earth_n the_o former_a of_o man_n who_o bring_v on_o the_o world_n the_o general_a flood_n who_o call_v abraham_n who_o bring_v the_o people_n out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n who_o speak_v unto_o moses_n who_o dispose_v the_o law_n and_o send_v the_o prophet_n who_o have_v prepare_v fire_n for_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n that_o this_o god_n shall_v be_v declare_v of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v the_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n they_o that_o lift_v may_v learn_v even_o out_o of_o the_o scripture_n itself_o and_o understand_v it_o to_o be_v the_o apostolical_a tradition_n of_o the_o church_n sith_o that_o it_o be_v a_o more_o ancient_a epistle_n than_o these_o be_v which_o now_o teach_v false_o and_o feign_v that_o there_o be_v another_o god_n above_o the_o demiurgus_n or_o speaker_n to_o the_o people_n &_o the_o maker_n of_o all_o these_o thing_n that_o be_v but_o to_o this_o clement_n succeed_v euaristus_n &_o to_o euaristus_n alexander_n and_o then_o sixtus_n the_o sixth_o ordain_v from_o the_o apostle_n and_o from_o he_o telesphorus_n who_o most_o glorious_o suffer_v martyrdom_n and_o then_o higinus_n after_o he_o pâ—us_o after_o who_o anicetus_n but_o when_o soter_n have_v succeed_v anicetus_n now_o in_o the_o twelve_o place_n from_o the_o apostle_n eleutherius_fw-la have_v the_o bishopric_n by_o this_o ordain_v and_o succession_n have_v the_o tradition_n and_o publication_n of_o the_o truth_n which_o be_v from_o the_o apostle_n come_v unto_o us._n thus_o say_v this_o ancient_a father_n irenaeus_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n from_o the_o apostle_n time_n until_o his_o day_n which_o sentence_n jeromes_n howsoever_o the_o papist_n snatch_v thereat_o to_o abuse_v the_o simple_a with_o the_o name_n of_o tradition_n of_o succession_n of_o agreement_n with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n of_o peter_n and_o paul_n as_o the_o first_o bishop_n there_o and_o as_o the_o head_n and_o principal_a church_n of_o all_o other_o as_o it_o make_v nothing_o for_o they_o in_o any_o of_o all_o these_o thing_n so_o notwithstanding_o for_o this_o point_n that_o all_o priest_n or_o pastoral_a elder_n be_v not_o equal_a but_o that_o one_o more_o peculierlie_a than_o the_o residue_n call_v the_o b._n of_o that_o church_n have_v a_o superior_a and_o especial_a government_n of_o the_o same_o roâ—me_n though_o not_o absolute_a and_o tyrannical_a yet_o in_o jurisdiction_n above_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o brethren_n &_o fellow_n priest_n or_o pastoral_a elder_n there_o tradition_n &_o that_o this_o be_v so_o ordain_v of_o the_o apostle_n and_o so_o continue_v from_o they_o till_o irenaeus_n time_n be_v by_o this_o testimony_n of_o irenaeus_n as_o clear_o as_o any_o thing_n can_v be_v that_o it_o make_v no_o whit_n for_o any_o popish_a tradition_n either_o of_o doctrine_n or_o of_o discipline_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n beside_o the_o manifest_a publish_v and_o write_v word_n of_o god_n if_o a_o man_n will_v wish_v he_o can_v find_v a_o better_a place_n than_o this_o in_o all_o the_o father_n for_o all_o the_o papist_n urge_v and_o writhe_v of_o the_o same_o and_o therefore_o this_o argue_v that_o this_o episcopal_a superiority_n be_v then_o account_v to_o be_v no_o such_o unwritten_a and_o necessary_a doctrine_n but_o a_o matter_n of_o well_o order_a government_n practise_v usual_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o ordain_v by_o the_o apostle_n in_o many_o place_n succession_n and_o sufficient_o apparent_a in_o the_o scripture_n and_o as_o for_o the_o succession_n that_o irenaeus_n speak_v of_o true_a it_o be_v that_o hiâ—_n fetch_v it_o from_o the_o apostle_n and_o in_o a_o plain_a line_n without_o interruption_n till_o his_o time_n but_o he_o neither_o make_v a_o general_a and_o perpetual_a rule_n thereof_o nor_o stretch_v it_o any_o further_a than_o he_o do_v reckon_v it_o nor_o do_v nor_o can_v make_v promise_n of_o further_a continuance_n nor_o stand_v on_o that_o time_n neither_o for_o the_o time_n sake_n nor_o for_o the_o person_n sake_n that_o do_v succeed_v but_o only_o and_o altogether_o for_o the_o doctrine_n which_o be_v the_o tradition_n that_o he_o speak_v of_o and_o in_o respect_n that_o they_o succeed_v one_o after_o another_o day_n not_o so_o much_o in_o the_o place_n as_o in_o the_o doctrine_n without_o alteration_n or_o interruption_n of_o the_o same_o for_o which_o cause_n he_o mention_v the_o succession_n of_o they_o but_o now_o whereas_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n proceed_v further_o than_o these_o here_o reckon_v up_o to_o thâ—se_a that_o afterward_o add_v any_o other_o doctrine_n beside_o that_o which_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o scripture_n do_v deliver_v or_o any_o other_o tradition_n superstitious_a and_o hurtful_a or_o any_o other_o discipline_n as_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n this_o place_n of_o irenaeus_n do_v nothing_o in_o the_o world_n help_v they_o and_o they_o allege_v this_o place_n in_o such_o a_o general_a sort_n name_n do_v manifest_o wrest_v it_o and_o abuse_n irenaeus_n and_o all_o those_o that_o believe_v they_o on_o the_o credit_n of_o this_o ancient_a father_n yâ—â—_n this_o place_n of_o irenaeus_n if_o it_o be_v to_o be_v measure_v no_o further_o than_o the_o personal_a succession_n of_o the_o b._n do_v not_o only_o overthrâ—w_v that_o succession_n which_o they_o pretend_v from_o peter_n to_o clement_n but_o also_o the_o work_n that_o go_v in_o clementâ—_n name_n to_o be_v mere_a counterfeit_n yea_o this_o succession_n have_v have_v jar_v about_o the_o reckon_n of_o it_o even_o in_o jeroms_n day_n who_o say_v in_o his_o catalogue_n that_o clemens_n be_v the_o four_o b._n of_o rome_n after_o peter_n for_o the_o 2._o be_v linus_n the_o 3._o anacletus_fw-la although_o the_o most_o of_o the_o latin_a writer_n think_v clemens_n be_v the_o 2._o after_o peter_n and_o hierome_n take_v this_o opinion_n from_o eusebius_n and_o eusebius_n as_o himself_o confess_v from_o irenaeus_n but_o none_o of_o they_o reckon_v cletus_n in_o this_o number_n which_o dammasus_fw-la pletina_fw-la onuphrius_n and_o other_o do_v so_o intricate_a and_o doubtful_a be_v also_o the_o very_a personal_a succession_n of_o these_o bishop_n and_o yet_o all_o these_o 3._o late_a writer_n agree_v with_o these_o three_o ancient_a father_n that_o clemens_n do_v not_o succeed_v peter_n rome_n and_o all_o these_o three_o father_n speak_v also_o of_o clemens_n work_v and_o mention_v this_o his_o notable_a epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n which_o we_o have_v not_o and_o not_o mention_v any_o such_o work_n as_o be_v now_o thrust_v upon_o we_o in_o clemens_n name_n it_o be_v a_o manifest_a argument_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n that_o now_o be_v and_o long_o have_v be_v off_o have_v alter_v the_o tradition_n that_o their_o predecessor_n clement_n here_o allege_v and_o have_v thrust_v out_o the_o true_a clement_n and_o bring_v in_o a_o false_a and_o counterfeit_a clement_n and_o so_o though_o they_o can_v agree_v upon_o the_o person_n to_o be_v successor_n yet_o have_v they_o again_o break_v the_o plea_n of_o this_o succession_n that_o be_v here_o urge_v by_o irenaeus_n neither_o do_v irenaeus_n in_o plead_v on_o this_o succession_n of_o these_o 12._o bishop_n who_o our_o adversary_n make_v 13._o reckon_v peter_n or_o paul_n themselves_o to_o have_v be_v in_o the_o number_n of_o the_o bishop_n as_o all_o our_o adversary_n do_v and_o the_o pope_n make_v their_o chief_a crake_v thereon_o that_o peter_n and_o paul_n be_v the_o first_o bishop_n there_o but_o only_o say_v irenaeus_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v found_v and_o constitute_v of_o they_o rome_n as_o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o same_o chap._n he_o say_v the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n be_v found_v by_o s._n paul_n and_o yet_o these_o word_n also_o can_v be_v simple_o understand_v for_o albeit_o paul_n be_v more_o among_o they_o even_o by_o the_o manifest_a tradition_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o both_o clement_n &_o irenaeus_n here_o do_v plead_v upon_o then_o can_v stand_v with_o any_o truth_n that_o peter_n have_v such_o continuance_n there_o as_o paul_n have_v yet_o be_v the_o church_n found_v and_o constitute_v at_o rome_n before_o not_o only_a paul_n do_v come_v among_o they_o but_o before_o he_o write_v his_o epistle_n to_o they_o nevertheless_o it_o may_v in_o some_o sense_n be_v safe_o say_v that_o when_o as_o s._n paul_n come_v to_o rome_n and_o find_v the_o church_n there_o neither_o such_o in_o multitude_n neither_o such_o in_o ripeness_n of_o knowledge_n as_o the_o same_o go_v of_o they_o and_o as_o he_o hope_v of_o they_o when_o he_o write_v untothem_n rom._n 1._o ver_fw-la 8._o your_o faith_n be_v publish_v throughout_o all_o the_o world_n and_o yet_o at_o s._n paul_n first_o come_v to_o they_o they_o be_v such_o a_o slender_a and_o especial_o so_o raw_a a_o company_n as_o appeareth_z act_n â—8_o yet_o since_o the_o text_n testify_v ver_fw-la 30_o &_o 31._o and_o
this_o rule_n therefore_o that_o because_o it_o be_v first_o in_o time_n before_o another_o it_o be_v in_o order_n to_o be_v first_o treat_v upon_o before_o a_o other_o or_o because_o other_o as_o yet_o be_v not_o therefore_o that_o which_o be_v before_o make_v a_o perfect_a regiment_n be_v no_o perfect_a nor_o good_a argument_n which_o argument_n be_v ground_v on_o so_o uncertain_a and_o weakâ—_n foundation_n all_o that_o be_v build_v thereon_o be_v easy_o shatter_v the_o papist_n for_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n which_o they_o call_v the_o unwritten_a word_n tradition_n or_o verity_n unwritten_a use_v the_o like_a argument_n against_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n write_v word_n and_o verity_n of_o the_o scripture_n the_o word_n be_v deliver_v by_o tradition_n of_o preach_v before_o it_o be_v deliver_v by_o writing_n therefore_o tradition_n be_v of_o no_o less_o authority_n nor_o less_o to_o be_v believe_v than_o the_o write_a word_n and_o holy_a scripture_n yea_o the_o church_n authority_n be_v above_o the_o scripture_n and_o be_v the_o judge_n thereof_o thus_o do_v the_o papist_n encroach_v from_o the_o time_n to_o the_o authority_n as_o our_o brethren_n here_o do_v now_o as_o this_o reason_n fail_v both_o for_o the_o senioritie_n of_o time_n and_o forestalling_a the_o order_n of_o place_n and_o much_o more_o for_o claim_v any_o priority_n in_o dignity_n and_o most_o of_o all_o for_o infer_v any_o such_o honour_n as_o perfection_n of_o regiment_n so_o for_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o proposition_n that_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v perfect_a in_o all_o her_o regiment_n untrue_a before_o there_o be_v any_o christian_a prince_n i_o can_v not_o yet_o see_v how_o direct_o it_o can_v be_v justify_v for_o if_o this_o be_v true_a then_o there_o need_v no_o regiment_n of_o christian_a prince_n at_o all_o and_o how_o then_o have_v the_o christian_a prince_n any_o authority_n at_o all_o in_o eccl._n cause_n or_o â—f_o they_o have_v any_o how_o come_v they_o by_o it_o if_o the_o church_n regiment_n be_v perfect_a or_o the_o church_n perfect_a in_o all_o her_o regiment_n before_o there_o be_v any_o christian_a prince_n prince_n or_o whereto_o serve_v the_o christian_a prince_n supreme_a authority_n in_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n if_o not_o to_o make_v the_o regiment_n of_o the_o church_n in_o better_a estate_n for_o otherwise_o the_o church_n be_v as_o good_a without_o it_o if_o she_o be_v no_o better_o in_o her_o regiment_n by_o it_o than_o she_o be_v before_o she_o have_v it_o but_o it_o be_v not_o so_o both_o the_o church_n and_o her_o regiment_n etc._n be_v better_v by_o it_o which_o yourselves_o be_v fain_o in_o part_n to_o confess_v even_o here_o in_o the_o conclussion_n of_o your_o argument_n say_v of_o god_n who_o have_v most_o merciful_o and_o wise_o so_o establish_v the_o same_o to_o wit_n the_o church_n regiment_n that_o as_o with_o the_o comfortable_a aid_n of_o christian_n magistrate_n it_o may_v singulerlie_o prosper_v and_o flourish_v etc._n etc._n and_o again_o for_o the_o church_n crave_v help_v &_o defence_n of_o christian_n prince_n prince_n to_o continue_v and_o go_v forward_n more_o peaceablye_o and_o profiâ—ablye_o to_o the_o set_n up_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ._n although_o here_o you_o will_v afford_v no_o more_o but_o this_o yet_o if_o there_o be_v no_o more_o this_o be_v enough_o to_o overthrow_v your_o say_n that_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v perfect_a in_o all_o her_o regiment_n before_o there_o be_v any_o christian_n prince_n for_o if_o this_o comfortable_a aid_n help_v and_o defence_n to_o continue_v and_o go_v forewarde_o in_o so_o great_a matter_n as_o more_o peaceable_o and_o profitable_o to_o the_o set_n up_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n be_v take_v away_o then_o the_o church_n of_o god_n though_o i_o grant_v it_o may_v continue_v and_o against_o the_o adversary_n thereof_o prevail_v yet_o shall_v she_o not_o be_v perfect_a in_o all_o her_o regiment_n need_v this_o comfortable_a aid_n help_v and_o defence_n of_o christian_n prince_n and_o the_o set_n up_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n shall_v with_o more_o trouble_n and_o less_o profit_n go_v forewarde_n yea_o rather_o it_o shall_v go_v backward_n and_o he_o hinder_v though_o it_o continue_v and_o not_o so_o singuler_o flourish_v and_o prosper_v but_o decay_n and_o be_v this_o so_o small_a a_o matter_n in_o your_o eye_n brethren_n as_o that_o it_o nothing_o appertain_v to_o the_o regiment_n of_o the_o church_n but_o that_o crave_v all_o this_o of_o christian_n prince_n and_o so_o without_o they_o want_v the_o same_o you_o dare_v so_o bold_o avouch_v that_o she_o be_v perfect_a in_o all_o her_o regiment_n without_o it_o do_v she_o crave_v that_o she_o want_v not_o then_o be_v she_o a_o wanton_a do_v she_o want_v it_o propound_v then_o be_v she_o not_o perfect_a in_o all_o her_o regiment_n or_o do_v it_o not_o great_o pertain_v unto_o her_o regiment_n or_o do_v you_o think_v that_o this_o shall_v salve_v the_o matter_n because_o the_o church_n may_v continue_v and_o against_o the_o adversary_n thereof_o prevail_v without_o it_o our_o question_n now_o be_v not_o of_o the_o substance_n and_o be_v of_o the_o church_n but_o of_o the_o regiment_n of_o it_o neither_o yet_o simple_o of_o the_o regiment_n but_o whether_o she_o be_v perfect_a in_o all_o her_o regiment_n before_o any_o christian_n prince_n be_v or_o no_o the_o church_n i_o grant_v be_v then_o and_o shall_v continue_v ever_o and_o she_o have_v even_o then_o a_o regiment_n also_o yea_o and_o that_o regiment_n in_o soon_o respect_n may_v be_v call_v perfect_v for_o that_o time_n regiment_n while_o there_o be_v not_o such_o open_a profess_a christian_n prince_n to_o be_v foster_n father_n and_o nurse_v moother_n of_o the_o church_n as_o god_n be_v praise_v now_o there_o be_v for_o concern_v the_o rector_n of_o the_o church_n then_o as_o they_o be_v then_o more_o perfect_a and_o singular_a person_n so_o have_v they_o more_o perfect_a and_o singular_a extra-ordinary_a office_n and_o withal_o more_o excellent_a gift_n to_o be_v able_a to_o govern_v it_o the_o better_a but_o this_o argue_v so_o little_a the_o church_n perfection_n then_o in_o all_o her_o regiment_n understand_v the_o same_o of_o all_o her_o ordinary_a external_a regiment_n confute_v whereupon_o our_o question_n be_v which_o regiment_n she_o be_v not_o then_o so_o perfect_o come_v unto_o that_o rather_o their_o extra-ordinary_a gift_n and_o office_n of_o apostle_n evangelist_n prophet_n etc._n etc._n be_v add_v for_o that_o time_n to_o supply_v &_o furnish_v that_o part_n of_o the_o regiment_n thereof_o that_o be_v afterward_o to_o be_v make_v more_o perfect_a concern_v the_o ordinary_a state_n by_o the_o access_n of_o the_o christian_a prince_n follow_v except_o therefore_o our_o brethren_n intend_v utterlie_o to_o shake_v off_o all_o christian_a prince_n and_o account_v their_o supreme_a authority_n in_o church_n cause_n if_o not_o now_o to_o be_v nought_o yet_o to_o be_v nought_o worth_a and_o altogether_o unnecessary_a to_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o church_n regiment_n how_o can_v this_o be_v any_o good_a argument_n to_o infirm_a it_o now_o because_o admit_v this_o also_o be_v true_a there_o be_v no_o christian_a prince_n they_o &_o what_o do_v they_o infer_v here-upon_a that_o there_o be_v no_o more_o need_n herein_o of_o christian_a prince_n now_o then_o there_o be_v then_o presuppose_v that_o then_o herein_o there_o be_v no_o need_n at_o all_o of_o they_o that_o be_v a_o very_a suspicious_a and_o perilous_a conclusion_n for_o although_o they_o there_o be_v the_o less_o need_n of_o they_o because_o that_o need_n be_v then_o otherwise_o supply_v yet_o those_o supply_v not_o continue_v and_o malice_n increase_v both_o of_o adversary_n without_o and_o of_o hypocrite_n within_o and_o the_o gift_n also_o that_o remain_v decrease_v there_o be_v now_o far_o more_o need_n of_o the_o christian_a prince_n supreme_a government_n regiment_n to_o the_o perfect_a of_o the_o church_n regiment_n and_o so_o the_o state_n of_o the_o time_n for_o the_o regiment_n of_o the_o church_n differ_v the_o argument_n of_o the_o regiment_n from_o the_o time_n then_o to_o the_o time_n now_o be_v defective_a but_o if_o they_o need_v then_o herein_o the_o help_n of_o christian_n prince_n as_o they_o do_v now_o then_o be_v not_o the_o church_n perfect_a in_o all_o her_o regiment_n otherwise_o than_o as_o it_o be_v extraordinarylie_o supply_v before_o the_o christian_n prince_n help_v and_o comfortable_a aid_n be_v add_v before_o which_o time_n those_o temporary_a supply_n come_v to_o the_o church_n as_o the_o manna_n and_o other_o extraordinary_a help_n make_v the_o jew_n estate_n to_o flourish_v prosper_v and_o go_v forward_n in_o the_o desert_n though_o they_o cease_v when_o they_o come_v to_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n so_o the_o church_n may_v be_v
the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n for_o say_v ambrose_n by_o prophet_n he_o understand_v the_o scripture_n interpreter_n which_o you_o say_v be_v your_o doctor_n for_o as_o a_o prophet_n foretell_v thing_n that_o be_v not_o know_v so_o also_o he_o be_v say_v to_o prophesy_v while_o he_o open_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n that_o to_o many_o be_v hide_v &c_n &c_n for_o the_o church_n have_v nothing_o great_a &_o more_o profitable_a than_o christian_a doctrine_n &_o the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o scripture_n etc._n etc._n and_o again_o he_o that_o prophesi_v study_v on_o every_o part_n to_o profit_v his_o church_n for_o he_o that_o prophesi_v perform_v that_o for_o which_o cause_n the_o assembly_n be_v gather_v together_o for_o he_o speak_v unto_o man_n edification_n exhortation_n &_o consolation_n to_o wit_n while_o he_o expound_v the_o secrecy_n &_o mystery_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o out_o of_o they_o do_v either_o exhort_v to_o the_o study_n of_o godliness_n or_o else_o comfort_v those_o who_o faint_a heart_n or_o terror_n or_o despair_n or_o impatience_n of_o travail_n have_v almost_o break_v and_o this_o it_o be_v to_o speak_v to_o edification_n that_o be_v to_o say_v by_o speak_v to_o endeavour_n &_o tend_v thereto_o that_o thou_o may_v profit_v the_o hearer_n but_o of_o this_o place_n it_o be_v clear_a that_o a_o prophet_n be_v the_o same_o with_o paul_n that_o unto_o we_o be_v a_o doctor_n a_o bishop_n a_o preacher_n or_o a_o evangelist_n to_o this_o agree_v aretius_n and_o say_v hereupon_o it_o appear_v 14._o that_o most_o great_a be_v the_o profit_n of_o interpretation_n who_o part_n be_v so_o bright_a and_o say_v gualther_n upon_o the_o same_o place_n 14._o hereupon_o doctor_n in_o the_o scripture_n be_v call_v edifier_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n the_o apostle_n call_v himself_o a_o master_n builder_n it_o pertain_v to_o these_o man_n before_o all_o thing_n to_o care_n that_o they_o lay_v a_o good_a foundation_n that_o be_v to_o wit_n even_o christ_n which_o otherwher_o be_v call_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o proph._n &_o apost_n and_o they_o that_o upon_o that_o alone_o they_o build_v nor_o mingle_v any_o stubble_n hey_o wood_n or_o aught_o else_o strange_a from_o christ._n moreover_o that_o diligent_o they_o ply_v the_o work_n &_o with_o all_o care_n lest_o sathan_n with_o his_o mine_n secret_o wrought_v do_v undermine_v it_o nor_o that_o it_o be_v over-turned_n with_o the_o whirlwind_n &_o storm_n of_o tempest_n nor_o final_o that_o any_o as_o sand_n without_o lime_n of_o their_o own_o voluntary_a slide_v and_o fall_v away_o minister_n also_o must_v remember_v that_o there_o be_v need_n of_o continual_a &_o perpetual_a build_n partly_o because_o the_o infirmity_n of_o the_o believer_n require_v daily_o anew_o renew_v partly_o because_o new_a stone_n must_v often_o be_v lay_v upon_o this_o holy_a edifice_n that_o more_o may_v daily_o be_v gather_v to_o christ_n and_o his_o kingdom_n be_v enlarge_v perpetual_o but_o in_o this_o place_n be_v evident_a the_o craft_n of_o satan_n who_o that_o he_o may_v make_v all_o man_n more_o remiss_a and_o slothful_a in_o this_o study_n devise_v certain_a edifice_n of_o temple_n tower_n college_n and_o chapel_n that_o be_v call_v eternal_a and_o be_v build_v with_o great_a charge_n the_o spiritual_a temple_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n neglect_v which_o lie_v there_o almost_o altogether_o in_o ruin_n where_o this_o frantic_a lust_n of_o building_n reign_v for_o either_o there_o be_v no_o builder_n at_o all_o or_o they_o be_v treacherous_a who_o as_o the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o jew_n have_v reject_v that_o precious_a stone_n of_o the_o foundation_n do_v declare_v that_o all_o their_o help_n of_o salvation_n be_v in_o thing_n improfitable_a &_o pernicious_a let_v they_o take_v heed_n therefore_o of_o their_o example_n that_o will_v speak_v edification_n the_o other_o head_n of_o the_o eccles_n ministry_n be_v exhortation_n exhortation_n there_o be_v need_n of_o this_o for_o those_o who_o do_v not_o straightway_o obey_v when_o they_o be_v teach_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v necessary_a to_o attain_v salvation_n for_o by_o nature_n we_o be_v more_o slow_a to_o heavenly_a thing_n and_o that_o be_v more_o hurtful_a we_o be_v delight_v with_o sin_n and_o error_n wherefore_o there_o be_v need_n of_o rebuke_v our_o sin_n &_o error_n need_v of_o reprove_v &_o exhort_v whereof_o we_o have_v most_o grave_a example_n in_o the_o prophet_n who_o god_n in_o old_a time_n command_v as_o watchman_n to_o blow_v the_o trumpet_n of_o his_o word_n that_o they_o may_v stir_v uppe_o all_o man_n to_o do_v their_o duty_n the_o apostle_n each_o where_o follow_v these_o to_o say_v as_o now_o nothing_o of_o christ_n who_o most_o grave_a exhortation_n be_v read_v in_o the_o evangelist_n therefore_o they_o do_v very_o great_o err_v that_o at_o this_o day_n will_v have_v none_o of_o this_o to_o be_v do_v but_o as_o though_o the_o naked_a and_o simple_a doctrine_n may_v suffice_v do_v take_v most_o greevous_o all_o rebuke_v and_o exhort_v but_o how_o necessary_a these_o be_v the_o licentiousness_n of_o most_o cruel_a wickedness_n daily_a increase_n and_o the_o most_o corrupt_a manner_n of_o all_o man_n abundant_o bear_v witness_v but_o because_o the_o church_n have_v many_o that_o be_v exercise_v with_o tentation_n and_o all_o kind_n of_o affliction_n there_o be_v add_v a_o three_o head_n consolation_n consolation_n to_o the_o which_o appertain_v those_o thing_n that_o in_o ezechiel_n be_v speak_v of_o the_o office_n of_o the_o good_a &_o faithful_a pastor_n when_o as_o the_o lord_n promise_v that_o he_o will_v be_v he_o which_o will_v require_v the_o lose_v sheep_n reduce_v the_o expulse_v bind_v up_o the_o wound_a &_o strengthen_v the_o weak_a and_o in_o consideration_n of_o these_o thing_n the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n ought_v so_o to_o behave_v themselves_o application_n that_o they_o always_o remember_v they_o shall_v then_o at_o length_n be_v faithful_a to_o god_n if_o that_o be_v intentive_a with_o all_o their_o mind_n on_o the_o people_n study_n &_o manner_n they_o set_v forth_o all_o these_o thing_n most_o diligent_o according_a to_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o hearer_n and_o of_o the_o time_n to_o this_o aught_o to_o be_v refer_v those_o thing_n that_o s._n paul_n to_o timothy_n write_v of_o cut_v aright_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o thing_n that_o christ_n deliver_v under_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o steward_n 2._o tim._n 2._o matth._n 24._o zuinglius_fw-la on_o the_o 24._o verse_n of_o the_o same_o chapter_n zuinglius_fw-la bréefelie_o knit_v up_o all_o the_o matter_n say_v to_o pprophecy_n be_v to_o teach_v to_o admonish_v to_o comfort_v to_o reproove_v and_o to_o rebuke_v and_o peter_n martyr_n upon_o 1._o sam._n 10._o ver_fw-la 9_o martyr_n but_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n when_o prophecy_n flourish_v what_o difference_n be_v there_o between_o a_o prophet_n and_o a_o doctor_n i_o answer_v that_o although_o the_o office_n of_o they_o both_o be_v all_o one_o yet_o be_v â—_z instruct_v by_o master_n but_o prophet_n speak_v on_o the_o sudden_a be_v move_v by_o the_o inspiration_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n without_o any_o help_n of_o man_n thus_o do_v all_o these_o and_o many_o more_o late_a and_o notable_a learned_a writer_n agree_v with_o the_o old_a father_n and_o almost_o with_o all_o the_o interpreter_n of_o the_o scripture_n accord_n that_o by_o this_o prophet_n here_o mention_v he_o mean_v a_o doctor_n or_o teacher_n but_o withal_o that_o this_o prophet_n doctor_n or_o teacher_n communicate_v in_o his_o teach_n and_o interpret_n of_o the_o scripture_n in_o all_o the_o part_n of_o a_o pastor_n office_n without_o restraint_n any_o more_o than_o the_o pastor_n be_v restrain_v from_o any_o part_n that_o appertain_v to_o a_o doctor_n yea_o as_o peter_n martyr_n note_v on_o the_o same_o chapter_n verse_n 6_o on_o these_o word_n what_o shall_v i_o profit_v you_o except_o i_o speak_v unto_o you_o either_o by_o revelation_n 14._o or_o by_o knowledge_n or_o by_o prophecy_n or_o by_o doctrine_n chrysostome_n think_v revelation_n pprophecy_n science_n and_o doctrine_n to_o signify_v the_o same_o thing_n and_o that_o paul_n by_o a_o certain_a circumlocution_n express_v 〈◊〉_d a_o gentle_a diminution_n that_o may_v easy_o be_v perceive_v of_o the_o hearer_n other_o believe_v that_o these_o be_v diverse_a gift_n by_o which_o the_o church_n may_v be_v edify_v and_o some_o do_v fit_a these_o word_n thus_o that_o revelation_n shall_v be_v join_v to_o prophesy_v for_o prophet_n do_v not_o treat_v or_o speak_v but_o that_o thing_n that_o be_v reveal_v to_o they_o and_o likewise_o they_o will_v that_o knowledge_n shall_v cleave_v to_o doctrine_n for_o no_o man_n teach_v right_a but_o that_o which_o before_o he_o know_v
plain_a and_o express_v term_n we_o meet_v in_o all_o these_o person_n with_o those_o that_o be_v entitle_v by_o the_o name_n of_o teacher_n or_o doctor_n on_o which_o title_n our_o brother_n take_v hold_v and_o albeit_o the_o text_n set_v it_o down_o not_o in_o the_o name_n of_o doctor_n only_o but_o call_v they_o prophet_n and_o teacher_n or_o doctor_n yet_o that_o make_v no_o matter_n for_o as_o speak_v of_o teach_v they_o allege_v pprophecy_n before_o so_o here_o they_o take_v these_o name_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o diverse_a name_n betoken_v one_o matter_n for_o if_o they_o do_v not_o so_o either_o they_o speak_v contrary_a to_o themselves_o or_o nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n contrary_a if_o the_o doctor_n intermeddle_v in_o other_o man_n function_n distinguish_v from_o they_o nothing_o if_o they_o mean_v not_o they_o be_v such_o doctor_n as_o here_o they_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o prove_v unto_o we_o who_o office_n be_v only_o to_o teach_v true_a doctrine_n and_o confute_v all_o heresy_n and_o false_a opinion_n by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n concern_v all_o article_n and_o principle_n of_o christian_a religion_n without_o apply_v their_o teach_n to_o any_o particular_a state_n of_o time_n of_o person_n or_o place_n but_o it_o follow_v the_o example_n or_o practice_n of_o this_o office_n be_v set_v forth_o acts._n 13.1_o etc._n etc._n so_o that_o their_o meaning_n be_v to_o prove_v all_o these_o here_o record_v by_o saint_n luke_n to_o be_v such_o and_o no_o other_o sort_n of_o doctor_n to_o which_o purpose_n how_o true_o these_o example_n fit_n let_v we_o see_v beside_o the_o conference_n of_o the_o scripture_n how_o they_o contrary_a in_o these_o example_n the_o doctor_n that_o themselves_o most_o esteem_n caluine_a upon_o these_o word_n acts._n 31.1_o 13.1_o write_v thus_o what_o doctor_n differ_v from_o prophet_n at_o the_o leastwise_o in_o my_o judgement_n i_o have_v expound_v on_o the_o four_o chapter_n to_o the_o ephes._n 11._o and_o on_o the_o twelve_o of_o the_o former_a epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n 28._o in_o this_o place_n these_o two_o be_v synonym_n that_o be_v diverse_a word_n signifi_v all_o one_o thing_n that_o luke_n may_v signify_v there_o be_v many_o man_n in_o that_o church_n endue_v with_o a_o singular_a grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n for_o to_o teach_v true_o i_o see_v not_o how_o it_o agreee_v to_o take_v prophet_n for_o those_o that_o excel_v in_o the_o gift_n of_o foretell_v but_o rather_o i_o suppose_v exhorter_n it_o be_v note_v that_o they_o be_v excellent_a interpreter_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o such_o do_v exercise_v the_o gift_n of_o teach_v and_o exhort_v even_o as_o paul_n do_v testify_v in_o the_o fourteen_o of_o the_o former_a to_o the_o corinthian_n 29._o we_o must_v regard_v the_o drift_n of_o luke_n paul_n and_o barnabas_n be_v minister_n of_o the_o church_n of_o antioch_n from_o thence_o god_n now_o call_v they_o to_o another_o place_n lest_o any_o shall_v think_v doctor_n that_o church_n to_o be_v strip_v naked_a of_o good_a &_o fit_a minister_n that_o god_n provide_v for_o other_o with_o the_o damage_n thereof_o luke_n prevent_v it_o and_o teach_v that_o there_o be_v such_o plenty_n that_o help_v the_o need_n of_o other_o notwithstanding_o it_o have_v a_o residue_n leave_v so_o much_o as_o be_v enough_o for_o the_o use_n of_o itself_o whereupon_o it_o appear_v how_o liberal_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v pour_v on_o that_o church_n from_o whence_o river_n may_v be_v draw_v hither_o and_o thither_o so_o also_o do_v god_n enrich_v certain_a church_n above_o other_o in_o our_o time_n that_o they_o may_v be_v seminary_n to_o spread_v abroad_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n by_o which_o judgement_n of_o caluine_n it_o appear_v that_o those_o prophet_n of_o who_o we_o have_v speak_v 1._o cor._n 14._o be_v these_o doctor_n be_v interpreter_n of_o the_o scripture_n howbe_a it_o not_o bare_a interpreter_n but_o such_o as_o join_v the_o gift_n of_o exhort_v with_o their_o teach_n gualther_n say_v on_o the_o same_o place_n act._n 13.1_o 13.1_o but_o they_o be_v call_v doctor_n who_o do_v public_o instruct_v the_o church_n and_o do_v orderly_o apply_v the_o holy_a scripture_n to_o the_o institution_n of_o all_o doctrine_n who_o at_o this_o day_n we_o call_v either_o pastor_n or_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n therefore_o there_o be_v not_o at_o antioch_n only_o a_o church_n but_o also_o a_o school_n out_o of_o which_o the_o learned_a minister_n be_v send_v to_o other_o city_n etc._n etc._n beza_n also_o upon_o the_o second_o verse_n act._n 13._o 13.2_o when_o as_o they_o minister_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v while_o they_o exercise_v their_o office_n to_o wit_n of_o teach_v &_o of_o prophesi_v for_o a_o little_a before_o he_o have_v say_v they_o be_v doctor_n &_o prophet_n therefore_o chrysostome_n right_o interpret_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d while_o they_o be_v minister_a that_o be_v say_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d while_o they_o be_v preach_v whereupon_o saithe_v the_o geneva_n note_n note_n the_o word_n signify_v to_o execute_v a_o public_a charge_n as_o the_o apostleship_n be_v so_o that_o here_o be_v show_v that_o they_o preach_v and_o prophesy_v while_o they_o preach_v say_v bullenger_n while_o they_o red_a holy_a thing_n interpret_v and_o teach_v other_o 13.2_o and_o while_o they_o be_v occupy_v with_o holy_a thing_n for_o holy_a thing_n be_v preach_v the_o read_n of_o the_o scripture_n interpretation_n doctrine_n and_o such_o other_o matter_n so_o that_o by_o all_o these_o learned_a man_n judgement_n and_o by_o the_o appearance_n of_o the_o very_a text_n itself_o concern_v the_o example_n and_o practice_n of_o this_o office_n it_o appear_v how_o untrue_a this_o be_v that_o the_o office_n of_o doctor_n be_v only_o to_o teach_v true_a doctrine_n and_o to_o confute_v all_o heresy_n and_o false_a opinion_n by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n concern_v all_o article_n and_o principle_n of_o christian_a religion_n without_o appli_v their_o teach_n to_o any_o particular_a state_n barnabas_n of_o time_n of_o person_n or_o place_n but_o to_o see_v this_o practice_n better_o by_o these_o particular_a example_n let·us_n begin_v with_o barnabas_n which_o in_o the_o text_n be_v first_o name_v and_o who_o very_a name_n saithe_n saint_n luke_n acts._n 4.36_o be_v the_o son_n of_o consolation_n on_o which_o beza_n saithe_v they_o that_o be_v skilful_a of_o the_o chaldie_n derive_v it_o from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d bar_n which_o be_v son_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d nephesh_n that_o be_v barnabas_n soul_n as_o though_o you_o will_v say_v he_o that_o refresâ—eth_v the_o soul_n vatablus_n saithe_v full_a of_o consolation_n that_o be_v one_o most_o apt_a to_o comfort_v vatablus_n and_o trow_v you_o this_o surname_n give_v he_o of_o the_o apostle_n for_o otherwise_o his_o proper_a name_n be_v lose_v name_n or_o as_o some_o copy_n have_v it_o joseph_n even_o as_o christ_n have_v give_v surname_n to_o some_o of_o the_o apostle_n as_o peter_n signifi_v a_o stone_n and_o boanerges_n signifi_v the_o son_n of_o thunder_n be_v give_v he_o by_o they_o for_o any_o great_a cause_n then_o for_o his_o comfortable_a and_o effectual_a kind_n of_o teach_v and_o if_o it_o be_v so_o can_v we_o suppose_v his_o teach_v be_v without_o application_n and_o exhortation_n but_o let_v we_o not_o stand_v upon_o conjecture_n nor_o on_o his_o name_n but_o on_o his_o do_n do_v not_o the_o text_n expresselie_o say_v acts._n 9.26_o when_o saul_n be_v come_v to_o jerusalem_n he_o assay_v to_o join_v himself_o unto_o the_o disciple_n and_o they_o be_v all_o afeard_a of_o he_o believe_v not_o that_o he_o be_v a_o disciple_n but_o barnabas_n take_v he_o and_o bring_v he_o to_o the_o apostle_n and_o declare_v to_o they_o how_o he_o have_v see_v the_o lord_n in_o the_o way_n and_o that_o he_o have_v speak_v unto_o he_o application_n and_o how_o he_o have_v speak_v bold_o at_o damascus_n in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n can_v we_o conceive_v that_o barnabas_n can_v do_v all_o this_o or_o be-it_a that_o paul_n do_v declare_v some_o part_n thereof_o without_o application_n of_o the_o particular_a state_n of_o the_o time_n of_o the_o person_n of_o the_o place_n but_o what_o say_v you_o to_o this_o place_n contain_v the_o four_o verse_n 22.23.24_o and_o 25._o immediate_o precéede_v that_o place_n that_o be_v cite_v by_o yourselves_o act._n 11.26_o then_o tiding_n of_o those_o thing_n to_o wit_n that_o a_o great_a number_n in_o antiochia_n beléeve_v and_o turn_v to_o the_o lord_n come_v to_o the_o ear_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v in_o jerusalem_n and_o they_o send_v forth_o barnabas_n that_o he_o shall_v go_v to_o antiochia_n who_o when_o he_o be_v come_v exhortation_n and_o have_v see_v the_o
forsooth_o he_o be_v furnish_v with_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o other_o help_n of_o the_o holie-ghoste_n do_v as_o it_o be_v overwhelm_v all_o his_o adversary_n for_o the_o word_n of_o disturb_v they_o that_o luke_n use_v do_v signify_v that_o when_o paul_n press_v they_o beyond_o measure_n they_o be_v so_o dash_v that_o they_o be_v not_o their_o own_o man_n the_o manner_n of_o his_o disturb_v they_o be_v express_v in_o that_o paul_n confirm_v jesus_n to_o be_v christ_n for_o the_o sense_n be_v when_o the_o jew_n chief_o will_v strive_v against_o it_o they_o be_v notwithstanding_o overcome_v and_o confound_v so_o that_o paul_n by_o experience_n prove_v that_o it_o be_v most_o true_a which_o he_o pronounce_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v profitable_a to_o reproove_v 2._o tim._n 3.16_o and_o he_o perform_v that_o which_o in_o another_o place_n teach_v he_o require_v of_o a_o bishop_n and_o a_o doctor_n for_o he_o be_v arm_v with_o the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o avouche_v the_o truth_n tit._n 1.9_o and_o indeed_o luke_n comprehend_v two_o thing_n that_o paul_n in_o dispute_v be_v a_o conqueror_n in_o such_o sort_n that_o he_o make_v the_o jew_n to_o fall_v and_o yet_o their_o stubbernesse_n be_v not_o so_o break_v and_o tame_v that_o they_o will_v yield_v unto_o the_o truth_n because_o for_o all_o this_o their_o conscience_n turmoil_v within_o they_o and_o be_v dash_v down_o from_o the_o degree_n of_o their_o false_a opinion_n they_o never_o a_o whit_n submit_v themselves_o to_o christ_n therefore_o so_o often_o as_o heretic_n do_v arise_v to_o oppugn_v the_o right_a faith_n so_o often_o as_o the_o wicked_a do_v enterprise_n to_o shatter_v all_o godliness_n so_o often_o as_o naughty_a person_n do_v obstinate_o withstand_v let_v we_o remember_v from_o hence_o to_o fetch_v our_o armour_n etc._n etc._n thus_o do_v caluine_n livelie_a express_v the_o vehement_a move_n of_o affection_n to_o astonish_v the_o hearer_n that_o s._n paul_n use_v in_o his_o teach_n and_o make_v it_o all_o one_o office_n in_o the_o doctor_n and_o in_o the_o bishop_n and_o apply_v his_o precept_n to_o timothy_n and_o titus_n to_o this_o do_v of_o paul_n and_o to_o the_o duty_n of_o all_o true_a and_o zealous_a teacher_n 9_o and_o héeréupon_o also_o do_v gualther_n gather_v this_o general_a rule_n this_o place_n saithe_v he_o admonish_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n ought_v to_o be_v preach_v in_o which_o point_n the_o opinion_n of_o many_o be_v that_o they_o think_v a_o simple_a and_o full_a explication_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o salvation_n do_v suffice_v and_o that_o they_o labour_v in_o vain_a not_o and_o be_v intolerable_a author_n of_o dissension_n which_o reproove_v the_o tyranny_n of_o antichriste_n oppugn_v superstition_n and_o public_o undertake_v to_o enter_v into_o controversy_n with_o the_o profess_a enemy_n of_o the_o truth_n true_a it_o be_v that_o the_o simple_a doctrine_n of_o the_o truth_n may_v have_v suffice_v except_o there_o be_v such_o as_o will_v endevoure_v to_o lap_n the_o same_o in_o error_n and_o darkness_n and_o withdraw_v the_o unheedful_a out_o of_o the_o path_n of_o truth_n but_o sith_o there_o have_v be_v such_o both_o in_o time_n paste_v and_o at_o this_o day_n may_v common_o be_v find_v it_o behoove_v the_o faithful_a to_o be_v admonish_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o give_v ear_n unto_o they_o which_o thing_n you_o shall_v never_o bring_v to_o pass_v except_o you_o make_v a_o evident_a proof_n that_o they_o err_v all_o the_o world_n over_o again_o when_o the_o impudency_n of_o many_o break_v out_o so_o far_o that_o open_o they_o dare_v gainsay_a the_o truth_n they_o be_v public_o also_o to_o be_v confute_v lest_o by_o their_o rashness_n they_o shall_v make_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o truth_n suspect_v we_o read_v that_o not_o only_o the_o apostle_n but_o christ_n himself_o do_v either_o of_o these_o thing_n who_o example_n all_o these_o worthy_o aught_o to_o follow_v whosoever_o will_v be_v call_v and_o count_v the_o minister_n of_o his_o church_n which_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o paul_n will_v have_v such_o kind_n of_o doctor_n which_o can_v only_o instruct_v the_o rude_a in_o sound_n doctrine_n but_o also_o convince_v those_o that_o speak_v against_o it_o titus_n 1._o and_o he_o testify_v also_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v give_v to_o the_o same_o end_n that_o they_o may_v serve_v for_o rebuke_v of_o the_o adversary_n 2._o timoth._n 3_o which_o seem_v to_o the_o holie-ghoste_n a_o matter_n of_o such_o importance_n that_o he_o will_v not_o only_o have_v the_o deceaver_n of_o that_o age_n to_o be_v reproove_v by_o the_o apostle_n but_o he_o will_v have_v we_o also_o to_o be_v admonish_v of_o those_o that_o in_o the_o last_o time_n shall_v mole_v the_o church_n by_o which_o general_a rule_n of_o gualther_n agree_v with_o caluine_n hereupon_o it_o appear_v that_o paul_n apply_v his_o doctrine_n and_o join_v admonition_n and_o redargution_n as_o well_o as_o exhortation_n and_o consolation_n to_o his_o teach_v and_o that_o this_o teach_v be_v so_o little_o distinguish_v from_o the_o pastor_n office_n that_o it_o be_v common_a with_o the_o office_n and_o duty_n of_o all_o bishop_n and_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n and_o that_o except_o these_o application_n be_v join_v thereunto_o the_o simple_a declaration_n of_o the_o truth_n although_o it_o be_v full_o set_v out_o do_v not_o many_o time_n suffice_v to_o overthrow_v the_o malapart_n importunity_n of_o the_o adversary_n and_o as_o paul_n thus_o not_o only_o for_o the_o occasion_n of_o that_o time_n but_o for_o the_o example_n of_o our_o and_o all_o time_n make_v this_o introduction_n into_o his_o office_n of_o teach_v so_o he_o continue_v in_o such_o fervency_n till_o he_o meet_v with_o barnabas_n at_o jerusalem_n after_o three_o year_n travel_n in_o arabia_n and_o all_o in_o this_o city_n of_o damascus_n that_o the_o jew_n no_o doubt_n exasperate_v by_o his_o lay_v so_o hardly_o their_o error_n and_o obstinacy_n to_o their_o charge_n go_v about_o to_o kill_v he_o from_o thâ—_n which_o danger_n be_v escape_v and_o come_v to_o jerusalem_n after_o barnabas_n have_v exhort_v the_o disciple_n to_o admit_v he_o into_o their_o company_n he_o be_v conversante_fw-la say_v luke_n verse_n 28._o with_o they_o at_o jerusalem_n and_o speak_v bold_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o dispute_v with_o the_o grecian_n but_o they_o go_v abouâ—_n to_o slay_v he_o belike_o he_o be_v still_o more_o earnest_a in_o reprove_v they_o than_o all_o the_o residue_n for_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v not_o omelie_o that_o he_o speak_v bold_o or_o confident_o but_o frankelie_a and_o free_o and_o that_o with_o liberty_n and_o reprehension_n whereupon_o the_o geneva_n margin_n note_v note_n make_v open_a profession_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o saithe_v caluine_a caluine_n in_o which_o word_n luke_n praise_v his_o fortitude_n in_o profess_v the_o gospel_n for_o among_o so_o many_o hindrance_n he_o dare_v never_o have_v hiss_v have_v not_o his_o breast_n be_v endue_v with_o a_o rare_a constancy_n in_o the_o mean_a season_n all_o be_v prescribe_v what_o they_o ought_v to_o do_v to_o wit_n every_o one_o according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o his_o faith_n for_o although_o all_o be_v not_o paul_n nevertheless_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n must_v breed_v so_o much_o confidence_n in_o our_o mind_n that_o when_o it_o be_v needful_a for_o we_o to_o speak_v we_o wax_v not_o altogether_o dumb_a we_o must_v saithe_n marlorate_v here_o be_v always_o ready_a to_o render_v a_o reason_n to_o all_o that_o ask_v it_o marlorâ—te_n of_o the_o hope_n that_o be_v in_o us._n and_o be_v all_o this_o freeness_n of_o saint_n paul_n teach_n and_o example_n to_o all_o man_n without_o any_o application_n etc._n etc._n that_o so_o move_v the_o adversary_n that_o they_o still_o go_v about_o to_o murder_v he_o loe_o saithe_n caluine_n for_o zeal_n fury_n neither_o can_v it_o be_v otherwise_o calve_a than_o that_o superstition_n shall_v be_v fierce_a &_o cruel_a indeed_o it_o beseem_v the_o godly_a to_o be_v kindele_v with_o a_o holy_a anger_n when_o they_o see_v the_o pure_a truth_n of_o god_n to_o be_v corrupt_v with_o false_a and_o naughty_a opinion_n but_o so_o that_o they_o moderate_v their_o zeal_n that_o they_o determine_v nothing_o except_o the_o cause_n be_v through_o view_v that_o they_o may_v reduce_v they_o that_o err_v into_o the_o way_n last_o of_o all_o if_o they_o see_v their_o frowardness_n to_o be_v past_a hope_n yet_o may_v not_o they_o snatch_v the_o sword_n because_o they_o shall_v know_v that_o revengement_n be_v not_o of_o god_n commit_v unto_o they_o and_o therefore_o paul_n peaceable_o avoyd_v from_o they_o who_o he_o have_v thus_o provoke_v by_o his_o earnest_a teach_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o
overseer_n of_o god_n church_n and_o many_o of_o they_o be_v such_o themselves_o if_o you_o say_v it_o be_v not_o the_o devil_n bishop_n for_o he_o be_v not_o yet_o come_v but_o that_o as_o beza_n and_o danaeus_n say_v he_o make_v notwithstanding_o a_o way_n for_o the_o devil_n bishop_n to_o follow_v after_o the_o reverence_n still_o reserve_v of_o so_o learned_a and_o reverend_a man_n i_o dare_v not_o think_v so_o hardelie_a of_o they_o for_o what_o be_v that_o but_o to_o be_v the_o devil_n bishop_n gentleman_n usher_n preparer_n and_o forerunner_n of_o his_o antichriste_n and_o so_o all_o come_v to_o one_o they_o be_v all_o the_o devil_n bishop_n save_v that_o the_o less_o hurtful_a devil_n go_v before_o and_o the_o more_o perilous_a devil_n come_v after_o but_o all_o of_o they_o devil_n incarnate_a and_o no_o better_a than_o the_o devil_n bishop_n but_o god_n forbid_v that_o ever_o we_o shall_v so_o say_v or_o think_v of_o they_o it_o be_v no_o charitable_a judgement_n of_o any_o be_v he_o never_o so_o reverend_a and_o learned_a man_n upon_o so_o many_o holy_a ancient_a as_o good_a and_o perhaps_o better_a bishop_n of_o god_n then_o be_v himself_o but_o if_o to_o mollify_v all_o this_o he_o will_v defend_v this_o part_n of_o his_o distinction_n they_o be_v of_o man_n but_o not_o of_o the_o devil_n they_o let_v he_o put_v out_o these_o word_n bring_v in_o by_o the_o alone_a wisdom_n of_o man_n yea_o then_o let_v he_o confess_v for_o in_o the_o end_n he_o shall_v be_v drive_v unto_o it_o that_o this_o b._n of_o man_n be_v even_o the_o very_a b._n of_o god_n also_o word_n if_o he_o say_v it_o can_v not_o be_v the_o b._n of_o god_n because_o it_o be_v beside_o the_o express_a word_n of_o god_n that_o which_o be_v include_v can_v not_o well_o be_v call_v beside_o but_o within_o and_o than_o who_o see_v not_o that_o if_o it_o be_v so_o beside_o yet_o that_o be_v no_o bar_n if_o it_o be_v not_o debar_v by_o the_o express_a word_n of_o god_n but_o be_v either_o of_o necessary_a consequence_n include_v or_o a_o matter_n leave_v at_o liberty_n and_o not_o express_v neither_o be_v this_o any_o whit_n incline_v to_o the_o error_n of_o the_o popish_a bishop_n of_o the_o devil_n that_o will_v bring_v in_o any_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n or_o devilish_a tradition_n of_o man_n into_o the_o church_n of_o god_n beside_o that_o be_v without_o and_o against_o the_o scripture_n limit_v for_o if_o the_o papist_n can_v prove_v any_o of_o those_o thing_n though_o not_o express_v yet_o of_o necessary_a consequence_n include_v in_o the_o scripture_n &_o we_o refuse_v they_o then_o have_v they_o matter_n indeed_o to_o be_v just_o offend_v with_o us._n but_o where_o their_o doctrine_n and_o tradition_n which_o we_o refuse_v be_v such_o as_o be_v neither_o express_v nor_o include_v in_o god_n word_n what_o be_v they_o but_o in_o effect_n against_o it_o prove_v this_o bishop_n that_o you_o call_v of_o man_n to_o be_v of_o that_o stamp_n and_o then_o indeed_o out_o on_o he_o yea_o and_o out_o with_o he_o he_o be_v then_o of_o man_n i_o grant_v but_o he_o be_v of_o the_o devil_n also_o and_o we_o will_v god_n will_v with_o you_o renounce_v and_o defy_v he_o but_o as_o for_o those_o holy_a ancient_a father_n they_o bring_v in_o no_o other_o bishop_n but_o such_o as_o have_v good_a warrant_n both_o inclusive_a and_o also_o express_v in_o god_n word_n and_o we_o have_v none_o i_o hope_v nor_o defend_v any_o but_o that_o accord_v with_o these_o holy_a father_n and_o be_v not_o only_o of_o man_n but_o of_o god_n also_o definition_n and_o as_o we_o say_v thus_o for_o the_o party_n define_v so_o for_o the_o definition_n that_o this_o bishop_n of_o man_n be_v a_o certain_a power_n give_v to_o one_o certain_a pastor_n above_o his_o other_o fellow_n yet_o limit_v with_o certain_a order_n or_o rule_v provide_v against_o tyranny_n that_o the_o party_n to_o who_o power_n be_v give_v may_v be_v call_v figurative_o the_o power_n itself_o be_v indeed_o in_o the_o express_a word_n of_o god_n rom._n 13._o let_v every_o soul_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o high_a power_n nowbeit_a for_o such_o a_o learned_a man_n in_o a_o definition_n to_o set_v down_o in_o the_o front_n of_o any_o treatise_n to_o express_v the_o nature_n of_o a_o thing_n upon_o the_o light_n and_o truth_n whereof_o all_o the_o treatise_n depend_v he_o shall_v i_o think_v avoid_v such_o figure_n &_o speak_v plain_a and_o not_o say_v a_o bishop_n be_v a_o power_n give_v to_o a_o pastor_n for_o this_o be_v rather_o a_o definition_n of_o the_o bishop_n office_n then_o of_o the_o bishop_n that_o enjoy_v it_o but_o because_o they_o be_v so_o near_o conjoin_v and_o have_v relation_n one_o to_o the_o other_o let_v that_o go_v and_o although_o this_o difference_n here_o set_v down_o that_o appli_v this_o definition_n to_o the_o party_n define_v be_v so_o large_a that_o it_o stretch_v to_o other_o person_n as_o well_o as_o to_o a_o pastor_n and_o so_o contain_v more_o than_o do_v a_o bishop_n yet_o let_v that_o go_v too_o but_o do_v you_o think_v that_o a_o power_n limit_v with_o order_n or_o rule_v provide_v against_o tyranny_n be_v not_o a_o good_a and_o lawful_a power_n or_o be_v such_o a_o power_n of_o the_o devil_n if_o all_o power_n that_o be_v indeed_o power_n be_v of_o god_n be_v not_o this_o much_o more_o of_o god_n and_o acceptable_a to_o he_o yea_o but_o say_v you_o be_v it_o never_o so_o good_a yet_o the_o same_o to_o be_v give_v to_o one_o certain_a pastor_n above_o his_o fellow_n that_o be_v the_o point_n this_o learned_a man_n deny_v yea_o be_v that_o the_o matter_n and_o what_o if_o he_o himself_o or_o ever_o he_o turn_v the_o leaf_n defition_n in_o express_a word_n do_v say_v all_o thing_n ought_v to_o be_v do_v orderly_o in_o the_o lord_n house_n and_o therefore_o that_o some_o one_o shall_v be_v precedent_n in_o every_o assembly_n and_o can_v this_o be_v do_v without_o a_o certain_a power_n be_v give_v to_o one_o pastor_n above_o his_o other_o fellow_n yea_o but_o that_o will_v he_o say_v be_v not_o give_v he_o to_o continue_v but_o for_o the_o continuance_n of_o the_o assembly_n but_o this_o be_v less_o out_o of_o the_o definition_n and_o he_o be_v call_v simple_o the_o bishop_n of_o man_n time_n that_o have_v a_o certain_a power_n give_v to_o one_o certain_a pastor_n above_o his_o other_o fellow_n yet_o limit_v with_o certain_a order_n or_o rule_v provide_v against_o tyranny_n so_o that_o he_o that_o have_v this_o power_n give_v he_o for_o a_o time_n of_o a_o assembly_n be_v by_o this_o reckon_n the_o bishop_n of_o god_n and_o he_o that_o have_v give_v he_o for_o long_a time_n than_o a_o assembly_n be_v the_o bishop_n of_o man_n but_o i_o pray_v you_o have_v i_o reverentlie_o commend_v to_o this_o most_o reverend_a and_o learned_a man_n and_o desire_v he_o to_o show_v i_o this_o in_o the_o express_a word_n of_o god_n for_o i_o fear_v not_o but_o that_o where-soev_a he_o shall_v find_v the_o one_o i_o will_v hazard_v to_o find_v the_o consequence_n of_o the_o other_o and_o if_o this_o power_n may_v be_v give_v of_o man_n for_o a_o time_n it_o be_v not_o then_o time_n i_o take_v it_o the_o difference_n of_o the_o power_n itself_o so_o much_o nor_o of_o the_o competency_n of_o it_o to_o the_o person_n as_o the_o difference_n of_o the_o time_n how_o long_o the_o person_n shall_v enjoy_v this_o power_n that_o we_o contend_v for_o we_o agree_v that_o such_o a_o power_n as_o be_v limit_v with_o certain_a order_n or_o rule_v provide_v against_o tyranny_n be_v good_a and_o lawful_a and_o of_o god._n we_o agree_v also_o that_o it_o may_v be_v give_v of_o man_n to_o a_o pastor_n above_o his_o fellow_n pastor_n for_o a_o time_n and_o he_o still_o remain_v a_o pastor_n and_o they_o still_o remain_v therein_o his_o fellow_n but_o in_o respect_n of_o this_o his_o limit_a power_n give_v he_o he_o be_v above_o they_o for_o the_o time_n be_v now_o the_o limitation_n of_o time_n of_o the_o substance_n to_o make_v such_o difference_n and_o that_o before_o god_n but_o i_o doubt_v not_o if_o there_o be_v no_o worse_o matter_n in_o the_o power_n itself_o we_o shall_v easy_o obtain_v a_o little_o long_a time_n than_o of_o a_o short_a assembly_n that_o our_o bishop_n of_o man_n be_v the_o man_n of_o god_n may_v be_v bishop_n of_o god_n also_o and_o not_o so_o soon_o make_v a_o quondam_a and_o anoth_a place_v in_o his_o bishopric_n since_o be-it_a short_a or_o long_a there_o be_v no_o danger_n at_o all_o of_o any_o tyranny_n in_o it_o but_o as_o he_o limit_v he_o for_o the_o time_n so_o he_o add_v after_o this_o definition_n a_o limitation_n
confession_n be_v never_o as_o it_o be_v hope_v for_o set_v forth_o in_o their_o name_n for_o who_o cause_n it_o be_v write_v notwithstanding_o how_o this_o be_v do_v and_o upon_o what_o cause_n it_o be_v do_v all_o man_n do_v not_o clear_o understande_v while_o many_o man_n marvel_v at_o the_o do_n but_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o true_a cause_n of_o the_o matter_n hereupon_o how_o diverse_a suspicion_n may_v have_v happen_v unto_o many_o how_o diverse_a judgement_n may_v have_v be_v make_v both_o of_o i_o and_o of_o the_o confession_n itself_o i_o will_v not_o say_v of_o private_a person_n but_o also_o of_o the_o very_a church_n to_o conclude_v how_o diverse_a and_o sinister_a report_n may_v have_v be_v scatter_v among_o the_o common_a people_n what_o one_o be_v he_o among_o man_n that_o do_v not_o know_v it_o behoove_v i_o therefore_o before_o i_o shall_v die_v to_o stop_v the_o sinister_a &_o naughty_a suspicion_n judgement_n report_n concern_v my_o doctrine_n which_o thing_n i_o judge_v can_v of_o i_o be_v do_v by_o no_o better_a mean_n than_o if_o i_o shall_v provide_v that_o both_o my_o confession_n even_o as_o it_o be_v of_o i_o write_v shall_v be_v set_v forth_o several_o by_o itself_o and_o also_o several_o by_o themselves_o my_o observation_n thereon_o by_o the_o which_o if_o any_o thing_n be_v dark_a they_o may_v be_v make_v plain_a if_o any_o thing_n be_v doubtful_a they_o may_v be_v confirm_v and_o that_o i_o shall_v leave_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o whole_a business_n unto_o the_o whole_a true_a catholic_a church_n moreover_o i_o think_v that_o to_o remove_v false_a suspicion_n out_o of_o man_n mind_n if_o any_o be_v conceive_v i_o shall_v do_v no_o little_a good_a if_o what_o judgement_n be_v make_v of_o learned_a man_n concern_v the_o confession_n i_o shall_v even_o by_o their_o own_o letter_n make_v they_o know_v to_o all_o the_o godly_a especial_o sith_o that_o also_o out_o of_o the_o same_o every_o man_n may_v easy_o understande_v for_o what_o cause_v the_o confession_n be_v not_o set_v forth_o in_o that_o manner_n that_o it_o be_v purpose_v a_o certain_a great_a man_n write_v unto_o i_o of_o that_o matter_n in_o these_o word_n concern_v that_o which_o you_o write_v of_o your_o confession_n matter_n it_o be_v read_v over_o of_o i_o and_o of_o n._n and_o of_o other_o with_o great_a pleasure_n which_o both_o be_v write_v most_o learned_o &_o with_o a_o most_o excellent_a method_n and_o if_o so_o be_v you_o except_o that_o which_o in_o the_o end_n you_o add_v concern_v archb._n &_o the_o hierarchy_n it_o like_v i_o exceed_o well_o but_o when_o we_o do_v deliberate_a with_o our_o brethren_n n.n._n the_o which_o be_v here_o concern_v the_o way_n and_o manner_n of_o enter_v into_o a_o concord_n among_o all_o the_o church_n of_o our_o confession_n they_o with_o one_o consent_n do_v judge_v that_o this_o be_v both_o the_o only_a &_o the_o safe_a &_o the_o reddie_v way_n that_o the_o confession_n of_o faith_n already_o receive_v &_o set_v forth_o by_o the_o church_n of_o every_o province_n shall_v be_v compose_v &_o compact_v into_o one_o harmony_n because_o they_o be_v all_o of_o they_o one_o most_o like_a another_o so_o far_o as_o appertain_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o substance_n of_o faith_n and_o that_o their_o confession_n be_v refuse_v of_o none_o of_o the_o church_n this_o their_o counsel_n when_o they_o prove_v it_o by_o many_o reason_n we_o have_v write_v thereof_o unto_o you_o and_o to_o the_o reverend_n brethren_n n.n._n and_o to_o other_o church_n neighbour_n to_o we_o who_o all_o of_o they_o great_o like_o the_o self_n same_o counsel_n these_o thing_n out_o of_o the_o letter_n of_o that_o great_a man_n to_o the_o same_o opinion_n almost_o we_o may_v produce_v out_o of_o other_o man_n letter_n also_o write_v of_o the_o same_o matter_n but_o sith_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a for_o brevity_n sake_n we_o omit_v they_o zanchius_n now_o be_v thus_o move_v by_o these_o consideration_n to_o justify_v all_o these_o his_o former_a aphorism_n in_o these_o point_n aforesaid_a set_v down_o among_o other_o these_o observation_n follow_v upon_o the_o 25._o chap._n aphorism_n 10._o &_o 11._o when_o i_o write_v this_o confession_n of_o faith_n i_o write_v all_o thing_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n and_o as_o i_o believe_v so_o i_o speak_v also_o free_o as_o the_o holy_a scripture_n teach_v we_o to_o do_v scripture_n but_o my_o faith_n first_o of_o all_o and_o simple_o do_v rely_v on_o the_o word_n of_o god_n after_o which_o somewhat_o also_o on_o the_o common_a consent_n of_o the_o whole_a ancient_a catholic_a church_n so_o be_v that_o the_o same_o consent_n strive_v not_o with_o the_o holy_a scripture_n for_o i_o believe_v that_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v of_o the_o holy_a father_n be_v gather_v together_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n determine_v and_o receive_v with_o a_o common_a consent_n of_o they_o all_o without_o any_o contradiction_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n that_o those_o thing_n albeit_o they_o be_v not_o of_o the_o same_o authority_n with_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v also_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n hereupon_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v of_o this_o sort_n neither_o will_v i_o neither_o dare_v i_o with_o a_o good_a conscience_n disallow_v they_o but_o what_o be_v more_o certain_a out_o of_o the_o story_n out_o of_o the_o counsel_n and_o out_o of_o the_o write_n of_o all_o the_o father_n than_o those_o order_n of_o minister_n of_o the_o which_o we_o have_v speak_v to_o have_v be_v ordain_v in_o the_o church_n and_o receive_v by_o the_o common_a consent_n of_o the_o christian_a common_a weal_n but_o who_o be_o i_o that_o i_o shall_v disallow_v that_o which_o the_o whole_a church_n have_v allow_v no_o neither_o all_o the_o learned_a man_n of_o our_o time_n dare_v disallow_v for_o why_o they_o know_v that_o both_o these_o thing_n be_v lawful_a unto_o the_o church_n and_o that_o all_o those_o thing_n proceed_v and_o be_v ordain_v both_o of_o godliness_n and_o to_o good_a end_n for_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o elect_a opinion_n and_o for_o the_o cause_n of_o confirm_v this_o matter_n i_o think_v good_a here_o to_o inserte_n such_o thing_n as_o martin_n bucer_n of_o godly_a memory_n a_o man_n most_o famous_a for_o singular_a godliness_n and_o learning_n have_v leave_v write_v upon_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o ephesian_n as_o for_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o word_n when_o it_o be_v do_v by_o the_o read_n and_o recite_v of_o the_o divine_a scripture_n final_o bucer_n by_o the_o interpretation_n and_o explication_n of_o the_o same_o and_o by_o exhortation_n take_v from_o thence_o and_o also_o by_o repetition_n and_o by_o the_o catechism_n which_o be_v perform_v by_o mutual_a question_n and_o answer_n of_o he_o that_o be_v the_o catechiser_n and_o of_o the_o party_n that_o be_v catechise_v and_o by_o holy_a conference_n and_o debating_n of_o the_o hard_a question_n of_o our_o religion_n multy_v according_a to_o this_o manifold_a dispensation_n of_o wholesome_a doctrine_n the_o gift_n or_o office_n of_o this_o function_n be_v also_o multiply_v for_o whatsoever_o belong_v to_o the_o most_o perfect_a manner_n of_o teach_v that_o in_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n be_v to_o be_v apply_v with_o most_o great_a study_n because_o that_o since_o thou_o be_v a_o man_n the_o knowledge_n of_o see_v god_n or_o live_v according_a unto_o god_n which_o as_o of_o all_o other_o it_o be_v most_o divine_a so_o also_o most_o difficult_a ought_v to_o be_v set_v forth_o they_o now_o that_o teach_v art_n diligent_o contain_v in_o some_o certain_a book_n as_o if_o a_o man_n will_v purpose_v out_o of_o euclid_n to_o teach_v the_o mathematicalles_n first_o of_o all_o they_o will_v read_v and_o recite_v the_o book_n propose_v and_o straight_a way_n they_o will_v expound_v the_o particular_a word_n that_o be_v not_o common_o know_v as_o every_o art_n have_v his_o proper_a word_n and_o name_n and_o then_o if_o any_o collection_n or_o argument_n be_v more_o brief_o make_v they_o expound_v it_o by_o resolve_v the_o part_n thereof_o and_o make_v it_o clear_a by_o many_o example_n out_o of_o the_o general_a precept_n they_o teach_v particular_n and_o they_o do_v inform_v they_o how_o far_o forth_o they_o stretch_v this_o it_o be_v proper_o to_o teach_v but_o he_o that_o be_v indeed_o a_o sure_a or_o faithful_a doctor_n be_v not_o content_a to_o teach_v these_o thing_n although_o by_o a_o faithful_a deliverance_n of_o the_o doctrine_n but_o also_o he_o repeat_v it_o applierâ—_n and_o exact_v the_o thing_n that_o he_o teach_v and_o offer_v himself_o ready_a to_o his_o scholar_n that_o they_o may_v demand_v a_o plain_n explication_n of_o
those_o matter_n whereof_o they_o doubt_v moreover_o he_o propound_v the_o thing_n that_o he_o have_v teach_v to_o be_v discuss_v in_o public_a disputation_n that_o there_o may_v no_o doubt_n at_o all_o remain_n beside_o these_o thing_n he_o make_v oftentimes_o exhortation_n to_o profit_v they_o well_o in_o the_o doctrine_n propose_v here_o again_o the_o doctor_n not_o only_o teach_v but_o also_o exhort_v and_o he_o add_v dissuasion_n from_o those_o thing_n whereby_o they_o may_v be_v hinder_v and_o also_o admonition_n and_o reprehention_n and_o general_a rebukinge_n last_o of_o all_o such_o a_o master_n mark_v diligent_o what_o may_v profit_v every_o one_o of_o his_o scholar_n and_o if_o he_o shall_v mark_v any_o to_o be_v slack_a in_o learning_n he_o both_o correct_v he_o privy_o and_o admonish_v he_o of_o his_o duty_n if_o he_o perceive_v any_o to_o go_v lusty_o forward_a in_o learning_n he_o often_o time_n call_v he_o commend_v he_o and_o inflame_v he_o that_o he_o may_v follow_v his_o study_n more_o and_o more_o christ_n the_o lord_n himself_o do_v also_o keep_v all_o these_o seven_o manner_n of_o teach_v in_o the_o synagogue_n at_o nazareth_n he_o read_v the_o 61._o chapter_n of_o esay_n and_o interpete_v it_o luc._n 4._o in_o the_o mount_n he_o expound_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n math._n 5._o and_o teach_v every_o where_o and_o exhort_v and_o reprehend_v and_o rebuke_v out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n he_o answer_v also_o unto_o all_o both_o good_a and_o bad_a that_o ask_v he_o question_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n he_o demand_v question_n as_o math_n 22._o he_o often_o catechize_v the_o disciple_n he_o himself_o be_v also_o present_a at_o the_o catechise_n luke_n 2._o sith_o therefore_o the_o ministry_n of_o teach_v require_v a_o work_n so_o manifold_a there_o be_v also_o many_o order_n of_o minister_n depute_v unto_o this_o ministry_n and_o first_o of_o all_o reader_n who_o office_n be_v in_o a_o pulpit_n a_o place_n somewhat_o high_o to_o recite_v the_o divine_a scripture_n but_o this_o recital_n of_o the_o divine_a scripture_n be_v ordain_v to_o this_o purpose_n office_n that_o both_o the_o tongue_n &_o the_o manner_n of_o speak_v of_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o whole_a scripture_n itself_o may_v be_v make_v more_o know_v and_o familiar_a to_o the_o people_n for_o within_o a_o year_n they_o recite_v all_o the_o holy_a book_n unto_o the_o people_n when_o as_o those_o that_o open_v the_o scripture_n can_v not_o by_o expound_v finish_v but_o some_o part_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o that_o no_o great_a part_n neither_o in_o one_o year_n while_o in_o the_o mean_a season_n by_o the_o only_o recite_v of_o the_o divine_a book_n unto_o the_o people_n the_o knowledge_n of_o all_o the_o point_n of_o our_o salvation_n be_v marvellous_o confirm_v for_o they_o be_v oftentimes_o in_o every_o one_o of_o the_o holy_a book_n repeat_v and_o be_v by_o diverse_a and_o other_o name_n expound_v so_o that_o always_o the_o people_n out_o of_o the_o lesson_n follow_v shall_v learn_v many_o thing_n which_o they_o can_v not_o as_o yet_o plain_o perceive_v by_o the_o former_a lesson_n and_o by_o that_o work_n be_v the_o people_n judgement_n confirm_v concern_v all_o our_o religion_n as_o also_o concern_v the_o exposition_n of_o the_o scripture_n curate_n and_o concern_v all_o doctrine_n that_o be_v bring_v forth_o before_o they_o either_o by_o the_o lawful_a curate_n and_o doctor_n or_o else_o by_o other_o for_o these_o cause_n this_o office_n also_o of_o recite_v simple_o the_o divine_a scripture_n unto_o the_o people_n be_v in_o the_o ancient_a church_n high_o esteem_v neither_o be_v any_o choose_v to_o this_o ministry_n but_o such_o as_o be_v commend_v for_o their_o singular_a godliness_n the_o which_o both_o we_o may_v understande_v by_o other_o monument_n of_o the_o auncientes_n and_o also_o be_v perceive_v chief_o by_o one_o epistle_n or_o twain_o of_o saint_n cyprian_n as_o out_o of_o the_o five_o epistle_n in_o the_o second_o book_n concern_v aurelius_n that_o be_v ordain_v a_o reader_n hymn_n and_o epistle_n 22._o in_o the_o three_o book_n concern_v satyrus_n and_o in_o the_o four_o book_n concern_v celerinus_n celestine_n to_o these_o reader_n be_v afterward_o adjoin_v psalterist_n who_o have_v the_o govern_n of_o the_o psalm_n and_o hymn_n that_o be_v to_o be_v sing_v concern_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v read_v the_o lord_n be_v thank_v it_o be_v well_o order_v in_o the_o english_a church_n so_o that_o there_o may_v be_v fit_a reader_n which_o shall_v add_v thereto_o a_o gravity_n and_o religiousnesse_n worthy_a of_o the_o divine_a mystery_n that_o be_v recite_v in_o the_o holy_a lesson_n let_v it_o therefore_o be_v ponder_v diligent_o who_o mouth_n they_o represent_v themselves_o to_o be_v which_o in_o the_o sacred_a assemble_v read_v the_o divine_a book_n unto_o the_o people_n that_o be_v to_o wit_n they_o represent_v the_o mouth_n of_o god_n almighty_a then_o of_o what_o moment_n of_o what_o dignity_n the_o matter_n be_v that_o be_v recite_v which_o be_v the_o word_n and_o precept_n of_o life_n eternal_a last_o of_o all_o to_o what_o manner_n of_o man_n and_o to_o what_o purpose_n the_o reader_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n ought_v to_o serve_v for_o they_o ought_v to_o minister_v unto_o the_o son_n of_o god_n for_o who_o salvation_n the_o first_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n shed_v his_o own_o blood_n by_o the_o which_o thing_n the_o same_o salvation_n may_v more_v and_o more_o be_v make_v open_a and_o be_v thorough_o perform_v unto_o they_o which_o thing_n if_o a_o man_n with_o a_o true_a faith_n consider_v with_o himself_o what_o gravity_n decency_n religion_n can_v be_v yield_v in_o any_o action_n that_o such_o a_o reader_n shall_v overslippe_v reader_n but_o they_o which_o exercise_v this_o function_n ought_v always_o to_o have_v that_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o their_o mind_n that_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v read_v before_o they_o ought_v effectual_o to_o serve_v to_o the_o edification_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o hearer_n the_o which_o also_o shall_v then_o at_o the_o length_n be_v bring_v to_o pass_v when_o as_o both_o those_o thing_n be_v well_o understand_v and_o also_o be_v receive_v as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o unto_o both_o of_o these_o a_o most_o clear_a well_o speak_v religious_a pronunciation_n be_v require_v whereupon_o be_v gather_v that_o they_o be_v not_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n which_o do_v so_o recite_v the_o divine_a scripture_n as_o though_o that_o be_v the_o only_a thing_n which_o shall_v be_v require_v that_o the_o short_a leisure_n that_o can_v be_v may_v be_v spend_v in_o such_o kind_n of_o recital_n now_o there_o be_v another_o office_n interpreter_n the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o doctrine_n that_o be_v to_o be_v dispense_v that_o this_o to_o wite_v a_o more_o simple_a explication_n of_o word_n and_o sentence_n this_o ministry_n do_v the_o bishop_n execute_v and_o the_o priest_n or_o elder_n notwithstanding_o sometime_o they_o admit_v unto_o this_o function_n out_o of_o the_o order_n of_o deacon_n and_o of_o subdeacons_a yea_o and_o sometime_o of_o the_o laity_n such_o as_o they_o find_v to_o be_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n make_v fit_v profitable_a to_o exercise_v the_o same_o so_o origene_n be_v also_o a_o lay_v man_n be_v call_v to_o this_o office_n in_o the_o church_n of_o caesarea_n of_o palestine_n by_o alexander_n bishop_n of_o hilta_n and_o by_o thertistus_fw-la bishop_n of_o the_o same_o church_n of_o caesarea_n euelpis_n also_o by_o neonus_fw-la bishop_n of_o the_o larandians_n and_o paulinus_n bishop_n by_o celsus_n bishop_n of_o iconium_n and_o theodorus_n by_o atticus_n bishop_n of_o the_o sinadians_n these_o thing_n be_v read_v in_o eusebius_n in_o the_o sixth_o book_n the_o ten_o chapter_n of_o his_o ecclesiastical_a history_n and_o out_o of_o the_o epistle_n of_o those_o two_o bishop_n alexander_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o theoctistus_n of_o caesarea_n bishop_n in_o palestine_n to_o demetrius_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n who_o reprehend_v the_o fact_n of_o these_o two_o bishop_n concern_v origene_n as_o though_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n never_o hear_v off_o for_o a_o layman_n while_o bishop_n be_v present_a to_o speak_v in_o the_o church_n unto_o the_o people_n but_o these_o b._n manifest_o affirm_v that_o this_o be_v not_o true_a but_o that_o the_o holy_a bishop_n be_v accustom_v to_o exhort_v they_o who_o among_o the_o laytye_n they_o know_v to_o be_v fit_n that_o they_o will_v bring_v forth_o some_o profit_n unto_o the_o people_n of_o interpret_n the_o scripture_n and_o in_o teach_v and_o that_o they_o will_v exercise_v this_o ministry_n even_o while_o they_o theirselue_n also_o be_v present_a and_o the_o second_o and_o so_o the_o third_o part_n of_o the_o ministry_n to_o wit_n interpretation_n and_o doctrine_n the_o bishop_n and_o the_o
be_v a_o far_o unlike_a and_o unséemely_a speech_n for_o protestant_a minist_n to_o bestow_v upon_o their_o brethren_n minist_n in_o the_o gospel_n true_a it_o be_v that_o by_o the_o non_fw-fr residence_n of_o some_o pastor_n and_o the_o plurality_n grant_v unto_o they_o some_o curate_n and_o minister_n of_o lesser_a gift_n be_v maintain_v and_o as_o i_o take_v it_o reason_v too_o for_o as_o we_o have_v show_v out_o of_o caluine_n the_o gift_n of_o the_o pastor_n be_v not_o alike_o there_o may_v well_o be_v difference_n in_o they_o both_o of_o superiority_n &_o of_o maintenance_n which_o may_v accord_v also_o well_o enough_o with_o the_o say_n of_o the_o apost_n the_o elder_n that_o govern_v well_o especial_o in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o word_n be_v worthy_a of_o double_a honour_n and_o therefore_o if_o some_o more_o learned_a pastor_n have_v also_o a_o great_a gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o government_n have_v more_o parcel_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n to_o govern_v than_o other_o have_v and_o thereupon_o be_v permit_v in_o consideration_n of_o their_o great_a labour_n in_o the_o word_n to_o do_v good_a in_o more_o place_n and_o for_o their_o better_a provision_n to_o have_v other_o beside_o they_o and_o in_o their_o absence_n to_o attend_v continual_o to_o those_o congregation_n read_v while_o their_o more_o fruitful_a travail_n be_v other_o where_o employ_v if_o these_o also_o by_o order_n of_o law_n and_o by_o authority_n of_o magistracy_n be_v provide_v for_o resident_n and_o yet_o can_v be_v permit_v but_o by_o the_o law_n and_o magistrate_n so_o that_o it_o be_v not_o free_a to_o everye_o one_o that_o list_v but_o to_o choice_n and_o more_o able_a man_n and_o only_o to_o so_o good_a purpose_n and_o always_o with_o sufficient_a provision_n for_o every_o place_n and_o person_n so_o permit_v be_v it_o lawful_a for_o every_o or_o any_o private_a subject_n on_o this_o public_a fashion_n to_o exclaim_v against_o it_o and_o also_o to_o inveigh_v against_o the_o magistrate_n for_o maintain_v of_o it_o but_o there_o be_v a_o mystery_n in_o this_o thing_n more_o than_o every_o body_n wéen_v plurality_n and_o non_fw-la resident_n be_v pretend_v which_o if_o they_o be_v abuse_v be_v not_o so_o maintain_v but_o that_o upon_o proof_n thereof_o they_o be_v punishable_a or_o to_o be_v restrain_v or_o revoke_v but_o other_o matter_n be_v shoot_v at_o to_o wit_n the_o live_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o college_n or_o of_o any_o that_o have_v any_o portion_n of_o the_o church_n impropriate_v and_o allot_v unto_o they_o howbeit_o our_o brethren_n fail_v herein_o of_o their_o chief_a purpose_n for_o if_o all_o these_o be_v take_v away_o yet_o may_v the_o power_n and_o superior_a authority_n remain_v though_o weaken_v when_o the_o live_n be_v go_v and_o so_o all_o pastor_n notwithstanding_o all_o these_o byouse_a devise_n be_v not_o equal_a as_o for_o that_o our_o brethren_n add_v of_o the_o pretence_n of_o these_o thing_n which_o they_o call_v gross_a corruption_n of_o pastoral_a office_n to_o omit_v the_o reconciliation_n of_o these_o say_n accusation_n that_o as_o they_o may_v have_v some_o honest_a pretence_n so_o they_o can_v have_v no_o better_a pretence_n than_o have_v the_o exchanger_n of_o money_n the_o grazier_n and_o poulterer_n to_o make_v a_o burse_n or_o shambles_n or_o a_o poultry_n yea_o a_o den_n of_o thief_n of_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n which_o be_v indeed_o no_o honest_a pretence_n at_o all_o this_o be_v also_o too_o rough_a a_o censure_n of_o our_o brethren_n so_o flat_o to_o condemn_v all_o the_o magistrate_n and_o minister_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n which_o in_o manner_n aforesaid_a permit_v these_o thing_n to_o have_v no_o better_a pretence_n nor_o conscience_n than_o these_o deadly_a enemy_n of_o christ_n have_v the_o text_n allege_v out_o of_o matthew_n mark_v and_o john_n stand_v only_o on_o a_o rank_n for_o a_o bare_a show_n and_o prove_v nothing_o at_o all_o that_o these_o matter_n have_v no_o better_a pretence_n and_o conscience_n than_o those_o gross_a corruption_n of_o those_o wicked_a jew_n have_v and_o be_v this_o now_o that_o which_o our_o brethren_n mean_v when_o they_o say_v even_o the_o last_o sentence_n before_o they_o will_v rather_o pray_v to_o god_n to_o lighten_v their_o heart_n than_o by_o any_o long_a discourse_n to_o discover_v their_o palpable_a darkness_n indeed_o brevis_fw-la oratio_fw-la penetrate_v coelum_fw-la but_o this_o short_a prayer_n pierce_v beyond_o all_o god_n forboad_n and_o this_o short_a discourse_n si_fw-mi brevis_fw-la gravis_fw-la it_o be_v better_o be_v long_o and_o be_v levis_fw-la howbeit_o the_o burden_n of_o it_o be_v but_o a_o faburthen_v of_o a_o foul_a mouth_n and_o of_o a_o heavy_a irksome_a slander_n unfit_a for_o our_o learned_a brethren_n to_o have_v utter_v and_o yet_o not_o content_a therewith_o our_o brethren_n proceed_v and_o say_v but_o especial_o while_o the_o whole_a office_n of_o a_o pastor_n form_n shall_v be_v think_v to_o consist_v in_o read_v only_o a_o prescript_n number_n of_o psalm_n and_o chapter_n of_o the_o scripture_n with_o other_o appoint_a form_n of_o prayer_n 36._o and_o that_o he_o may_v be_v allow_v as_o a_o sufficient_a pastor_n which_o do_v the_o thing_n which_o a_o child_n of_o ten_o year_n old_a may_v do_v as_o well_o as_o he_o so_o long_o shall_v we_o never_o lack_v unlearned_a pastor_n ignorant_a and_o ungodlie_a people_n simonicall_a and_o sacrilegious_a patroness_n so_o long_o the_o build_n of_o god_n church_n shall_v go_v but_o slow_o forward_o beside_o other_o superstitious_a fantasy_n maintain_v in_o the_o people_n heart_n which_o for_o shortness_n we_o omit_v to_o speak_v of_o of_o what_o estimation_n read_v have_v be_v account_v in_o the_o ancient_a and_o primitive_a church_n bridges_n and_o the_o office_n of_o reader_n both_o of_o the_o psalm_n and_o chapter_n of_o the_o scripture_n we_o have_v already_o declare_v out_o of_o zanchius_n reader_n cite_v bucer_n at_o large_a for_o the_o same_o and_o how_o ancient_a and_o allowable_a appoint_a form_n of_o prayer_n have_v be_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n among_o all_o the_o holy_a father_n &_o be_v yet_o even_o in_o those_o reform_a church_n that_o be_v most_o now_o commend_v unto_o we_o of_o our_o breath_n yea_o themselves_o also_o have_v in_o print_n set_v down_o unto_o we_o appoint_v form_n of_o prayer_n though_o with_o what_o warrant_n and_o authority_n they_o may_v prescribe_v and_o appoint_v form_n of_o prayer_n to_o their_o prince_n and_o to_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o england_n and_o reject_v that_o which_o be_v by_o lawful_a authority_n of_o the_o prince_n authority_n and_o of_o all_o the_o state_n of_o the_o realm_n and_o church_n of_o england_n already_o appoint_v i_o do_v not_o yet_o know_v and_o fain_o will_v i_o learn_v how_o they_o be_v able_a to_o justify_v these_o do_n and_o how_o their_o own_o prescribe_v unto_o other_o their_o appoint_a form_n of_o prayer_n and_o ministration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n they_o have_v no_o sufficient_a authority_n thereunto_o do_v not_o much_o more_o confute_v themselves_o that_o control_v other_o for_o prescribe_v appoint_v form_n of_o prayer_n unto_o they_o as_o for_o that_o they_o say_v the_o whole_a office_n of_o a_o pastor_n shall_v be_v think_v to_o consist_v in_o read_v these_o thing_n i_o know_v none_o that_o say_v or_o think_v so_o or_o that_o he_o may_v be_v allow_v as_o a_o sufficient_a pastor_n read_v which_o do_v the_o thing_n which_o a_o child_n of_o ten_o year_n old_a may_v do_v as_o well_o as_o he_o who_o allow_v such_o a_o one_o for_o a_o sufficient_a pastor_n and_o what_o be_v those_o thing_n which_o a_o child_n of_o ten_o year_n old_a may_v do_v as_o well_o as_o he_o may_v a_o child_n of_o ten_o year_n old_a minister_n the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n or_o pronounce_v the_o public_a absolution_n to_o the_o people_n but_o they_o mean_v perhaps_o that_o such_o a_o child_n may_v read_v the_o appoint_a form_n of_o prayer_n psalm_n and_o chapter_n of_o the_o scripture_n as_o well_o as_o he_o may_v he_o so_o in_o the_o public_a congregation_n and_o have_v no_o lawful_a call_n thereunto_o and_o yet_o may_v he_o do_v it_o as_o well_o as_o he_o that_o be_v lawful_o call_v if_o they_o mean_v only_o in_o the_o respect_n of_o his_o read_n i_o easy_o grant_v it_o they_o that_o any_o private_a man_n woman_n or_o child_n although_o young_a than_o ten_o year_n old_a read_v if_o his_o sight_n be_v quick_a and_o his_o voice_n clear_a &_o he_o be_v well_o enure_v to_o read_v may_v both_o read_v as_o well_o &_o far_o better_a than_o many_o a_o old_a doctor_n yea_o than_o the_o most_o zealous_a and_o best_a learned_a pastor_n in_o the_o world_n when_o his_o tongue_n folter_v or_o his_o eye_n wax_v dim_a or_o age_n or_o
other_o debility_n do_v so_o weaken_v he_o that_o he_o can_v so_o loud_a so_o clean_o &_o reddy_o read_v as_o a_o child_n or_o a_o woman_n may_v do_v but_o the_o holy_a ancient_a father_n do_v not_o therefore_o contemn_v the_o office_n of_o reader_n no_o they_o consider_v the_o person_n who_o for_o their_o call_n and_o office_n they_o represent_v and_o permit_v neither_o child_n woman_n nor_o any_o man_n never_o so_o prompt_a a_o reader_n reader_n in_o such_o public_a and_o autentike_a manner_n to_o read_v these_o thing_n but_o only_o those_o man_n that_o be_v lawfullye_o call_v and_o authorize_v thereunto_o and_o do_v great_o reverence_v and_o esteem_v this_o office_n of_o reader_n although_o they_o be_v not_o yet_o make_v pastor_n but_o be_v reader_n only_o and_o shall_v we_o now_o contemn_v they_o &_o condemn_v they_o when_o these_o reader_n be_v pastor_n also_o and_o say_v that_o such_o a_o pastor_n read_v do_v the_o thing_n which_o a_o child_n of_o ten_o year_n old_a may_v do_v as_o well_o as_o he_o and_o yet_o it_o follow_v not_o if_o there_o be_v some_o such_o pastor_n who_o a_o child_n do_v excel_v &_o that_o if_o any_o such_o upon_o some_o especial_a consideration_n be_v bear_v withal_o we_o shall_v never_o lack_v unlearned_a pastor_n ignorant_a and_o ungodly_a people_n simonicall_a and_o sacrilegious_a patroness_n devise_n etc._n etc._n whereas_o i_o think_v and_o i_o speak_v it_o bonafide_fw-la and_o i_o hope_v bona_fw-la cum_fw-la venia_fw-la that_o rather_o of_o the_o twain_o if_o these_o our_o brethren_n devise_n shall_v take_v place_n we_o shall_v have_v more_o contempt_n of_o learning_n and_o great_a number_n of_o unlearned_a pastor_n and_o so_o more_o ignorant_a and_o ungodly_a and_o contentious_a people_n more_o simonicall_a and_o sacrilegious_a patroness_n if_o any_o patroness_n at_o all_o shall_v be_v allow_v more_o slow_a forwardness_n of_o the_o build_n of_o god_n church_n beside_o other_o many_o more_o new_a superstitious_a fantasy_n which_o for_o shortness_n we_o omit_v to_o speak_v of_o than_o either_o now_o there_o be_v or_o ever_o be_v or_o ever_o will_v be_v by_o any_o direct_a occasion_n of_o read_v a_o prescript_n number_n of_o psalm_n and_o chapter_n of_o the_o scripture_n with_o other_o appoint_a form_n of_o prayer_n as_o now_o we_o have_v but_o our_o brethren_n suppose_v they_o have_v here_o so_o full_o confute_v this_o public_a read_n of_o prescribe_a form_n of_o prayer_n psalm_n and_o chapter_n that_o we_o ourselves_o will_v seek_v to_o have_v it_o yet_o for_o a_o while_n at_o least_o to_o be_v tolerate_v they_o will_v cut_v of_o this_o also_o and_o say_v what_o though_o some_o say_v formal_a read_v may_v be_v bear_v withal_o for_o â—_o time_n 41._o until_o the_o church_n may_v be_v provide_v of_o sufficient_a pastor_n which_o yet_o be_v not_o grant_v shall_v it_o therefore_o continue_v always_o to_o the_o perpetual_a decay_n of_o knowledge_n and_o hurt_v of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n who_o be_v those_o some_o that_o so_o say_v that_o formal_a read_n may_v be_v bear_v withal_o for_o a_o time_n until_o &c_n &c_n and_o what_o be_v here_o mean_v by_o formal_a read_n if_o it_o be_v a_o comely_a and_o reverend_a form_n of_o read_v a_o prescript_n number_n of_o psalm_n &_o chapter_n of_o the_o scripture_n bridges_n with_o other_o appoint_a form_n of_o prayer_n before_o mention_v why_o shall_v any_o say_v it_o may_v be_v bear_v withal_o for_o a_o time_n form_n until_o the_o church_n may_v be_v provide_v of_o sufficient_a pastor_n as_o though_o the_o read_n of_o these_o thing_n shall_v no_o long_o be_v suffer_v but_o that_o afterward_o those_o that_o shall_v be_v think_v to_o be_v sufficient_a pastor_n shall_v have_v no_o appoint_a form_n of_o prayer_n at_o all_o nor_o any_o number_n at_o all_o of_o psalm_n or_o chapter_n of_o the_o scripture_n prescribe_v unto_o they_o but_o that_o every_o sufficient_a pastor_n may_v be_v free_a to_o vary_v in_o his_o form_n of_o prayer_n and_o number_n of_o psalm_n and_o chapter_n of_o the_o scripture_n at_o his_o pleasure_n what_o sufficiency_n shall_v be_v appoint_v for_o such_o pastor_n be_v not_o here_o set_v down_o for_o my_o part_n i_o think_v there_o be_v no_o sufficiency_n in_o a_o pastor_n to_o be_v count_v a_o sufficient_a privilege_n so_o clear_o to_o acquit_v he_o but_o that_o although_o he_o may_v now_o and_o then_o leave_v out_o or_o add_v or_o alter_v some_o part_n of_o the_o prescribe_a and_o appoint_a form_n upon_o occasion_n at_o his_o discretion_n yet_o be_v it_o not_o convenient_a be_v he_o never_o so_o sufficient_a learned_a that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o form_n at_o all_o appoint_v for_o we_o must_v not_o only_o consider_v the_o sufficiency_n of_o the_o pastor_n form_n but_o withal_o the_o sufficiency_n or_o insufficiency_n of_o the_o people_n and_o the_o order_n and_o comeliness_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v best_a observe_v especial_o in_o these_o licentious_a and_o perilous_a time_n full_a of_o error_n and_o corruption_n not_o when_o we_o be_v most_o at_o liberty_n but_o when_o order_n appoint_v do_v restraive_v us._n but_o these_o our_o brethren_n the_o learned_a discourser_n reject_v all_o such_o form_n of_o prayer_n and_o say_v what_o though_o some_o say_v formal_a read_n may_v be_v bear_v withal_o for_o a_o time_n until_o the_o church_n may_v be_v provide_v of_o sufficient_a pastor_n which_o be_v not_o yet_o grant_v no_o be_v who_o be_v they_o that_o have_v of_o late_o set_v forth_o this_o pamphlet_n entitle_v a_o book_n of_o the_o form_n of_o common_a prayer_n and_o ministration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n prescribe_v etc._n etc._n agreeable_a to_o god_n word_n and_o the_o use_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n be_v not_o formal_a read_n and_o number_n of_o psalm_n and_o chapter_n of_o the_o scripture_n here_o prescribe_v and_o if_o this_o book_n of_o the_o form_n of_o common_a prayer_n be_v agreeable_a to_o god_n word_n and_o the_o use_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n how_o be_v this_o our_o brethren_n learned_a discourse_n which_o they_o call_v a_o brief_a and_o plain_a declaration_n concern_v the_o desire_n of_o all_o those_o faithful_a minister_n that_o have_v and_o do_v seek_v for_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n agreeable_a to_o god_n word_n and_o to_o the_o use_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n and_o how_o do_v these_o our_o brethren_n here_o affirm_v that_o if_o this_o formal_a read_n shall_v continue_v always_o it_o shall_v redound_v to_o the_o perpetual_a decay_n of_o knowledge_n and_o hurt_v of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n which_o as_o bucer_n say_v be_v to_o the_o great_a increase_n of_o knowledge_n and_o manifold_a benefit_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n god_n what_o great_a discouragement_n be_v there_o unto_o student_n then_o to_o see_v the_o reward_n of_o learning_n 41._o bestow_v as_o common_o upon_o the_o ignorant_a as_o upon_o the_o learned_a what_o encouragement_n be_v it_o to_o idleness_n and_o slothfulness_n in_o they_o that_o be_v already_o in_o that_o vocation_n to_o beâ—old_v they_o that_o take_v no_o pain_n discourage_v to_o live_v in_o wealth_n and_o ease_n without_o punishment_n of_o their_o negligence_n and_o with_o what_o necessary_a consequence_n do_v this_o hang_v upon_o the_o continuance_n of_o a_o appoint_a form_n of_o prayer_n bridges_n psalm_n and_o chapter_n may_v not_o the_o reward_n of_o learning_n be_v bestow_v upon_o student_n and_o yet_o formal_a read_n of_o these_o thing_n still_o continue_v yea_o may_v not_o student_n employ_v their_o time_n more_o continual_o in_o their_o study_n and_o have_v the_o more_o leisure_n to_o study_v better_o about_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o scripture_n when_o the_o public_a form_n of_o prayer_n be_v already_o appoint_v and_o prescribe_v unto_o they_o true_a it_o be_v that_o this_o be_v a_o great_a discouragement_n unto_o student_n to_o see_v the_o reward_n of_o learning_n as_o common_o bestow_v upon_o the_o ignorant_a as_o upon_o the_o learned_a but_o will_v not_o evil_a patroness_n do_v so_o more_o than_o they_o do_v except_o the_o superior_a authority_n of_o the_o bishop_n do_v not_o restrain_v they_o and_o if_o it_o be_v so_o that_o all_o be_v equal_a and_o the_o bestow_n of_o the_o reward_n of_o learning_n not_o lay_v in_o the_o election_n of_o the_o unlearned_a and_o vulgar_a people_n will_v not_o the_o same_o discouragement_n as_o common_o or_o more_o common_o fall_v out_o then_o and_o be_v this_o the_o way_n to_o encourage_v student_n under_o pretence_n that_o the_o reward_n of_o learning_n be_v not_o so_o well_o bestow_v to_o spoil_v and_o pull_v down_o bishoprike_v colleage_n cathedral_n church_n glebe_n and_o tithe_n etc._n etc._n and_o to_o take_v all_o this_o clean_a away_o both_o from_o the_o unlearned_a and_o learned_a too_o and_o be_v these_o man_n now_o so_o careful_a of_o the_o great_a discouragement_n of_o
the_o man_n and_o of_o the_o woman_n pray_v or_o prophesy_v use_v his_o head_n which_o be_v s._n paul_n principal_a conclusion_n if_o he_o be_v cover_v that_o be_v not_o answerable_a to_o the_o comeliness_n of_o the_o man_n if_o he_o be_v uncover_v that_o be_v less_o answerable_a if_o not_o more_o unfit_a for_o the_o comeliness_n of_o the_o woman_n what_o shall_v we_o here_o do_v yea_o though_o we_o imagine_v this_o three_o be_v a_o hermaphrodite_n that_o be_v of_o both_o gender_n man_n and_o woman_n except_z the_o same_o party_n also_o have_v two_o head_n the_o one_o to_o be_v uncover_v and_o the_o other_o to_o be_v cover_v what_o a_o strange_a devise_n therefore_o be_v this_o and_o what_o a_o number_n of_o impossible_a unnatural_a and_o monstrous_a absurdity_n do_v arise_v if_o a_o man_n will_v stand_v in_o examine_v this_o interpretation_n i_o speak_v not_o this_o for_o the_o dishonour_n of_o they_o who_o i_o honour_v with_o good_a heart_n as_o singular_a ornament_n of_o god_n church_n in_o our_o age_n and_o yet_o luther_n interpretation_n so_o excellent_a a_o instrument_n of_o god_n truth_n and_o glory_n when_o he_o writhe_v some_o text_n of_o scripture_n by_o affection_n more_o than_o by_o considerate_a and_o indifferent_a weigh_v of_o they_o into_o what_o unnecessary_a misconstruction_n and_o opposition_n to_o the_o plain_a and_o easy_a truth_n and_o to_o his_o own_o self_n do_v he_o fall_v and_o cause_v many_o by_o his_o too_o great_a estimation_n to_o fall_v with_o he_o and_o therefore_o we_o must_v take_v heed_n how_o we_o depend_v too_o much_o on_o men._n and_o if_o we_o will_v hold_v we_o always_o to_o god_n word_n so_o take_v it_o that_o we_o carry_v not_o that_o also_o away_o after_o our_o own_o construe_v if_o it_o be_v plain_a and_o easy_a not_o to_o lap_v it_o in_o ambiguity_n if_o it_o be_v hard_a and_o doubtful_a to_o way_n it_o with_o other_o place_n and_o consider_v all_o the_o circumstance_n ground_n and_o occasion_n and_o if_o nothing_o be_v against_o the_o faith_n to_o go_v with_o the_o best_a &_o with_o the_o mo_z the_o better_a in_o the_o sense_n that_o seem_v most_o probable_a which_o beza_n here_o do_v not_o who_o though_o in_o many_o place_n he_o deserve_v singular_a praise_n yet_o in_o some_o place_n he_o be_v too_o singular_a which_o deserve_v so_o little_a praise_n that_o now_o and_o then_o he_o himself_o forsake_v his_o former_a translation_n and_o either_o on_o better_a advice_n come_v to_o other_o man_n or_o change_v his_o former_a translation_n with_o another_o of_o his_o own_o even_o where_o no_o necessity_n nor_o sufficient_a cause_n do_v enforce_v he_o as_o even_o upon_o this_o place_n 1._o cor._n 14.34_o cite_v by_o our_o brethren_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o common_a translation_n be_v there_o true_a and_o plain_a enough_o mulieres_fw-la vestrae_fw-la in_o ecclesiis_fw-la taceant_fw-la let_v your_o woman_n keep_v silence_n in_o the_o church_n where_o not_o only_a erasmus_n but_o caluine_a also_o retain_v the_o usual_a derive_v word_n even_o from_o the_o very_a greek_a in_o ecclesiis_fw-la who_o all_o the_o commentary_n of_o the_o new_a writer_n that_o i_o have_v look_v upon_o do_v follow_v and_o all_o our_o translation_n yea_o even_o the_o geneva_n translation_n also_o assembly_n and_o yet_o do_v beza_n forsake_v it_o and_o translate_v it_o in_o coetibus_fw-la in_o company_n or_o assembly_n and_o he_o alter_v this_o again_o in_o conventibus_fw-la in_o meeting_n together_o &_o say_v that_o the_o vulgar_a translation_n in_o the_o church_n be_v not_o apt_a enough_o in_o this_o place_n &_o also_o in_o the_o vers_fw-la follow_v because_o that_o a_o woman_n also_o be_v in_o the_o church_n that_o be_v of_o the_o number_n of_o the_o faithful_a when_o she_o be_v at_o home_n neither_o yet_o be_v she_o bid_v to_o be_v silent_a but_o in_o the_o public_a assembly_n of_o the_o church_n and_o be_v this_o a_o sufficient_a reason_n to_o alter_v this_o word_n in_o the_o church_n who_o know_v not_o that_o know_v aught_o the_o this_o word_n church_n as_o it_o be_v common_o take_v signify_v here_o not_o only_o the_o place_n where_o the_o sacred_a assembly_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v make_v but_o also_o the_o faithful_a person_n so_o assemble_v be_v beza_n in_o doubt_n lest_o if_o this_o interpretation_n shall_v have_v stand_v that_o woman_n shall_v not_o speak_v in_o the_o church_n they_o shall_v have_v be_v think_v to_o have_v be_v forbid_v to_o speak_v any_o where_n but_o to_o be_v continual_o in_o every_o place_n silent_a because_o wheresoever_o they_o be_v yea_o though_o at_o home_n they_o be_v still_o in_o the_o church_n that_o be_v of_o the_o number_n of_o the_o faithful_a assembly_n what_o a_o needless_a fear_n be_v this_o &_o yet_o if_o he_o will_v have_v mend_v the_o translation_n to_o stop_v this_o needle_n fear_n shall_v he_o have_v mend_v it_o to_o call_v it_o a_o company_n or_o assembly_n or_o meet_v together_o which_o though_o it_o seem_v to_o give_v woman_n some_o licence_n to_o speak_v where_o no_o assembly_n or_o company_n or_o meet_v together_o be_v yet_o do_v this_o indeed_o restrain_v they_o no_o further_o than_o the_o occasion_n that_o paul_n do_v speak_v on_o drive_v unto_o true_a it_o be_v he_o afterward_o expound_v himself_o say_v they_o be_v not_o bid_v to_o hold_v their_o peace_n but_o in_o the_o public_a company_n of_o the_o church_n but_o these_o word_n the_o public_a company_n of_o the_o church_n be_v in_o neither_o of_o his_o translation_n for_o there_o be_v only_o say_v in_o company_n or_o meeting_n together_o and_o yet_o what_o he_o mean_v by_o the_o public_a company_n of_o the_o church_n take_v the_o church_n as_o here_o he_o call_v it_o may_v not_o a_o woman_n speak_v in_o many_o company_n or_o meeting_n together_o of_o the_o faithful_a &_o if_o the_o household_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v call_v church_n also_o may_v she_o not_o speak_v in_o her_o house_n neither_o nor_o to_o the_o assembly_n of_o her_o household_n for_o fere_n she_o shall_v transgress_v this_o precept_n if_o they_o say_v that_o be_v but_o a_o private_a church_n &_o paul_n mean_v of_o the_o public_a assembly_n of_o the_o church_n although_o woman_n then_o shall_v gain_v a_o great_a deal_n more_o liberty_n by_o this_o gloss_n then_o by_o this_o hard_a translation_n of_o the_o text_n yet_o how_o much_o better_o have_v it_o be_v both_o for_o bezaes_n estimation_n &_o our_o edification_n especial_o for_o the_o matter_n &_o truth_n itself_o for_o beza_n to_o have_v leave_v these_o nice_a point_n &_o to_o have_v yield_v to_o his_o m._n caluine_n that_o as_o necessity_n may_v require_v this_o precept_n of_o the_o ordinary_a course_n make_v no_o absolute_a debar_v to_o all_o manner_n of_o woman_n but_o that_o now_o and_o then_o some_o may_v speak_v lawful_o yea_o and_o their_o voice_n be_v requisite_a even_o in_o the_o most_o sacred_a public_a and_o great_a assembly_n or_o meeting_n together_o of_o the_o church_n i_o confess_v as_o i_o say_v that_o other_o excellent_a man_n also_o use_v this_o interpretation_n but_o they_o be_v more_o naked_a thereon_o then_o beza_n be_v nor_o i_o account_n they_o comparable_a to_o he_o but_o neither_o he_o nor_o they_o do_v so_o satisfy_v the_o simplicity_n of_o the_o text_n herein_o as_o musc._n and_o peter_n martyr_n do_v musc._n upon_o these_o word_n every_o woman_n pray_v and_o prophesy_v say_v they_o ask_v here_o how_o a_o woman_n shame_v her_o head_n if_o she_o prophesy_v bare_a head_v when_o about_o the_o end_n of_o the_o 14._o chapter_n he_o command_v they_o to_o hold_v their_o peace_n in_o the_o church_n because_o it_o be_v a_o shame_n for_o a_o woman_n to_o speak_v in_o the_o church_n and_o 1._o tim._n 2._o he_o say_v but_o i_o permit_v not_o a_o woman_n to_o teach_v what_o need_n be_v there_o say_v they_o to_o bid_v a_o woman_n not_o to_o prophesy_v bareheaded_a when_o she_o may_v not_o do_v it_o no_o not_o cover_v i_o answer_v he_o restrain_v a_o woman_n rashness_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o as_o oftentime_o they_o be_v bablative_a leap_v forth_o to_o teach_v and_o prophesy_v be_v forgetful_a of_o their_o sex_n nevertheless_o in_o the_o mean_a season_n he_o do_v not_o extinguish_v the_o spirit_n with_o the_o which_o some_o be_v inspire_v do_v prophecy_n by_o foretell_v thing_n to_o come_v such_o as_o be_v philip_n the_o deacon_n daughter_n and_o many_o other_o which_o do_v prophecy_n according_a to_o the_o foretell_v of_o joel_n chapter_n 2._o where_o we_o read_v this_o and_o after_o these_o thing_n i_o will_v pour_v my_o spirit_n upon_o all_o flesh_n and_o your_o son_n and_o your_o daughter_n shall_v prophesy_v for_o such_o he_o pronounce_v that_o they_o shall_v shame_v their_o head_n if_o they_o pray_v or_o prophesy_v bareheaded_a of_o other_o he_o will_v give_v
this_o part_n of_o the_o sentence_n be_v most_o apparent_a false_a for_o every_o woman_n that_o rule_v do_v not_o so_o take_v that_o be_v by_o usurpation_n a_o certain_a kind_n of_o government_n and_o authority_n that_o be_v a_o wrong_a title_n or_o a_o usurp_a tyranny_n as_o do_v athalia_fw-la for_o she_o may_v be_v special_o call_v thereunto_o of_o god_n government_n she_o may_v be_v lawful_o choose_v thereunto_o of_o man_n and_o she_o may_v be_v lineal_o bear_v thereunto_o by_o nature_n and_o so_o usurp_v it_o not_o deborah_n be_v no_o usurper_n but_o we_o shall_v come_v to_o more_o example_n all_o in_o time_n and_o also_o the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o proposition_n thus_o distinguish_v be_v apparent_a defective_a she_o that_o speak_v teach_v do_v all_o teach_v that_o speak_v if_o he_o mean_v all_o that_o speak_v in_o that_o manner_n of_o speak_v what_o be_v that_o else_o then_o in_o effect_n to_o say_v she_o that_o teach_v teach_v and_o indeed_o s._n paul_n speak_v not_o here_o simple_o of_o speak_v but_o of_o teach_v as_o we_o hear_v before_o 1._o corin._n 14.34_o where_o be_v say_v it_o be_v not_o permit_v to_o they_o to_o speak_v which_o be_v thus_o expound_v by_o calu._n he_o forbid_v they_o therefore_o to_o speak_v in_o public_a for_o because_o of_o teach_v or_o of_o prophesy_v argument_n so_o that_o this_o cause_n be_v set_v aside_o speak_v in_o the_o church_n be_v not_o forbid_v no_o nor_o teach_v neither_o simple_o as_o we_o have_v show_v both_o by_o the_o scripture_n and_o by_o caluine_n also_o and_o yet_o if_o danae_n have_v set_v his_o rest_n against_o woman_n teach_v in_o the_o church_n it_o have_v be_v more_o tolerable_a but_o now_o all_o his_o conclusion_n be_v against_o woman_n speak_v in_o the_o church_n speak_n and_o he_o reason_v thus_o they_o may_v not_o teach_v in_o the_o church_n ergo_fw-la they_o may_v not_o speak_v in_o the_o church_n and_o in_o this_o proposition_n she_o that_o speak_v teach_v what_o a_o kind_n of_o teach_v or_o speak_v be_v this_o a_o genere_fw-la affirmatiuè_fw-fr ad_fw-la speciem_fw-la she_o speak_v ergo_fw-la she_o teach_v and_o if_o this_o consequence_n be_v good_a then_o of_o consequence_n she_o may_v teach_v in_o the_o church_n sith_o it_o be_v apparent_a she_o may_v speak_v for_o if_o all_o the_o congregation_n may_v say_v but_o amen_o if_o she_o be_v one_o of_o the_o congregation_n she_o may_v public_o speak_v say_v she_o but_o only_o bare_a amen_o and_o may_v not_o she_o say_v some_o of_o the_o response_n as_o may_v the_o other_o people_n that_o be_v not_o minister_n and_o may_v she_o not_o say_v the_o public_a confession_n with_o they_o may_v she_o not_o be_v open_o catechise_v and_o answer_v to_o the_o article_n of_o her_o faith_n may_v she_o not_o sing_v with_o the_o congregation_n the_o psalm_n and_o hymn_n and_o be_v not_o that_o also_o a_o public_a speak_n and_o must_v she_o not_o speak_v when_o she_o be_v to_o be_v marry_v and_o before_o all_o the_o congregation_n confess_v be_v straight_o charge_v so_o to_o do_v if_o she_o know_v any_o lawful_a impediment_n why_o she_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v join_v in_o matrimony_n to_o that_o man_n and_o do_v not_o our_o brethren_n also_o enjoin_v she_o even_o in_o the_o knot_n of_o marriage_n to_o say_v these_o word_n even_o so_o i_o take_v he_o before_o god_n and_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o this_o his_o congregation_n how_o therefore_o do_v danaeus_n conclude_v that_o woman_n neither_o can_v nor_o aught_o to_o speak_v in_o the_o church_n if_o he_o say_v this_o speak_n be_v not_o teach_v &_o that_o he_o speak_v only_o here_o of_o such_o speak_n as_o be_v teach_n why_o then_o do_v he_o not_o drive_v his_o argument_n from_o speak_v to_o teach_v and_o to_o have_v reason_v thus_o she_o may_v not_o speak_v ergo_fw-la she_o may_v not_o teach_v rather_o than_o from_o teach_v unto_o speak_v say_v thus_o she_o may_v not_o teach_v ergo_fw-la she_o may_v not_o speak_v which_o be_v again_o a_o specie_fw-la ad_fw-la genus_fw-la negatiuè_fw-fr but_o which_o way_n soever_o he_o drive_v it_o it_o be_v both_o apparent_a that_o she_o may_v both_o speak_v in_o the_o church_n extraordinary_o without_o the_o breach_n of_o saint_n paul_n precept_n yea_o and_o her_o speak_n may_v be_v teach_v also_o if_o she_o take_v not_o on_o her_o the_o ordinary_a ecclesiastical_a function_n of_o teach_v in_o the_o church_n which_o be_v the_o thing_n indeed_n that_o saint_n paul_n forbid_v for_o otherwise_o if_o either_o necessity_n happen_v as_o caluine_n grant_v she_o may_v extraordinary_o teach_v also_o or_o if_o she_o be_v any_o way_n lawful_o call_v to_o the_o authority_n of_o public_a regiment_n not_o only_o she_o may_v both_o speak_v and_o teach_v in_o the_o public_a congregation_n but_o her_o place_n of_o consequence_n do_v often_o time_n require_v it_o which_o danaeus_n perceive_v though_o he_o conclude_v not_o his_o argument_n against_o woman_n govern_n yet_o to_o prove_v that_o she_o ought_v not_o to_o speak_v he_o take_v all_o his_o force_n from_o these_o two_o which_o he_o thus_o intermingle_v one_o with_o another_o rule_v and_o teach_v and_o why_o do_v he_o so_o regiment_n be_v it_o â—â—r_a that_o teach_n infer_v rule_v or_o that_o rule_v infer_v teach_v and_o yâ—â—_n which_o soever_o infer_v the_o other_o or_o they_o be_v both_o conjoin_v whereas_o he_o drâ—â—â—_n it_o thus_o woman_n may_v not_o public_o rule_v ergo_fw-la they_o may_v not_o public_o 〈◊〉_d or_o woman_n may_v not_o public_o teach_v ergo_fw-la they_o may_v not_o public_o rule_v why_o may_v not_o we_o send_v these_o argument_n back_o again_o to_o their_o master_n which_o this_o reciprocal_a answer_n woman_n may_v public_o rule_v ergo_fw-la woman_n may_v public_o teach_v or_o woman_n may_v public_o teach_v ergo_fw-la woman_n may_v public_o rule_v that_o woman_n may_v teach_v we_o have_v see_v the_o example_n and_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n and_o our_o brethren_n own_a confession_n and_o as_o for_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o woman_n public_a rule_n as_o we_o have_v see_v the_o scripture_n and_o caluine_n &c_n &c_n let_v we_o now_o see_v what_o danaeus_n say_v thereto_o after_o this_o his_o argument_n against_o their_o speak_n for_o that_o which_o follow_v concern_v woman_n deacons_n i_o stand_v not_o upon_o now_o upon_o this_o occasion_n come_v danaeus_n direct_o to_o the_o question_n of_o the_o regiment_n of_o woman_n 2.12_o with_o the_o which_o as_o we_o hard_o before_o caluine_a so_o rigorous_o do_v conclude_v but_o say_v danaeus_n out_o of_o this_o place_n it_o be_v also_o among_o some_o thereupon_o dispute_v whether_o it_o be_v honest_a for_o woman_n to_o reign_v that_o be_v to_o command_v man_n and_o to_o obtain_v a_o chief_a empire_n and_o right_n over_o man_n and_o over_o the_o male-kinde_n which_o thing_n have_v place_n in_o spain_n in_o england_n in_o scotland_n and_o in_o diverse_a other_o region_n bridge_n here_o danaeus_n set_v down_o this_o question_n plain_a for_o the_o government_n of_o womeâ—_n over_o man_n both_o for_o the_o reign_v in_o the_o chief_a and_o public_a regiment_n of_o a_o kingdom_n and_o the_o right_a thereof_o and_o whether_o it_o be_v honest_a yea_o or_o noâ—_n which_o he_o make_v but_o a_o question_n dispute_v upon_o by_o some_o that_o take_v occasion_n on_o this_o place_n so_o that_o he_o seem_v to_o infer_v that_o there_o be_v no_o direct_a and_o plain_a place_n in_o the_o scripture_n which_o do_v impugn_v it_o but_o that_o by_o occasion_n of_o this_o place_n some_o do_v dispute_v thereon_o so_o that_o first_o this_o place_n and_o much_o less_o the_o other_o 1._o corint_fw-la 14._o which_o accord_v with_o this_o be_v not_o direct_o speak_v against_o the_o reign_n or_o chief_n and_o public_a government_n of_o woman_n over_o man_n it_o in_o the_o sovereignty_n of_o a_o kingdom_n or_o royal_a empire_n but_o that_o rule_n which_o saint_n paul_n both_o here_o and_o there_o forbid_v woman_n to_o have_v and_o exercise_v over_o man_n be_v proper_o of_o another_o kind_n of_o rule_n and_o therefore_o whosoever_o allege_v those_o place_n as_o by_o they_o to_o draw_v a_o direct_a argument_n against_o the_o public_a regiment_n of_o woman_n in_o the_o right_n of_o a_o kingdom_n manifest_o wre_v those_o place_n and_o so_o consequent_o wre_v all_o saint_n paul_n reason_n there_o use_v and_o also_o the_o law_n genesis_n 3._o whereon_o he_o ground_n these_o reason_n now_o where_o danaeus_n say_v that_o for_o woman_n to_o reign_v that_o be_v to_o command_v man_n &_o to_o obtain_v the_o chief_a empire_n &_o right_a or_o law_n over_o man_n be_v of_o some_o dispute_v upon_o honest_a and_o that_o the_o question_n be_v utrum_fw-la honestum_fw-la fit_a whether_o it_o be_v honest_a that_o be_v whether_o it_o be_v of_o the_o best_a kind_n of_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v call_v good_a to_o
in_o his_o several_a church_n in_o which_o he_o may_v do_v nothing_o without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o church_n our_o brethren_n do_v here_o divide_v again_o or_o subdivide_v the_o pastor_n authority_n they_o divide_v it_o before_o page_n 76._o &_o 77._o into_o the_o authority_n or_o power_n of_o government_n in_o the_o church_n or_o authority_n in_o common_a government_n with_o the_o elder_n and_o into_o the_o authority_n or_o power_n that_o belong_v to_o the_o proper_a duty_n of_o the_o pastor_n himself_o which_o be_v somewhat_o a_o intricate_a division_n bridges_n sith_o the_o authority_n or_o power_n belong_v to_o his_o proper_a duty_n be_v a_o great_a part_n of_o his_o public_a government_n in_o the_o church_n indifferent_a this_o authority_n now_o which_o before_o they_o say_v that_o they_o understand_v for_o power_n of_o government_n in_o the_o church_n they_o divide_v again_o into_o a_o double_a authority_n the_o one_o with_o the_o several_a congregation_n in_o which_o he_o be_v pastor_n the_o other_o with_o the_o whole_a synod_n or_o assembly_n whereof_o he_o be_v a_o member_n if_o now_o themselves_o do_v here_o find_v and_o that_o twice_o together_o that_o in_o one_o function_n there_o be_v not_o only_o a_o former_a double_a and_o different_a authority_n but_o also_o of_o one_o of_o the_o former_a divided_a part_n a_o redouble_a and_o different_a authority_n in_o the_o pastor_n how_o then_o do_v they_o avouche_v immediate_o before_o that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o authority_n in_o they_o to_o determine_v of_o matter_n concern_v they_o all_o but_o perhaps_o they_o mean_v that_o of_o the_o church_n authority_n and_o here_o they_o speak_v of_o the_o authority_n pertain_v to_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n but_o that_o help_v not_o for_o if_o the_o pastor_n authority_n which_o he_o have_v in_o common_a with_o the_o elder_n who_o they_o make_v the_o church_n be_v thus_o divide_v then_o be_v the_o church_n authority_n divide_v also_o first_o therefore_o say_v they_o we_o will_v speak_v of_o his_o authority_n in_o his_o several_a church_n in_o which_o he_o may_v do_v nothing_o without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o church_n authority_n i_o will_v glad_o learn_v bridges_n where_o our_o brethren_n have_v all_o these_o division_n and_o subdivision_n all_o these_o canon_n and_o limitation_n of_o a_o pastor_n authority_n for_o although_o it_o be_v here_o promise_v scripture_n that_o we_o find_v they_o sufficient_o authorize_v in_o the_o scripture_n yet_o hitherto_o here_o be_v no_o scripture_n cite_v for_o they_o save_z 1._o tim._n 6.15_o that_o god_n be_v bless_v and_o only_a mighty_a the_o king_n of_o king_n and_o lord_n of_o lord_n and_o math._n 18.19.20_o which_o be_v before_o allege_v to_o other_o purpose_n although_o god_n wot_v very_o impertinent_o but_o they_o promise_v we_o further_o that_o both_o these_o authority_n we_o find_v sufficient_o authorize_v in_o the_o scripture_n as_o shall_v plain_o appear_v in_o the_o several_a discourse_n of_o they_o so_o that_o here_o be_v yet_o nothing_o that_o we_o can_v find_v which_o may_v be_v count_v a_o sufficient_a authorise_v in_o the_o scripture_n of_o these_o thing_n and_o therefore_o our_o brethren_n in_o this_o their_o learned_a discourse_n make_v hereupon_o do_v well_o and_o learned_o in_o my_o opinion_n to_o let_v all_o this_o pass_n that_o they_o have_v already_o allege_v as_o insufficient_a and_o refer_v we_o to_o the_o hope_n of_o better_a proof_n in_o their_o more_o learned_a discourse_n to_o come_v as_o shall_v plain_o they_o promise_v we_o appear_v in_o the_o several_a discourse_n of_o they_o but_o when_o we_o shall_v come_v also_o god_n will_v unto_o those_o several_a discourse_n of_o they_o to_o search_v whether_o these_o authority_n and_o assertion_n of_o our_o brethren_n be_v sufficient_o authorize_v in_o the_o scripture_n i_o doubt_v we_o shall_v find_v that_o this_o sufficient_a authorise_v in_o scripture_n be_v not_o any_o express_v and_o and_o plain_a testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o only_o their_o own_o collection_n thereon_o and_o if_o this_o be_v sufficient_a to_o make_v we_o reckon_v a_o thing_n sufficient_o authorize_v as_o in_o some_o case_n we_o deny_v it_o not_o if_o they_o can_v make_v it_o plain_o appear_v that_o it_o follow_v by_o necessity_n of_o consequence_n though_o verbatinâ—_n it_o be_v not_o express_v in_o the_o scripture_n if_o we_o must_v permit_v this_o in_o they_o that_o their_o collection_n on_o the_o scripture_n must_v go_v for_o authorizing_n in_o the_o scripture_n why_o must_v not_o the_o same_o manner_n of_o authorizing_n where_o we_o prove_v necessary_a consequence_n be_v of_o as_o good_a authority_n on_o our_o party_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n between_o we_o both_o for_o any_o thing_n yet_o by_o these_o our_o learned_a brethren_n allege_v till_o i_o see_v better_a proof_n thereof_o either_o out_o of_o express_v and_o plain_a scripture_n or_o out_o of_o some_o necessary_a consequence_n of_o scripture_n i_o yield_v not_o to_o this_o their_o double_a canonize_v canon_n as_o shoot_v off_o nothing_o but_o a_o bare_a bold_a we_o say_v not_o any_o testimony_n or_o proof_n sufficient_o authorize_v in_o the_o scripture_n that_o the_o pastor_n by_o his_o authority_n in_o his_o several_a church_n may_v do_v nothing_o without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o church_n nothing_o they_o say_v have_v no_o savour_n and_o this_o have_v no_o truth_n it_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v sufficient_o authorize_v that_o it_o be_v more_o than_o sufficient_o confute_v as_o already_o have_v often_o appear_v and_o plain_o in_o the_o manifest_a example_n of_o saint_n paul_n precept_n to_o timothy_n even_o by_o caluine_n and_o bezaes_n own_o clear_a confession_n beside_o diverse_a other_o on_o the_o same_o not_o that_o we_o deny_v but_o that_o paul_n and_o timothy_n have_v the_o church_n consente_n for_o the_o better_a part_n among_o they_o in_o what_o thing_n soever_o they_o do_v by_o their_o authority_n in_o their_o church_n but_o that_o in_o all_o thing_n they_o ask_v not_o their_o consente_n before_o nor_o that_o they_o which_o give_v their_o consente_n have_v such_o a_o negative_a authority_n but_o that_o if_o they_o will_v not_o have_v give_v they_o saint_n paul_n and_o timothy_n may_v have_v proceed_v in_o some_o thing_n against_o their_o consente_n which_o when_o they_o be_v give_v be_v not_o the_o sufficient_a or_o any_o authorise_v at_o all_o of_o paul_n and_o timothy_n do_n among_o they_o the_o argument_n of_o the_o 11_o book_n the_o 11._o book_n be_v of_o the_o three_o kind_n of_o tetrarkes_n which_o our_o brethren_n call_v governor_n beginning_n first_o with_o the_o church_n diffuse_v authority_n &_o of_o confusion_n in_o the_o multitude_n &_o of_o the_o appoint_v to_o avoid_v it_o certain_a officer_n for_o government_n how_o the_o name_n of_o governor_n and_o ruler_n be_v understand_v rom._n 12._o &_o 1_o cor._n 12._o how_o these_o governor_n must_v rule_v every_o several_a congregation_n &_o how_o their_o government_n stretch_v to_o all_o matter_n how_o these_o governor_n authority_n be_v to_o be_v moderate_v and_o first_o for_o the_o election_n of_o these_o governor_n who_o shall_v choose_v they_o &_o what_o quality_n they_o must_v have_v what_o elder_n be_v elect_v act._n 14._o and_o what_o elder_n be_v mention_v 1._o tim._n 5.17_o &_o of_o the_o 3._o conclusion_n that_o our_o brethren_n will_v have_v we_o learn_v out_o of_o that_o testimony_n how_o the_o name_n elder_n be_v common_a to_o pastor_n &_o governor_n &_o how_o the_o word_n may_v be_v well_o understand_v of_o relation_n between_o the_o civil_a officer_n then_o among_o they_o &_o the_o pastor_n how_o the_o word_n infer_v not_o such_o governor_n as_o our_o brethren_n imagine_v and_o how_o that_o although_o they_o may_v be_v so_o understand_v yet_o they_o infer_v no_o perpetuity_n as_o well_o of_o the_o one_o sort_n of_o elder_n govern_v &_o not_o teach_v as_o of_o the_o other_o of_o govern_v &_o teach_v elder_n how_o the_o word_n infer_v no_o such_o distinction_n of_o eccl_n elder_n the_o one_o teach_v &_o govern_v the_o other_o not_o at_o all_o teach_n but_o only_o govern_v but_o rather_o seem_v to_o infer_v a_o distinction_n of_o the_o travel_n than_o of_o the_o function_n or_o if_o of_o the_o function_n to_o incline_v to_o the_o distinction_n between_o past_a deac_n or_o between_o those_o pastor_n that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d antistate_n b._n and_o other_o that_o labour_v more_o in_o minister_a the_o sacrament_n then_o in_o preach_v how_o caluine_n dare_v not_o infer_v any_o such_o necessary_a sense_n as_o he_o conceive_v on_o this_o place_n but_o only_o say_v it_o may_v be_v collect_v how_o our_o brethren_n inveigh_v against_o they_o make_v these_o governor_n dumb_a &_o not_o teach_v bishop_n &_o preach_v prelate_n how_o the_o apostle_n word_n infer_v not_o their_o joint_a government_n with_o the_o episcopal_a
now_o god_n be_v praise_v more_o open_o and_o with_o more_o authority_n than_o at_o that_o time_n because_o the_o chief_a civil_a magistrate_n be_v not_o then_o christian_n and_o yet_o the_o general_a direction_n and_o oversight_n for_o manner_n pertain_v in_o duty_n unto_o they_o but_o what_o necessity_n infer_v this_o that_o because_o there_o be_v such_o governor_n then_o therefore_o now_o also_o we_o learn_v that_o there_o be_v elder_n in_o the_o church_n church_n which_o meddle_v not_o with_o teachinge_a but_o be_v occupy_v altogether_o in_o govern_v for_o although_o this_o be_v grant_v that_o there_o be_v elder_n in_o the_o church_n which_o meddle_v not_o with_o teach_v but_o with_o govern_v mean_v the_o civil_a christian_a magistrate_n for_o they_o both_o be_v and_o be_v in_o the_o church_n and_o that_o lawful_o yet_o what_o be_v our_o brethren_n the_o near_o for_o the_o proof_n of_o such_o elder_n as_o they_o here_o contend_v for_o except_o they_o will_v make_v they_o the_o civil_a christian_a magistrate_n but_o understand_v by_o this_o word_n elder_a such_o ecclesiastical_a elder_n as_o they_o suppose_v although_o again_o i_o grant_v they_o where_o they_o say_v there_o be_v elder_n in_o the_o church_n etc._n etc._n if_o in_o this_o word_n be_v they_o signify_v the_o time_n present_a that_o indeed_o there_o be_v such_o elder_n in_o the_o church_n as_o they_o will_v have_v that_o be_v to_o say_v there_o be_v such_o in_o those_o church_n of_o our_o brethren_n in_o some_o other_o country_n or_o the_o french_a or_o dutch_a in_o usual_a elder_n notwithstanding_o i_o learn_v it_o not_o by_o this_o place_n 1._o tim._n 5.17_o that_o there_o be_v any_o but_o rather_o that_o there_o be_v some_o though_o not_o such_o in_o all_o point_n as_o they_o imagine_v they_o be_v and_o do_v this_o follow_v that_o because_o we_o learn_v likewise_o and_o more_o clear_o and_o with_o more_o apparent_a warrant_n and_o nature_n of_o the_o office_n that_o there_o be_v apostle_n evangelist_n and_o prophet_n in_o the_o church_n therefore_o we_o learn_v there_o be_v apostle_n evangelist_n be_v and_o prophet_n in_o the_o church_n still_o among_o we_o but_o if_o our_o brethren_n mean_v by_o these_o word_n we_o learn_v that_o there_o be_v elder_n in_o the_o church_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v to_o say_v there_o ought_v to_o be_v and_o that_o perpetual_o and_o that_o in_o every_o church_n and_o congregation_n such_o govern_v elder_n as_o they_o pretend_v which_o meddle_v not_o with_o teach_v that_o we_o learn_v not_o here_o nor_o they_o prove_v nor_o i_o think_v shall_v ever_o be_v able_a to_o prove_v that_o s._n paul_n here_o or_o he_o or_o any_o other_o in_o any_o other_o place_n of_o all_o the_o scripture_n be_v do_v teach_v or_o touch_v it_o if_o our_o brethren_n say_v that_o the_o word_n of_o s._n paul_n infer_v a_o perpetual_a necessity_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v elder_n govern_v the_o church_n which_o shall_v be_v labourer_n in_o the_o word_n and_o doctrine_n admit_v therefore_o that_o he_o speak_v here_o of_o 2._o distinct_a sort_n of_o eccl._n elder_n in_o the_o church_n so_o the_o one_o meddle_v with_o teach_v the_o other_o not_o if_o the_o one_o infer_v a_o perpetual_a necessity_n of_o the_o office_n so_o do_v the_o other_o i_o grant_v again_o that_o both_o there_o and_o in_o other_o place_n s._n paul_n word_n infer_v and_o so_o do_v other_o also_o in_o the_o scripture_n a_o perpetual_a necessity_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v elder_n govern_v in_o the_o church_n which_o shall_v be_v laborer_n in_o the_o word_n and_o doctrine_n albeit_o he_o speak_v there_o either_o of_o those_o that_o be_v then_o or_o shall_v be_v at_o any_o time_n in_o the_o church_n what_o honour_n they_o shall_v have_v which_o be_v the_o apostle_n purpose_n in_o these_o word_n the_o elder_n that_o govern_v well_o be_v worthy_a of_o double_a honour_n especial_o such_o as_o labour_v in_o the_o word_n and_o doctrine_n and_o i_o pray_v you_o be_v not_o s._n paul_n and_o the_o other_o apostle_n evangelist_n and_o prophet_n elder_n also_o and_o worthy_a of_o as_o much_o honour_n as_o be_v those_o elder_n who_o and_o whatsoever_o and_o yet_o be_v now_o and_o long_o since_o these_o function_n cease_v for_o any_o necessity_n or_o ordinary_a need_n or_o exercise_v of_o they_o in_o the_o church_n though_o more_o or_o less_o there_o have_v still_o be_v in_o all_o age_n at_o leastwise_o there_o ought_v always_o to_o have_v be_v in_o all_o age_n labourer_n in_o the_o word_n and_o doctrine_n and_o therefore_o admit_v there_o be_v then_o together_o in_o the_o church_n such_o distinct_a office_n the_o duty_n to_o have_v they_o honour_v according_o infer_v no_o such_o necessity_n of_o perpetuity_n that_o if_o the_o one_o continue_v in_o the_o church_n the_o other_o also_o must_v continue_v for_o than_o we_o shall_v still_o have_v apostle_n except_o our_o brethren_n can_v teach_v it_o and_o we_o shall_v learn_v it_o better_o than_o that_o this_o place_n will_v infer_v any_o necessity_n or_o continuance_n of_o it_o now_o as_o we_o see_v here_o that_o we_o can_v not_o learn_v this_o by_o any_o necessity_n of_o the_o apostle_n word_n 5.17_o that_o there_o be_v that_o be_v to_o say_v there_o ought_v to_o be_v in_o the_o church_n that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o every_o congregation_n elder_n that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o consistory_n or_o seignory_n not_o meddle_v with_o teach_v that_o be_v to_o say_v not_o meddle_v in_o the_o public_a administration_n of_o the_o word_n &_o sacrament_n word_n but_o be_v occupy_v altogether_o in_o govern_v that_o be_v to_o say_v which_o ought_v to_o have_v the_o hear_n examination_n &_o determine_v of_o all_o matter_n pertain_v to_o discipline_n and_o government_n of_o that_o congregation_n for_o this_o be_v their_o own_o exposition_n of_o their_o word_n admit_v still_o that_o the_o apostle_n speak_v here_o of_o two_o diverse_a sort_n of_o elder_n that_o aught_o in_o good_a order_n of_o teach_v these_o 3._o thing_n to_o have_v be_v the_o first_o point_n which_o our_o breath_n shall_v have_v teach_v we_o &_o we_o to_o have_v learn_v &_o they_o have_v here_o place_v it_o last_o so_o let_v we_o now_o see_v what_o necessity_n drive_v we_o first_o or_o last_o to_o learn_v on_o these_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n 1._o tim._n 5.17_o that_o there_o be_v such_o elder_n then_o in_o the_o church_n &_o that_o paul_n there_o mean_v of_o such_o elder_n as_o meddle_v not_o with_o teach_v but_o be_v occupy_v altogether_o in_o govern_v for_o first_o s._n paul_n say_v not_o this_o in_o plain_a word_n it_o be_v our_o brethren_n collection_n colligere_fw-la hinc_fw-la licet_fw-la say_v caluine_a hereupon_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o gather_v that_o there_o be_v then_o two_o kind_n of_o elder_n because_o all_o be_v not_o ordain_v to_o teach_v for_o the_o word_n do_v open_o sound_v that_o some_o govern_v well_o &_o honest_o to_o who_o notwithstanding_o the_o part_n of_o teach_v be_v not_o commit_v and_o indeed_o out_o of_o the_o people_n be_v choose_v grave_a and_o try_v man_n which_o together_o with_o the_o pastor_n in_o common_a counsel_n &_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n administer_v the_o discipline_n and_o be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o censor_n or_o controller_n in_o correct_a manner_n caluine_n say_v here_o it_o may_v be_v gather_v and_o so_o already_o to_o search_v out_o the_o matter_n better_a we_o have_v admit_v it_o only_a that_o such_o there_o be_v and_o yet_o not_o such_o neither_o as_o our_o brethren_n prescribe_v nor_o caluine_n agree_v full_o to_o himself_o of_o their_o authority_n for_o where_o he_o say_v here_o that_o together_o with_o the_o pastor_n in_o common_a counsel_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n they_o administer_v the_o discipline_n and_o be_v as_o it_o be_v controller_n in_o correct_a manner_n on_o the_o former_a place_n act._n 14.23_o he_o say_v fuiâ—se_fw-la enim_fw-la quosdam_fw-la duntaxat_fw-la morum_fw-la censores_fw-la apparet_fw-la 1._o tim._n 5.17_o that_o there_o be_v certain_a elder_n the_o controller_n of_o manner_n only_o for_o we_o can_v not_o so_o expound_v it_o that_o they_o be_v the_o only_a controller_n of_o manner_n since_o the_o pastor_n be_v controller_n of_o manner_n also_o it_o appear_v out_o of_o paul_n 1._o tim._n 5.17_o and_o here_o when_o he_o come_v to_o the_o place_n that_o he_o refer_v we_o unto_o he_o leave_v clean_o out_o this_o duntaxat_fw-la only_o and_o give_v they_o together_o with_o the_o pastor_n in_o common_a counsel_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n the_o administration_n of_o discipline_n thus_o do_v caluine_n with_o this_o contradiction_n or_o waver_v in_o his_o speech_n hereon_o infringe_v the_o authority_n of_o his_o own_o collection_n collection_n but_o what_o make_v he_o or_o any_o other_o of_o our_o brethren_n to_o think_v this_o so_o plain_a
counsel_n they_o call_v it_o concionem_fw-la a_o congregation_n or_o call_v together_o of_o the_o people_n if_o they_o be_v of_o part_n they_o call_v it_o a_o senate_n and_o this_o also_o seem_v david_n to_o have_v understand_v in_o the_o psalm_n for_o treat_v of_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n that_o aught_o to_o be_v celebrate_v in_o all_o and_o of_o all_o assembly_n poetical_o he_o make_v mention_n both_o of_o the_o contion_n and_o of_o the_o senate_n as_o when_o he_o say_v i_o will_v praise_v thou_o o_o lord_n with_o my_o whole_a heart_n in_o the_o council_n of_o the_o righteous_a and_o in_o the_o congregation_n and_o in_o another_o place_n let_v they_o extol_v he_o in_o the_o church_n or_o congregation_n of_o the_o people_n and_o praise_v he_o in_o the_o chair_n of_o the_o elder_n again_o i_o have_v hate_v the_o church_n of_o the_o malignant_a with_o the_o wicked_a i_o will_v not_o sit_v for_o the_o contion_n he_o say_v the_o congregation_n in_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d synagogue_n and_o church_n for_o the_o senate_n council_n or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d senate_n or_o consistory_n and_o chair_n of_o senior_n he_o will_v also_o have_v adjoin_v a_o third_o if_o the_o use_n of_o his_o common_a weal_n which_o he_o look_v upon_o have_v permit_v by_o which_o it_o manifest_o appear_v that_o these_o two_o be_v thus_o distinguish_v and_o so_o different_a the_o one_o from_o the_o other_o and_o the_o name_n of_o ecclesia_fw-la church_n or_o congregation_n be_v take_v for_o the_o one_o that_o be_v to_o say_v for_o the_o contion_n or_o gather_v together_o of_o the_o multitude_n clean_o different_a from_o the_o other_o that_o be_v to_o say_v from_o the_o senate_n or_o consistory_n of_o the_o elder_n it_o be_v most_o evident_a that_o if_o in_o these_o word_n of_o christ_n dic_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la tell_v the_o church_n he_o allude_v either_o to_o the_o ancient_a or_o to_o the_o present_a state_n of_o the_o jew_n order_n that_o he_o mean_v not_o any_o senate_n consistory_n or_o council_n of_o senior_n but_o a_o contion_n a_o congregation_n or_o call_v together_o of_o the_o whole_a multitude_n of_o the_o people_n now_o although_o this_o so_o clear_a a_o reason_n the_o distinction_n be_v alsâ—_n confirm_v by_o bertram_n may_v seem_v sufficient_a to_o cut_v off_o all_o caluine_v interpretation_n and_o those_o that_o follow_v he_o apply_v these_o word_n clean_o contrary_a not_o to_o the_o congregation_n but_o to_o the_o jew_n seniory_n yet_o let_v we_o proceed_v further_o with_o sigonius_a for_o our_o further_a understanding_n of_o both_o these_o counsel_n moreover_o say_v he_o c._n 3._o conciouâ—_n the_o contion_n of_o the_o people_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v common_o expound_v by_o 2._o term_n synagoga_fw-la &_o ecclesia_fw-la synagog_n &_o church_n as_o in_o the_o place_n right_a now_o allege_v it_o be_v know_v for_o as_o yet_o there_o be_v not_o that_o difference_n between_o the_o synagog_n &_o the_o church_n which_o have_v come_v between_o they_o since_o the_o gospel_n deliver_v by_o christ_n but_o as_o there_o be_v 3_o as_o it_o be_v common_a weal_n of_o the_o jew_n even_o as_o i_o have_v declare_v from_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o whole_a people_n of_o every_o one_o of_o the_o tribe_n and_o of_o every_o one_o of_o the_o city_n in_o every_o tribe_n senate_n so_o be_v there_o 3._o contion_n of_o the_o people_n one_o wherein_o all_o the_o tribe_n of_o israel_n another_o whereunto_o all_o the_o family_n of_o one_o tribe_n the_o third_o whereunto_o all_o the_o man_n of_o every_o city_n come_v together_o and_o of_o this_o last_o except_o we_o shall_v yet_o restrayn_v it_o narrow_a to_o all_o the_o multitude_n of_o every_o synagogue_n in_o every_o city_n be_v this_o ecclesia_fw-la church_n contion_n or_o congregation_n whereof_o christ_n speak_v to_o be_v understand_v if_o it_o shall_v be_v refer_v to_o the_o jew_n state_n and_o order_n now_o after_o sigonius_n have_v produe_v this_o by_o manifold_a testimony_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n he_o come_v to_o the_o four_o chapter_n concern_v the_o senate_n say_v have_v expound_v the_o contion_n we_o have_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o senate_n but_o this_o also_o the_o hebrew_n have_v senate_n and_o that_o as_o the_o people_n threefold_n one_o whereunto_o the_o senator_n of_o all_o the_o people_n come_v together_o another_o unto_o the_o which_o they_o that_o be_v of_o every_o one_o of_o the_o tribe_n the_o third_o they_o that_o be_v of_o every_o one_o of_o the_o city_n the_o senate_n of_o the_o whole_a people_n be_v ordain_v by_o god_n of_o threescore_o and_o ten_o man_n which_o in_o age_n excel_v other_o in_o all_o israel_n for_o so_o he_o say_v num._n 11._o gather_v together_o to_o i_o threescore_o and_o ten_o of_o the_o senior_n of_o israel_n who_o thou_o know_v that_o they_o be_v the_o elder_n of_o the_o people_n and_o the_o scribe_n and_o thou_o shall_v bring_v they_o unto_o the_o door_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o covenaunt_n and_o thou_o shall_v make_v they_o stand_v there_o with_o thou_o etc._n etc._n to_o bear_v the_o burden_n of_o the_o people_n and_o that_o thou_o only_o be_v not_o burden_a the_o grecian_n therefore_o call_v the_o man_n that_o be_v of_o this_o order_n a_o senate_n ancient_n senior_n and_o senator_n the_o council_n they_o call_v bulen_n the_o council_n place_n eulenterium_fw-la the_o man_n buletas_n as_o you_o will_v say_v a_o counsel_n a_o council_n house_n and_o councillor_n here_o lo_o be_v the_o place_n that_o our_o bret._n in_o thiâ—_n their_o learned_a discourse_n have_v now_o the_o second_o time_n avonch_v for_o their_o senior_n that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n have_v translate_v the_o senate_n of_o this_o seniory_n into_o his_o church_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n although_o it_o be_v shameful_o abuse_v by_o the_o wicked_a jew_n this_o seniory_n indeed_o of_o these_o 70._o be_v institute_v of_o god_n for_o the_o government_n of_o his_o church_n in_o the_o old_a law_n sith_o therefore_o this_o be_v the_o place_n chief_o pretend_v for_o the_o order_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o governor_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n the_o abuse_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v only_o abolish_v let_v we_o not_o only_o look_v to_o the_o jew_n corruption_n and_o abuse_n but_o to_o the_o institution_n of_o god_n and_o to_o the_o good_a use_n thereof_o in_o the_o old_a law_n that_o our_o brethren_n say_v be_v here_o pass_v over_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o translate_v unto_o we_o to_o be_v perpetual_o use_v in_o every_o congregation_n sort_n and_o here_o i_o like_v better_o of_o our_o bret._n wit_n that_o they_o will_v choose_v to_o be_v senior_n of_o the_o best_a and_o high_a senate_n not_o of_o the_o mean_a or_o low_a than_o of_o their_o wisdom_n not_o foreseeing_a how_o this_o can_v not_o agree_v to_o every_o parish_n except_o every_o parish_n shall_v be_v make_v a_o kingdom_n but_o why_o not_o as_o that_o he_o say_v si_fw-mi ius_fw-la violandum_fw-la est_fw-la regni_fw-la causa_fw-la est_fw-la violandum_fw-la they_o must_v needs_o be_v like_o the_o 70._o elder_n assistant_n to_o moses_n the_o other_o inferior_a elder_n will_v not_o serve_v they_o but_o these_o say_v sigonius_n chap._n 3._o sit_v by_o the_o chief_a prince_n of_o the_o commonweal_n in_o the_o metropolitan_a city_n and_o be_v of_o he_o admit_v together_o with_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o people_n they_o enter_v into_o the_o counsel_n of_o the_o sum_n or_o chief_a state_n of_o the_o affair_n whereupon_o josephus_n report_v that_o out_o of_o the_o law_n let_v the_o king_n do_v nothing_o without_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o of_o the_o senator_n of_o these_o counsel_n there_o arâ—_n these_o testimony_n in_o the_o 5._o of_o deut._n moses_n faith_n all_o you_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o tribe_n and_o the_o senior_n come_v to_o i_o and_o in_o the_o 27._o moses_n and_o the_o senior_n command_v the_o people_n say_v keep_v all_o the_o commandment_n that_o i_o command_v you_o also_o josue_n 23._o josue_n call_v all_o israel_n their_o senior_n their_o prince_n their_o judge_n and_o their_o scribe_n from_o thence_o under_o the_o judge_n chap._n 21._o the_o senior_n or_o elder_n decree_v that_o the_o beniamite_n shall_v catch_v the_o virgin_n of_o the_o siloite_n to_o be_v their_o wife_n then_o under_o solomon_n in_o the_o 7._o chap._n of_o the_o 3._o book_n of_o the_o king_n king_n all_o the_o elder_n of_o israel_n be_v gather_v to_o the_o king_n solomon_n in_o jerusalem_n and_o in_o the_o 1._o ch_n of_o 2._o chr._n ezekias_n the_o king_n enter_v into_o counsel_n with_o the_o elder_n concern_v the_o stop_v the_o head_n of_o the_o fountain_n and_o albeit_o the_o kingdom_n be_v divide_v the_o senate_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v choose_v out_o of_o the_o only_a tribe_n of_o juda_n and_o of_o benjamin_n
time_n our_o divine_a service_n our_o blast_n prayer_n â—old_a abolish_v the_o l_o prayer_n &_o all_o the_o learned_a disc_n pag._n 69._o &_o 70._o 1._o cor._n 14.15_o &_o 16._o bridges_n our_o brethr._n reason_n of_o custom_n from_o the_o beginning_n the_o pastor_n of_o pâ—â—ying_v in_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o who_o 〈◊〉_d the_o â—ougâ—_n dâ—ty_n of_o pray_v with_o 〈◊〉_d the_o 〈…〉_o 70._o bridge_n the_o pastor_n duty_n of_o preach_v his_o duty_n of_o minister_a sâ—â—r_n and_o pray_v the_o prayer_n may_v proceed_v though_o there_o be_v no_o sacra_fw-la minister_v at_o that_o time_n the_o blessing_n of_o marriage_n refer_v to_o prayer_n a_o ancient_a custom_n of_o the_o church_n the_o learned_a disc_n pag._n 70._o &_o 71._o 1._o cor._n 11.17_o 1._o cor._n 14_o 23.2â—.25.16.31_n bridge_n the_o churchâ—s_n authority_n to_o disposematter_n of_o order_n comeliness_n &_o edification_n the_o church_n authority_n our_o brethr._n doing_n with_o out_o author_n the_o allowance_n of_o a_o prescribe_a form_n of_o ordinary_a public_a prayer_n our_o brethr_n duty_n of_o obedience_n to_o the_o church_n of_o eng._n dispose_v a_o prescribe_a form_n disobedience_n their_o offence_n against_o god_n the_o church_n of_o eng_n have_v not_o overreach_v her_o lawful_a authority_n in_o thosethingâ—_n contention_n our_o brethr_n il_fw-fr demeanour_n towards_o their_o mother_n the_o church_n of_o england_n the_o adversary_n honour_a their_o mother_n too_o much_o our_o brethren_n too_o little_a contention_n disturber_n of_o the_o church_n order_n caluin_n in_o 1._o cor._n 11.16_o the_o dangeâ—_n of_o contention_n against_o order_n &_o the_o repress_v of_o contentious_a man_n urge_v ceremony_n contention_n hinder_v edify_v in_o public_a eccl._n assembly_n if_o our_o publ_n assembly_n be_v not_o so_o effectual_a the_o fault_n be_v personal_a in_o the_o party_n assemble_v not_o in_o the_o church_n order_n caluine_a in_o 1._o cor._n â—_o 1._o the_o learned_a disc_n pag._n 71._o &_o 72._o bridges_n preciseness_n about_o ceremony_n we_o urge_v no_o ceremony_n nothing_o profit_v to_o edification_n edification_n what_o and_o how_o ceremony_n be_v urge_v â—he_v state_n &_o church_n not_o to_o be_v disturb_v for_o they_o how_o great_o our_o brethren_n contention_n hinder_v the_o church_n edify_v comeliness_n and_o order_n the_o excellency_n of_o the_o sentence_n 1._o cor._n 14.40_o comeliness_n join_v with_o order_n order_n must_v be_v ordain_v and_o not_o break_v our_o brethr._n fogetfulnes_n of_o their_o duty_n to_o their_o better_n aedification_n not_o separate_v from_o comeliness_n and_o order_n but_o include_v in_o they_o comeliness_n &_o order_n be_v themselves_o a_o edify_a caluin_n in_o 1._o cor._n 14.40_o the_o policy_n of_o the_o church_n direct_v to_o comeliness_n and_o order_n s._n paul_n purpose_n be_v not_o to_o drive_v the_o good_a gift_n of_o god_n out_o of_o the_o church_n though_o they_o be_v abuse_v caluin_n in_o 1._o cor._n 14.27_o the_o gift_n of_o tongue_n abuse_v our_o brethr._n attempt_n to_o drive_v out_o the_o office_n and_o order_n establish_v and_o to_o bring_v in_o such_o as_o be_v long_o since_o wear_v out_o or_o rather_o mere_a suppose_v the_o learned_a disc_n pag._n 72._o bridges_n woman_n prophesy_a our_o brethr._n do_v often_o quarrel_v at_o womensprophecy_v teach_v preach_v and_o baptise_v whereas_o themselves_o as_o much_o or_o more_o than_o we_o do_v infer_v it_o woman_n publ_n speak_v in_o the_o church_n not_o utter_o forbid_v caluin_n in_o 1._o cor._n 11.5_o caluines_n insufficientanswere_n for_o woman_n prophesy_v woman_n pray_v and_o prophesy_v with_o their_o head_n cover_v no_o likelihood_n of_o s._n paul_n utter_a improve_v woman_n prophesy_v that_o have_v the_o gift_n thereof_o though_o one_o place_n in_o the_o scripture_n be_v refer_v to_o a_o other_o yet_o in_o no_o place_n be_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n contrary_n to_o itself_o how_o these_o thing_n be_v forbid_v and_o how_o permit_v caluine_n better_a answer_n caluines_n meaning_n the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o geneva_fw-it testament_n note_v and_o bezaes_n exposition_n of_o woman_n pray_v and_o prophesy_v 1._o cor._n 11.4_o beza_n in_o 1._o cor._n 11.4_o the_o woman_n prophesy_a to_o be_v nothing_o but_o to_o hear_v thâ—_n mens_fw-la prophesy_v aug._n contr_n maximum_fw-la lib._n 13._o â—a_n 14._o how_o every_o man_n and_o woman_n present_a may_v make_v publ_n prayer_n one_o do_v not_o all_o these_o thing_n in_o all_o their_o name_n the_o sacram_fw-la not_o minister_v by_o all_o though_o common_a to_o all_o the_o difference_n between_o pray_v and_o prophece_v but_o in_o prophesy_a â—he_n minister_n represent_v one_o and_o the_o people_n another_o &_o therefore_o the_o hearer_n can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o propheier_n caluine_n our_o late_a disorder_n in_o the_o exercise_n of_o prophesy_v the_o hearer_n be_v the_o judge_n not_o the_o prophesier_n who_o s._n paul_n word_n mean_v all_o may_v prophesy_v the_o gift_n of_o tongue_n abuse_v bezaes_n reason_n of_o this_o interpretation_n bezaes_n own_o reason_n overthrow_v his_o interpretation_n woman_n prophesy_a beza_n reason_v a_o petitione_n principii_fw-la wherein_o the_o opposition_n of_o s._n paul_n sentence_n lie_v bâ—zaes_n reason_n return_v on_o himself_o the_o inconueniency_n of_o this_o interpretation_n beza_n now_o and_o then_o alter_v his_o own_o interpretation_n the_o word_n church_n nor_o well_o change_v not_o the_o word_n assembly_n the_o drife_z of_o beza_n utter_o to_o restrain_v all_o woman_n from_o speak_v in_o any_o assembly_n bezaes_n interpretation_n reject_v the_o woman_n claim_n deut._n 27._o esayes_n wife_n susanna_n woman_n speech_n the_o woman_n that_o praise_v christ._n luke_n 11.17_o the_o woman_n with_o the_o bloody_a fâ—x_n the_o woman_n of_o canaan_n the_o woman_n of_o samaria_n caluine_n woman_n public_a speech_n musculus_fw-la marlorat_n out_o of_o bucer_n philip_n four_o daughter_n woman_n speech_n how_o caluine_n cut_v off_o these_o example_n from_o woman_n public_a preach_n how_o our_o breath_n proceed_v against_o woman_n public_a government_n philip_n daughter_n whether_o the_o 4._o virgin_n prophesy_v act._n 2d_o 9_o do_v it_o openâ—io_n or_o no._n câ—luine_a on_o act._n 2d_o 0_o euseb._n on_o the_o 3._o eccle._n hist._n cap._n 9_o woman_n public_a speak_n woman_n public_a teach_n and_o edify_v the_o church_n god_n free_a &_o above_o his_o ordinary_a law_n teach_v &_o govern_v how_o our_o brethren_n slip_v from_o woman_n publ_n speak_v to_o woman_n public_a government_n how_o power_n &_o teach_n concur_v &_o differ_v the_o power_n of_o the_o teacher_n teacher_n subject_n of_o what_o woman_n subjection_n s_o paul_n speak_v caluine_n inconsiderate_a speech_n against_o woman_n government_n caluine_n ill_a speech_n of_o woman_n government_n here_o be_v other_o government_n beside_o teach_v whereof_o woman_n may_v have_v a_o right_n how_o affection_n carry_v wise_a &_o godly_a man_n away_o caluine_n better_a speech_n caluine_n better_o acknowlege_v of_o woman_n government_n in_o the_o qu._n most_o excellent_a majesty_n caluine_n crave_v the_o q._n majesty_n patronage_n for_o his_o commentary_n on_o esai_n caluine_n confess_v both_o the_o queen_n may_v right_n of_o inheritance_n to_o the_o crown_n &_o god_n call_v she_o to_o the_o chief_a care_n of_o the_o church_n god_n the_o q._n champion_n and_o the_o qu._n the_o restorer_n of_o god_n worship_n caluines_n praise_n of_o the_o q._n majesty_n esaies_n testimony_n for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o government_n of_o queen_n danaeus_n concern_v woman_n government_n 1._o tim._n 2.12_o daneus_n of_o woman_n government_n how_o far_o danaeus_n grant_v woman_n to_o teach_v hemingius_n in_o 1._o tim._n 2._o danaeus_n argument_n against_o woman_n government_n danaeus_n ill_a argument_n danaeus_n faulty_a argument_n both_o inform_v and_o matter_n the_o mayor_n proposition_n usurp_a authoâ—itie_n over_o man_n danaeus_n evil_a argument_n the_o minor_a proposition_n the_o form_n of_o the_o argument_n misform_v danaeus_n ill_a argument_n the_o very_a word_n of_o the_o argument_n senseless_a how_o many_o way_n a_o woman_n may_v have_v lawful_a government_n danaeus_n evil_a argument_n the_o conclusion_n of_o danaeus_n argu_n against_o woman_n speak_n necessity_n admit_v also_o woman_n public_a teach_n extraordinary_o woman_n regiment_n danaeus_n in_o 1._o tim._n 2.12_o bridge_n no_o place_n in_o scripture_n direct_o against_o it_o wom._n regiment_n honest_a women_n govern_v not_o unhonest_a our_o brethe_o offence_n in_o call_v the_o honesty_n of_o woman_n regiment_n into_o question_n the_o dangerous_a inconvenience_n of_o these_o questioniste_n our_o dutiful_a obedience_n and_o thankfulness_n to_o god_n &_o her_o majesty_n question_n of_o woman_n regiment_n what_o supreme_a government_n prince_n have_v ineccl_n matter_n the_o prince_n royal_a speech_n quicken_a the_o law_n that_o be_v make_v the_o salic_a law_n against_o woman_n regiment_n caluine_n &_o danaeus_n inclination_n to_o the_o devise_n the_o law_n salic_a diverse_a woman_n have_v have_v the_o regiment_n of_o france_n cenalis_n
deny_v the_o hability_n of_o many_o of_o our_o brethren_n to_o be_v able_a to_o interpret_v the_o scripture_n &_o in_o the_o delivery_n of_o the_o doctrine_n thereof_o to_o be_v equal_a either_o with_o the_o bishop_n deny_v or_o with_o any_o other_o for_o it_o be_v not_o the_o access_n of_o the_o bishop_n dignity_n that_o make_v the_o person_n a_o better_a interpreter_n than_o he_o be_v before_o he_o be_v call_v to_o the_o dignity_n it_o suffice_v if_o be_v in_o the_o dignity_n he_o employ_v himself_o in_o his_o former_a faithfulness_n and_o will_v god_n our_o brethren_n also_o will_v restrain_v their_o emulation_n to_o this_o comparison_n to_o be_v equal_a or_o better_a in_o interpret_n and_o in_o the_o delivery_n of_o the_o scripture_n than_o the_o bishop_n as_o jerome_n contend_v with_o augustine_n and_o though_o augustine_n be_v a_o bishop_n jerome_n but_o a_o priest_n which_o jerome_n confess_v and_o yet_o ever_o sharp_o threaten_v the_o conflict_n with_o augustine_n if_o he_o be_v provoke_v thereunto_o nevertheless_a augustine_n reverent_o answer_v quanquam_fw-la &c_n &c_n for_o although_o according_a to_o the_o term_n of_o honour_n which_o the_o use_n of_o the_o church_n have_v now_o obtain_v the_o office_n of_o a_o bishop_n be_v great_a than_o the_o office_n of_o a_o priest_n or_o elder_a notwithstanding_o augustin_n be_v in_o many_o thing_n less_o than_o jerome_n yea_o correction_n be_v not_o to_o be_v flee_v from_o or_o disdain_v though_o it_o come_v from_o any_o that_o be_v the_o lesser_a and_o in_o this_o behalf_n of_o interpret_n the_o scripture_n inferior_a cyprian_n honour_a tertullian_n and_o diverse_a bishop_n special_o alexander_n &_o theoctistus_n reverence_v origen_n and_o yet_o these_o man_n for_o all_o their_o gift_n in_o interpret_n the_o scripture_n and_o delivery_n of_o doctrine_n be_v far_o superior_a to_o the_o most_o part_n of_o the_o bishop_n do_v not_o therefore_o encroach_v further_o into_o any_o superiority_n or_o equality_n of_o authority_n and_o dignity_n with_o the_o bishop_n let_v our_o brethren_n interpret_v the_o scripture_n and_o deliver_v the_o doctrine_n sincere_o and_o therein_o excel_v the_o bishop_n as_o they_o may_v easy_o do_v both_o by_o cause_n of_o the_o bishop_n great_a age_n and_o great_a employ_v in_o the_o government_n and_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o church_n as_o augustine_n modest_o confess_v of_o himself_o unto_o jerome_n say_v nam_fw-la neque_fw-la in_o i_o etc._n etc._n for_o i_o neither_o see_v in_o myself_o so_o much_o knowledge_n of_o the_o divine_a scripture_n yea_o or_o that_o now_o there_o can_v be_v as_o i_o see_v there_o be_v in_o you_o and_o if_o i_o have_v any_o faculty_n in_o this_o matter_n i_o employ_v it_o as_o i_o may_v to_o the_o people_n of_o god_n but_o to_o apply_v myself_o more_o diligent_o to_o my_o study_n then_o for_o the_o furniture_n of_o the_o thing_n that_o the_o people_n hear_v i_o can_v by_o any_o mean_n for_o the_o ecclesiastical_a business_n so_o that_o héerin_o the_o inferior_a as_o these_o our_o brethren_n may_v have_v more_o opportunity_n in_o interpret_n and_o delivery_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o i_o warrant_v then_o the_o bishop_n will_v not_o refuse_v they_o ever_o a_o whit_n for_o their_o so_o do_v but_o help_v encourage_v and_o defend_v they_o which_o although_o any_o bishop_n fore-slowed_n or_o envy_v to_o do_v yet_o ought_v not_o any_o of_o our_o brethren_n have_v such_o equal_a gift_n with_o the_o bishop_n in_o the_o interpret_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o deliverye_n of_o doctrine_n and_o withal_o be_v lawful_o call_v by_o the_o bishop_n into_o the_o ministry_n to_o exauthorate_v and_o withdraw_v themselves_o from_o the_o ministry_n for_o these_o controversy_n of_o equal_a government_n with_o the_o bishop_n but_o see_v how_o captious_o our_o brethren_n deal_v in_o cite_v the_o testimony_n ofthe_fw-mi arch._n for_o where_o he_o say_v it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v deny_v but_o that_o there_o be_v a_o equality_n of_o all_o minister_n of_o god_n word_n quoad_fw-la ministerium_fw-la touch_v the_o ministry_n word_n for_o they_o have_v all_o like_a power_n to_o preach_v the_o word_n to_o minister_v the_o sacrament_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o word_n preach_v or_o the_o sacrament_n minister_v be_v as_o effectual_a in_o one_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o ministry_n as_o it_o be_v in_o a_o other_o but_o quoad_fw-la ordinem_fw-la &_o politiam_fw-la towch_v order_n and_o government_n there_o have_v always_o be_v and_o must_v be_v degree_n and_o superiority_n among_o they_o these_o word_n do_v our_o brethren_n draw_v to_o this_o objection_n that_o they_o be_v not_o comparable_a in_o learning_n to_o the_o archbishop_n and_o bishop_n at_o jest_n say_v they_o let_v their_o own_o opinion_n that_o in_o interpret_n the_o scripture_n &_o delivery_n of_o doctrine_n we_o be_v equal_a with_o they_o persuade_v they_o but_o who_o see_v not_o that_o these_o word_n of_o the_o archbishop_n do_v not_o infer_v a_o equality_n of_o the_o gift_n in_o the_o minister_n as_o have_v these_o gift_n equal_o but_o a_o equality_n of_o their_o ministry_n in_o the_o hability_n to_o have_v they_o and_o do_v distinguishâ—_n only_o between_o the_o power_n of_o order_n and_o of_o jurisdiction_n and_o therefore_o this_o be_v but_o hale_v to_o answer_v the_o objection_n of_o this_o comparison_n between_o the_o learning_n of_o the_o archbishop_n and_o bishop_n and_o the_o learning_n of_o our_o brethren_n in_o the_o interpret_n the_o scripture_n and_o delivery_n of_o doctrine_n to_o be_v equal_a but_o our_o brethren_n say_v who_o if_o they_o can_v strain_v their_o conscience_n to_o subscribe_v to_o the_o archbishop_n article_n they_o will_v glad_o receive_v they_o to_o be_v the_o ambassador_n of_o jesus_n christ._n speech_n these_o word_n again_o be_v somewhat_o intricate_a so_o that_o we_o may_v miss_v our_o brethren_n meaning_n while_o they_o neither_o plain_o express_v who_o they_o be_v that_o will_v glad_o receive_v nor_o who_o nor_o what_o neither_o yet_o to_o who_o these_o word_n to_o be_v the_o ambassador_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v refer_v whether_o to_o themselves_o or_o to_o the_o archbishop_n and_o bishop_n but_o i_o conjecture_v their_o meaning_n to_o be_v this_o that_o if_o these_o our_o brethren_n can_v strain_v their_o conscience_n to_o subscribe_v to_o the_o archbishop_n article_n they_o will_v glad_o receive_v those_o article_n that_o they_o may_v thereby_o have_v liberty_n to_o preach_v and_o so_o to_o be_v the_o ambassador_n of_o jesus_n christ._n if_o our_o brother_n here_o mean_a by_o the_o archbishop_n article_n the_o article_n where-upon_a it_o be_v by_o the_o archbishop_n and_o bishop_n of_o both_o province_n article_n &_o the_o whole_a clergy_n in_o the_o convocation_n hold_v at_o london_n etc._n etc._n 1562._o put_v forth_o by_o the_o queen_n authority_n some_o of_o which_o article_n our_o brethren_n afterward_o in_o this_o learned_a discourse_n pag._n 135._o do_v rough_o challenge_v for_o diverse_a gross_a and_o palpable_a error_n how_o true_o or_o false_o and_o with_o what_o gâ—â—d_a conscience_n they_o burden_v they_o therewith_o i_o reserve_v to_o the_o examination_n of_o the_o proper_a place_n but_o because_o they_o seem_v not_o so_o much_o to_o mean_v those_o article_n for_o then_o they_o shall_v strain_v their_o conscience_n apparent_o to_o far_o in_o call_v those_o article_n the_o archbishop_n article_n which_o be_v the_o article_n not_o only_o of_o archbishop_n but_o also_o of_o the_o bishop_n and_o of_o the_o whole_a clergy_n and_o set_v forth_o by_o her_o majesty_n authority_n therefore_o i_o rather_o take_v it_o that_o our_o brethren_n mean_v by_o the_o archbishop_n article_n the_o article_n where-unto_a all_o such_o as_o be_v admit_v to_o preach_v read_v cathechyse_n article_n minister_v the_o sacrament_n or_o execute_v any_o other_o eccl._n function_n do_v agree_v and_o consent_n &_o testify_v the_o same_o by_o the_o subscription_n of_o their_o hand_n viz._n 1._o that_o her_o majesty_n under_o god_n have_v and_o aught_o to_o have_v the_o sovereignty_n and_o rule_n over_o all_o manner_n of_o person_n within_o her_o realm_n supremacy_n dominion_n and_o country_n of_o what_o state_n either_o ecclesiastical_a or_o temporal_a soever_o they_o be_v and_o that_o none_o other_o foreign_a power_n prelate_n state_n or_o potentate_n have_v or_o aught_o to_o hâ—ue_v any_o jurisdiction_n power_n superiority_n preeminence_n or_o authority_n ecclesiastical_a or_o spiritual_a within_o her_o majesty_n say_a realm_n dominion_n or_o country_n 2._o that_o the_o book_n of_o common_a prayer_n and_o of_o order_v bishop_n priest_n &_o deacon_n contain_v in_o it_o nothing_o contrary_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n book_n &_o that_o the_o same_o may_v lawful_o be_v use_v and_o that_o i_o myself_o who_o do_v subscribe_v will_v use_v the_o form_n of_o the_o say_a book_n prescribe_v in_o public_a prayer_n and_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o none_o other_o 3._o
the_o prince_n and_o all_o in_o authority_n eccl._n or_o politic_a under_o she_o ma._n &_o against_o all_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n as_o be_v most_o apparent_a in_o diverse_a of_o their_o book_n &_o in_o this_o lear_a this_fw-mi as_o god_n will_v we_o shall_v see_v at_o large_a and_o without_o authority_n or_o licence_n to_o publish_v abroad_o in_o print_n and_o scatter_v abroad_o throughout_o the_o realm_n contrary_a to_o all_o law_n &_o order_n their_o treatise_n so_o pester_v with_o slander_n reproach_n &_o suspicion_n &_o to_o pretend_v for_o the_o reformation_n which_o they_o devise_v prescription_n of_o god_n word_n practise_v of_o ancient_a church_n &_o testimony_n of_o holy_a &_o yet_o can_v prove_v either_o any_o clear_a scripture_n or_o practice_v of_o any_o ancient_a church_n or_o clear_a testimony_n of_o any_o holy_a father_n as_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n shall_v manifest_o apppeare_v by_o the_o diligent_a search_n thereof_o in_o the_o examine_n of_o this_o learned_a discourse_n how_o great_o then_o have_v our_o brethren_n strain_a their_o conscience_n in_o these_o thing_n or_o rather_o do_v they_o not_o as_o christ_n say_v swallow_v up_o a_o camel_n and_o strain_n a_o gnat_n such_o do_n beseem_v not_o the_o embassador_n of_o jesus_n christ._n the_o three_o point_n in_o their_o first_o objection_n be_v of_o their_o fewness_n preface_n as_o for_o the_o fewness_n say_v they_o it_o may_v be_v if_o the_o ignorant_a minister_n the_o variety_n of_o other_o which_o subscribe_v some_o do_v it_o with_o this_o limitation_n and_o some_o with_o that_o some_o hold_v their_o former_a judgement_n as_o not_o gainsay_v by_o their_o subscription_n some_o lament_v their_o slip_n in_o that_o behalf_n be_v deduct_v the_o number_n of_o the_o one_o will_v not_o so_o great_o suremount_v the_o other_o we_o do_v not_o object_n their_o fewness_n to_o they_o as_o any_o prejudice_n unto_o the_o matter_n bridges_n if_o the_o point_n which_o they_o contend_v for_o be_v material_a and_o necessary_a multitud_n neither_o do_v we_o object_v fewness_n in_o respect_n of_o archbishop_n and_o bishop_n but_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o consent_n of_o all_o the_o other_o of_o their_o brethren_n minister_n that_o have_v agree_v upon_o these_o article_n from_o who_o it_o may_v better_o become_v our_o brethren_n not_o to_o dissent_v especial_o by_o make_v such_o a_o schism_n in_o this_o our_o church_n of_o christ_n as_o they_o do_v but_o they_o say_v the_o number_n of_o the_o one_o will_v not_o so_o great_o surmount_v the_o other_o if_o the_o ignorant_a minister_n be_v deduct_v of_o the_o ignorant_a minister_n minister_n we_o shall_v afterward_o have_v their_o large_a discourse_n but_o let_v they_o deduct_v they_o from_o this_o number_n as_o indeed_o they_o be_v not_o reckon_v there_o be_v none_o choose_v into_o the_o convocation_n house_n that_o be_v not_o think_v and_o know_v to_o be_v sufficient_o learned_a how-soev_a our_o brethren_n in_o conceit_n of_o their_o own_o learning_n do_v despise_v they_o as_o for_o the_o other_o learned_a pastor_n in_o the_o realm_n beside_o that_o they_o give_v their_o compromise_n to_o those_o who_o they_o choose_v upon_o confidence_n of_o their_o learning_n and_o sincere_a judgement_n to_o agree_v upon_o the_o article_n and_o to_o give_v their_o suffrage_n in_o their_o name_n have_v either_o all_o of_o they_o or_o the_o most_o part_n of_o they_o give_v also_o their_o especial_a assent_n &_o subscription_n thereunto_o but_o beside_o these_o limitation_n they_o say_v there_o be_v the_o variety_n of_o other_o which_o subscribe_v to_o be_v deduct_v some_o do_v it_o with_o this_o limitation_n and_o some_o with_o that_o if_o there_o be_v a_o variety_n of_o such_o subscriber_n it_o be_v a_o great_a sign_n of_o nâ—rigour_n nor_o strain_v of_o their_o conscience_n but_o of_o all_o courtesy_n show_v unto_o they_o and_o of_o relent_v so_o much_o as_o may_v be_v extend_v to_o our_o brethren_n in_o permit_v they_o with_o such_o variety_n of_o limitation_n howbeit_o for_o all_o this_o number_n the_o variety_n of_o their_o limitation_n contain_v no_o contradiction_n to_o the_o matter_n that_o they_o subscribe_v unto_o they_o may_v also_o be_v well_o account_v in_o our_o number_n but_o they_o say_v there_o be_v yet_o more_o to_o be_v deduct_v some_o hold_v their_o former_a judgement_n as_o not_o gainsaid_a by_o their_o subscription_n if_o their_o former_a judgement_n accord_v therewith_o they_o may_v well_o so_o hold_v it_o not_o to_o be_v gainsay_v by_o their_o subscription_n but_o if_o they_o subscribe_v to_o one_o thing_n &_o their_o former_a judgement_n hold_v the_o contrary_n dissembler_n except_o they_o alter_v and_o correct_v their_o former_a judgement_n let_v they_o look_v to_o it_o how_o they_o dissemble_v &_o can_v then_o some_o of_o these_o our_o brethren_n and_o faithful_a minister_n strain_v their_o conscience_n on_o that_o fashion_n last_o say_v they_o there_o be_v to_o be_v deduct_v some_o lament_v their_o slip_n in_o that_o behalf_n indeed_o this_o be_v a_o foul_a slip_n of_o any_o our_o brethren_n to_o subscribe_v contrary_a to_o their_o former_a judgement_n subscribe_v except_o that_o in_o their_o latter_a judgement_n upon_o better_a advisement_n find_v the_o defect_n of_o their_o former_a judgement_n they_o amend_v it_o but_o if_o they_o subscribe_v against_o theâ—r_a conscience_n &_o lament_v it_o secret_o to_o themselves_o or_o to_o other_o their_o brethren_n and_o not_o renounce_v it_o to_o the_o open_a state_n they_o have_v to_o answer_v for_o their_o great_a and_o triple_a sin_n first_o for_o the_o weakness_n ignorance_n and_o error_n of_o their_o judgement_n that_o aught_o to_o be_v strong_a skilful_a &_o sound_v in_o judgement_n namely_o such_o as_o withal_o upbrayde_v ignorance_n unto_o other_o and_o also_o for_o that_o contrary_a to_o their_o judgement_n they_o subscribe_v to_o that_o which_o themselves_o condemn_v and_o last_o that_o they_o think_v all_o be_v so_o salve_v with_o their_o close_a lament_v of_o their_o fact_n &_o yet_o not_o renounce_v of_o their_o subscription_n so_o that_o while_o we_o plain_o and_o simple_o make_v reckon_v of_o they_o to_o have_v subscribe_v bona_fw-la fide_fw-la and_o to_o have_v say_v and_o write_v as_o they_o think_v &_o to_o think_v as_o they_o have_v write_v &_o say_v our_o brethren_n come_v now_o in_o with_o a_o new_a knack_n new_a to_o we_o &_o unlooked_v for_o at_o any_o of_o our_o brethren_n hand_n though_o it_o be_v practise_v of_o old_a by_o arius_n &_o the_o priscillianiste_n priscillianiste_n except_o that_o the_o dissemble_a papist_n and_o anabaptist_n do_v revive_v it_o and_o tell_v we_o we_o must_v deduct_v out_o of_o our_o number_n some_o such_o of_o our_o brethren_n as_o hold_v their_o judgement_n not_o gainsay_v by_o their_o subscription_n and_o some_o such_o as_o lament_v their_o slip_n in_o that_o behalf_n when_o as_o who_o these_o shall_v be_v we_o can_v take_v no_o notice_n except_o they_o open_o reclaim_v their_o subscription_n i_o be_o sorry_a to_o hear_v it_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v any_o sum_n of_o such_o dissemble_a brethren_n as_o can_v thus_o hold_v with_o the_o hare_n and_o run_v with_o the_o hound_n beside_o these_o our_o open_a recusant_n brethren_n but_o i_o trust_v there_o be_v not_o many_o such_o dissembler_n or_o rather_o none_o if_o it_o be_v well_o examine_v and_o that_o this_o be_v but_o our_o brethren_n threaping_a more_o kindness_n than_o need_v upon_o they_o to_o win_v some_o from_o we_o or_o to_o make_v a_o show_n unto_o we_o that_o our_o number_n be_v not_o so_o great_a as_o we_o account_v of_o for_o so_o they_o conclude_v that_o if_o these_o be_v deduct_v the_o number_n of_o the_o one_o will_v not_o so_o great_o surmount_v the_o other_o nevertheless_o for_o all_o these_o deduction_n either_o open_a or_o underhande_o this_o shall_v not_o much_o increase_v their_o number_n nor_o decrease_v we_o neither_o have_v they_o any_o cause_n to_o boast_v of_o such_o dissembler_n as_o for_o we_o though_o we_o be_v sorry_a for_o they_o yet_o can_v we_o well_o spare_v both_o they_o and_o other_o ignorant_a out_o of_o our_o number_n and_o yet_o god_n be_v praise_v for_o it_o still_o surmount_v our_o brethren_n albeit_o we_o vaunt_v not_o of_o number_n as_o do_v the_o common_a adversary_n to_o we_o both_o though_o the_o great_a our_o number_n be_v the_o more_o be_v our_o joy_n and_o our_o brethren_n shall_v be_v the_o more_o ashamed_a of_o their_o separation_n but_o the_o number_n be_v not_o the_o chief_a thing_n that_o be_v object_v but_o let_v we_o now_o see_v what_o our_o brethren_n say_v to_o the_o other_o objection_n as_o for_o the_o challenge_n of_o the_o papist_n knit_v up_o with_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o estate_n preface_n the_o difference_n may_v be_v consider_v in_o the_o matter_n &_o manner_n concern_v the_o matter_n they_o make_v it_o in_o the_o substance_n of_o
or_o house_n of_o god_n ought_v to_o be_v direct_v in_o all_o thing_n according_a to_o the_o order_n prescribe_v by_o the_o householder_n himself_o which_o principle_n be_v true_a within_o the_o bound_n thereof_o that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o all_o thing_n that_o he_o have_v prescribe_v but_o if_o he_o have_v not_o prescribe_v all_o thing_n appertain_v to_o the_o external_a government_n of_o his_o church_n or_o house_n hold_v then_o be_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o prescribe_v by_o the_o householder_n himself_o not_o to_o be_v so_o urge_v as_o that_o they_o ought_v necessary_o this_o way_n or_o that_o way_n to_o be_v always_o direct_v the_o apostle_n hebr._n 8._o verse_n 5._o say_v out_o of_o exod._n 25._o verse_n 40._o moses_n be_v warn_v by_o god_n when_o he_o be_v about_o to_o finish_v the_o tabernacle_n see_v say_v he_o 8.5_o that_o thou_o make_v all_o thing_n according_a to_o the_o pattern_n show_v to_o thou_o in_o the_o mount_n but_o the_o apostle_n proceed_v in_o the_o nine_o chapter_n 9.11_o verse_n 11._o apply_v this_o first_o tabernacle_n to_o the_o second_o which_o he_o call_v a_o great_a and_o more_o perfect_a tabernacle_n not_o make_v with_o hand_n that_o be_v not_o of_o this_o building_n mean_v the_o natural_a body_n of_o christ_n refer_v not_o this_o to_o the_o mystical_a body_n which_o be_v the_o church_n or_o house_n of_o god_n and_o much_o less_o to_o the_o external_a form_n of_o regiment_n in_o all_o matter_n ecclesiastical_a or_o belong_v to_o the_o church_n government_n no_o not_o when_o before_o chap._n 3._o verse_n 1._o 3.1_o etc._n etc._n he_o speak_v both_o of_o christ_n himself_o and_o of_o his_o house_n or_o church_n also_o therefore_o say_v he_o holy_a brethren_n partaker_n of_o the_o heavenly_a vocation_n consider_v the_o apostle_n and_o high_a priest_n of_o our_o profession_n christ_n jesus_n who_o be_v faithful_a to_o he_o that_o have_v appointeâ—_n he_o even_o as_o moses_n be_v in_o all_o his_o house_n for_o this_o man_n be_v count_v worthy_a of_o more_o glory_n thâ—n_fw-mi moses_n in_fw-la asmuch_o as_o he_o that_o have_v build_v the_o house_n have_v more_o honour_n than_o the_o house_n for_o every_o house_n be_v build_v of_o some_o man_n and_o he_o that_o have_v build_v all_o thing_n be_v god_n now_o moses_n very_o be_v faithful_a in_o all_o his_o house_n as_o a_o servant_n for_o a_o witness_n of_o the_o thing_n which_o shall_v be_v speak_v after_o but_o christ_n be_v as_o the_o son_n over_o his_o own_o house_n who_o house_n we_o be_v if_o we_o hold_v fast_o the_o confidence_n and_o the_o rejoice_n of_o the_o hope_n unto_o the_o end_n here_o again_o we_o see_v that_o this_o faithfulness_n in_o all_o his_o house_n as_o moses_n be_v faithful_a be_v not_o to_o be_v reckon_v as_o though_o he_o go_v about_o to_o show_v we_o that_o all_o point_n of_o the_o external_a regiment_n of_o the_o house_n or_o church_n of_o christ_n have_v a_o prescribe_a order_n by_o which_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v direct_v in_o all_o thing_n but_o that_o in_o the_o inward_a and_o spiritual_a regiment_n thereof_o we_o shall_v acknowledge_v jesus_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n to_o be_v the_o lord_n and_o owner_n of_o this_o house_n and_o to_o consider_v he_o as_o the_o apostle_n and_o high_a priest_n of_o our_o profession_n that_o be_v of_o our_o christian_a faith_n and_o religion_n and_o to_o confirm_v our_o faith_n in_o he_o that_o we_o be_v his_o house_n or_o church_n if_o we_o hold_v fast_o not_o this_o or_o that_o external_a form_n of_o ecclesiastical_a government_n but_o the_o confidence_n and_o rejoice_n of_o hope_n unto_o the_o end_n and_o thus_o far_o forth_o and_o not_o further_a we_o admit_v this_o second_o principle_n or_o proposition_n and_o this_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v observe_v principle_n because_o this_o principle_n be_v here_o set_v down_o in_o such_o captious_a order_n as_o insinuate_v that_o christ_n have_v prescribe_v a_o order_n in_o all_o thing_n in_o his_o house_n or_o church_n according_a to_o the_o prescription_n whereof_o all_o thing_n ought_v to_o be_v direct_v in_o which_o sense_n it_o be_v no_o principle_n but_o a_o question_n between_o we_o which_o wâ—_n deny_v and_o our_o brethren_n affirm_v but_o as_o yet_o they_o have_v not_o prove_v it_o the_o third_o say_v they_o be_v a_o manifest_a truth_n believe_v of_o all_o they_o that_o acknowledge_v the_o scripture_n of_o god_n principle_n to_o be_v a_o perpetual_a rule_n of_o all_o our_o life_n and_o able_a to_o make_v the_o man_n of_o god_n perfect_a prepare_v to_o all_o good_a work_n here_o again_o another_o caption_n be_v to_o be_v take_v heed_n of_o in_o this_o their_o third_o principle_n which_o order_n be_v not_o to_o be_v learn_v elsewhere_o but_o in_o his_o holy_a word_n for_o if_o they_o mean_v it_o of_o the_o order_n that_o in_o his_o holy_a word_n he_o have_v prescribe_v true_a it_o be_v that_o order_n be_v not_o to_o be_v learn_v any_o where_o else_o as_o any_o necessary_a prescription_n otherwise_o then_o as_o a_o exposition_n of_o the_o same_o order_n for_o our_o more_o clear_a and_o full_a learning_n thereof_o and_o so_o always_o keep_v the_o foundation_n the_o godly_a father_n and_o expositor_n may_v build_v there-on_a and_o the_o godly_a governor_n of_o the_o church_n may_v beautify_v and_o adorn_v the_o same_o so_o that_o all_o be_v do_v to_o god_n glory_n and_o to_o the_o true_a edify_n of_o the_o church_n and_o so_o this_o three_o proposition_n be_v a_o manifest_a truth_n believe_v of_o all_o they_o that_o acknowledge_v the_o scripture_n of_o god_n to_o be_v a_o perfect_a rule_n of_o all_o our_o life_n and_o able_a to_o make_v the_o man_n of_o god_n perfect_a prepare_v to_o all_o good_a work_n but_o it_o follow_v not_o hereupon_a that_o all_o general_a or_o particular_a order_n in_o the_o external_a government_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o elsewhere_o to_o be_v learn_v but_o in_o god_n holy_a word_n except_o they_o mean_v by_o god_n holy_a word_n such_o as_o be_v inclusive_o comprehend_v and_o not_o expresselie_o specify_v in_o his_o holy_a word_n for_o they_o themselves_o have_v not_o all_o their_o order_n express_o mention_v and_o in_o all_o thing_n prescribe_v in_o god_n holy_a word_n for_o example_n their_o own_o communion_n book_n entitle_v the_o form_n of_o common_a prayer_n prescribe_v administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n etc._n etc._n they_o dare_v not_o avow_v that_o all_o thing_n therein_o contain_v have_v not_o be_v learn_v elsewhere_o but_o in_o his_o holy_a word_n and_o be_v there_o to_o be_v find_v either_o in_o plain_a word_n or_o necessary_a implication_n but_o because_o they_o think_v that_o they_o be_v not_o contrary_a they_o dare_v avouch_v thus_o far_o to_o call_v they_o agreeable_a to_o god_n word_n and_o yet_o as_o though_o the_o agreeablenesse_n also_o may_v be_v call_v in_o question_n they_o add_v hereto_a and_o the_o use_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n and_o as_o their_o own_o book_n of_o common_a prayer_n use_v all_o these_o help_n to_o save_v all_o upright_o for_o fear_v they_o may_v be_v challenge_v in_o this_o point_n even_o so_o this_o book_n which_o our_o brother_n commend_v unto_o we_o to_o be_v a_o learned_a discourse_n of_o ecclesiastical_a government_n prove_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n we_o shall_v find_v in_o the_o discourse_n thereof_o that_o the_o learned_a discourser_n learn_v not_o all_o the_o order_n prescribe_v there-in_a prescribe_v out_o of_o god_n holy_a word_n but_o somewhat_o elsewhere_o except_o they_o will_v likewise_o say_v it_o be_v agreeable_a or_o not_o contrary_a to_o god_n holy_a word_n wherein_o also_o we_o shall_v god_n will_v see_v how_o they_o fail_v but_o if_o that_o answer_n may_v thus_o serve_v they_o i_o see_v not_o why_o it_o may_v not_o as_o well_o serve_v we_o if_o we_o have_v no_o other_o government_n establish_v but_o such_o as_o be_v agreeable_a and_o not_o contrary_a to_o the_o holy_a word_n of_o god_n although_o it_o be_v not_o in_o his_o holy_a word_n expresselie_o prescribe_v neither_o do_v this_o text_n of_o s._n paul_n 2._o tim._n 3.17_o any_o more_o infringe_v every_o order_n in_o the_o church_n government_n that_o it_o may_v not_o be_v learn_v elsewhere_o but_o in_o god_n holy_a word_n than_o it_o do_v infringe_v every_o other_o order_n in_o the_o civil_a policy_n or_o administration_n of_o every_o man_n moral_a behaviour_n that_o their_o order_n also_o be_v not_o to_o be_v learn_v elsewhere_o but_o in_o god_n holy_a word_n because_o thiâ—_n be_v a_o manifest_a truth_n believe_v of_o all_o they_o that_o acknowledge_v the_o scripture_n of_o god_n to_o be_v a_o perfect_a rule_n of_o all_o our_o life_n and_o able_a to_o make_v the_o man_n of_o god_n perfect_a prepare_v to_o all_o good_a work_n but_o it_o suffice_v for_o such_o order_n as_o
be_v not_o prescribe_v nor_o specify_v as_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n both_o in_o life_n and_o manner_n to_o level_v all_o such_o order_n be_v they_o ecclesiastical_a civil_a or_o moral_a according_a to_o the_o analogy_n of_o those_o that_o be_v specify_v &_o prescribe_v and_o to_o receive_v they_o either_o as_o fold_v up_o or_o unfold_v in_o those_o general_a specification_n &_o prescription_n and_o so_o to_o esteem_v they_o in_o their_o degree_n as_o necessary_a or_o expedient_a to_o edification_n for_o order_n comeliness_n or_o obedience_n sake_n although_o they_o be_v none_o of_o those_o thing_n that_o direct_o apperteine_a unto_o the_o necessity_n of_o our_o salvation_n or_o to_o any_o absolute_a necessity_n of_o our_o obedience_n and_o thus_o far_o as_o i_o under_o correction_n take_v it_o be_v these_o three_o principle_n albeit_o indeed_o no_o principle_n because_o we_o see_v they_o be_v thus_o intricate_a ambiguous_a captious_a and_o so_o questionable_a but_o proposition_n be_v the_o fit_a name_n for_o the_o two_o late_a to_o be_v admit_v and_o no_o far_o this_o foundation_n be_v sure_o lay_v 2._o against_o which_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n can_v prevail_v we_o ought_v diligent_o and_o reverentlie_o to_o search_v the_o holy_a scripture_n that_o we_o may_v find_v what_o order_n our_o saviour_n christ_n our_o only_a householder_n have_v set_v forth_o in_o they_o by_o which_o he_o will_v have_v his_o church_n or_o household_n to_o be_v direct_v in_o all_o thing_n appertein_v to_o the_o eternal_a salvation_n of_o we_o man_n his_o unprofitable_a servant_n church_n here_o our_o brethren_n draw_v their_o three_o former_a proposition_n to_o a_o head_n or_o issue_n what_o order_n be_v prescribe_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n but_o whereas_o they_o make_v these_o three_o foresay_a proposition_n bridges_n to_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o all_o their_o build_n of_o this_o house_n of_o god_n principle_n the_o reverence_n reserve_v to_o so_o learned_a discourser_n i_o think_v they_o shall_v have_v lay_v a_o more_o sure_a foundation_n whether_o it_o be_v of_o this_o house_n of_o god_n church_n or_o of_o their_o platform_n of_o build_v this_o their_o ecclesiastical_a government_n that_o for_o as_o we_o may_v easy_o perceive_v by_o view_n of_o these_o three_o proposition_n they_o be_v not_o all_o of_o they_o so_o sure_a and_o plain_a principle_n as_o our_o brethren_n will_v bear_v we_o in_o hand_n they_o be_v but_o this_o be_v apparent_a that_o they_o be_v not_o that_o foundation_n against_o which_o christ_n say_v that_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v that_o foundation_n be_v sure_o lay_v indeed_o for_o it_o be_v christ_n himself_o upon_o who_o by_o faith_n in_o he_o all_o the_o house_n of_o the_o church_n be_v build_v as_o the_o apostle_n say_v no_o mâ—n_z can_v lay_v any_o other_o foundation_n then_o that_o that_o be_v lay_v which_o be_v jesus_n christ._n see_v that_o therefore_o our_o brethren_n make_v all_o their_o foundation_n where_o upon_o their_o plotforme_n of_o government_n shall_v arise_v to_o consist_v on_o these_o three_o foresay_a proposition_n i_o doubt_v lest_o the_o surely_a they_o think_v that_o they_o lay_v their_o build_n on_o it_o this_o foundation_n will_v not_o bear_v it_o be_v so_o sandy_a lose_v and_o hollow_a except_o their_o building_n be_v of_o very_o slight_a timber_n &_o light_a stuff_n nevertheless_o the_o drift_n whereunto_o they_o drive_v all_o these_o three_o proposition_n be_v well_o to_o be_v like_v to_o search_v the_o scripture_n as_o christ_n will_v john_n 5.39_o for_o they_o testify_v of_o he_o but_o although_o a_o man_n build_v on_o that_o foundation_n which_o be_v only_a jesus_n christ_n yet_o say_v s._n paul_n 1._o cor._n 13.11_o etc._n etc._n 13.11_o let_v every_o man_n take_v heed_n how_o he_o build_v upon_o it_o for_o if_o any_o man_n build_v upon_o this_o foundation_n gold_n silver_n precious_a stone_n timber_n hay_n stubble_n every_o man_n work_n shall_v be_v make_v manifest_a for_o the_o day_n shall_v declare_v it_o because_o it_o shall_v be_v reveal_v by_o the_o fire_n and_o the_o fire_n shall_v try_v every_o man_n work_n of_o what_o sort_n it_o be_v if_o any_o man_n work_n that_o he_o have_v build_v upon_o abide_v he_o shall_v receive_v wage_n if_o any_o man_n work_n burn_v he_o shall_v lose_v but_o he_o shall_v be_v safe_a himself_o nevertheless_o yet_o as_o it_o be_v by_o the_o fire_n and_o who_o be_v these_o that_o build_v thus_o albeit_o on_o christ_n may_v we_o not_o well_o among_o all_o other_o interpretation_n compare_v they_o unto_o these_o builder_n he_o which_o be_v neither_o heathen_a nor_o heretic_n nor_o erroneous_a papist_n for_o all_o those_o build_v besides_o the_o foundation_n christ_n but_o these_o build_n and_o ground_v themselves_o so_o far_o as_o reach_v to_o the_o ground_n and_o foundation_n all_o on_o christ_n notwithstanding_o they_o contend_v as_o the_o corinthian_n do_v about_o matter_n that_o be_v not_o so_o necessary_a but_o less_o edify_v of_o the_o which_o although_o some_o of_o they_o be_v gooâ—_n gift_n of_o god_n meet_v for_o the_o state_n and_o time_n then_o present_a be_v well_o use_v but_o not_o to_o be_v urge_v so_o peremptory_o that_o even_o a_o building_n and_o platform_n shall_v be_v make_v and_o prescribe_v unto_o all_o church_n and_o to_o all_o time_n and_o state_n of_o those_o thing_n these_o man_n although_o otherwise_o they_o lie_v all_o their_o foundation_n only_o on_o jesus_n christ_n yet_o when_o the_o fire_n of_o god_n spirit_n and_o holy_a word_n shall_v come_v indeed_n to_o try_v they_o this_o fire_n will_v consume_v and_o burn_v up_o as_o straw_n or_o stubble_n yea_o be_v it_o timber_n also_o all_o these_o curious_a and_o contentious_a plotforme_n that_o these_o our_o zeâ—lous_a brethren_n have_v frame_v and_o endeavour_v to_o set_v up_o on_o jesus_n christ_n the_o rock_n and_o foundation_n of_o all_o the_o building_n but_o not_o so_o but_o that_o they_o themselves_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n shall_v never_o the_o less_o be_v save_v though_o these_o devise_n of_o they_o for_o all_o they_o build_v they_o on_o christ_n yet_o because_o they_o be_v not_o so_o necessary_a to_o edify_v as_o they_o conceive_v of_o they_o shall_v perish_v in_o the_o trial_n and_o as_o this_o be_v true_a of_o our_o brethren_n building_n so_o likewise_o of_o we_o or_o oâ—_n any_o other_o if_o we_o shall_v make_v any_o build_n on_o christ_n of_o the_o outward_a order_n of_o ecclesiastical_a government_n otherwise_o then_o as_o s._n paul_n the_o wise_a master_n builder_n do_v not_o to_o urge_v they_o as_o matter_n of_o salvation_n or_o as_o though_o the_o perfection_n of_o religion_n lie_v in_o they_o nor_o yet_o to_o give_v leave_n to_o every_o private_a congregation_n to_o dispose_v of_o they_o as_o they_o listen_v but_o so_o to_o urge_v and_o retain_v they_o as_o order_n necessary_a not_o of_o the_o building_n itself_o but_o of_o the_o ornament_n of_o the_o building_n of_o which_o order_n he_o give_v his_o general_a rule_n 1._o cor._n 14.40_o let_v all_o thing_n be_v do_v honest_o and_o by_o order_n as_o we_o shall_v god_n will_v see_v further_o in_o this_o discourse_n thereon_o and_o such_o order_n he_o seem_v also_o to_o include_v 1._o cor._n 11.34_o other_o thing_n will_v i_o set_v in_o order_n when_o i_o come_v but_o these_o order_n be_v neither_o of_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o build_n nor_o be_v all_o of_o they_o express_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n though_o some_o of_o they_o be_v nor_o all_o that_o be_v express_v be_v prescribe_v to_o all_o age_n &_o church_n nor_o be_v thing_n of_o necessity_n to_o salvation_n albeit_o they_o be_v not_o thereupon_o to_o be_v unorderlie_o pluck_v up_o or_o contemn_v be_v orderly_o set_v down_o &_o establish_v but_o that_o we_o ought_v diligent_o and_o reverentlie_o to_o search_v the_o holy_a scripture_n that_o we_o may_v find_v what_o order_n our_o saviour_n christ_n our_o only_a householder_n have_v set_v forth_o in_o they_o by_o which_o he_o will_v have_v his_o house_n or_o church_n to_o be_v direct_v in_o all_o thing_n appertein_v to_o the_o eternal_a salvation_n of_o we_o man_n his_o unprofitable_a servant_n this_o be_v most_o true_a we_o ought_v so_o to_o do_v and_o to_o do_v the_o same_o with_o great_a diligence_n and_o no_o less_o reverence_n scripture_n lest_o perhaps_o of_o never_o so_o good_a and_o zealous_a a_o meaning_n we_o shall_v overbusy_a ourselves_o contentiouslie_o for_o thing_n not_o necessary_o pertain_v to_o the_o eternal_a salvation_n of_o we_o man_n his_o unprofitable_a servant_n when_o we_o find_v any_o thing_n mention_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o not_o diligent_o and_o reverentlie_o search_v and_o consider_v the_o same_o streightwaies_o urge_v it_o to_o be_v a_o general_a order_n or_o a_o absolute_a rule_n that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n necessary_a
our_o only_a chief_a householder_n have_v set_v forth_o in_o they_o by_o the_o which_o he_o will_v have_v his_o house_n or_o church_n to_o be_v direct_v as_o in_o thing_n pertain_v to_o the_o eternal_a salvation_n of_o we_o man_n his_o unprofitable_a servant_n this_o be_v indeed_o a_o improfitable_a service_n and_o a_o undiligent_a and_o unreverent_a search_v of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n for_o so_o per_fw-la ignorationem_fw-la elenchi_fw-la not_o know_v the_o ground_n of_o the_o matter_n which_o we_o search_v for_o we_o may_v in_o a_o zeal_n not_o according_a to_o knowledge_n run_v and_o lead_v other_o with_o we_o into_o many_o and_o dangerous_a inconvenience_n and_o so_o become_v not_o only_o unprofitable_a but_o hurtful_a servant_n too_o and_o if_o these_o our_o brethren_n the_o learned_a discourser_n do_v always_o search_v the_o holy_a scripture_n with_o this_o diligence_n and_o reverence_n as_o both_o they_o and_o we_o and_o all_o aught_o to_o do_v they_o shall_v find_v that_o in_o their_o urge_v of_o this_o their_o ecclesiastical_a government_n as_o appertein_v to_o salvation_n they_o offer_v to_o great_a a_o injury_n both_o to_o all_o we_o their_o brethren_n &_o to_o the_o most_o age_n and_o people_n if_o not_o to_o all_o god_n church_n beside_o themselves_o for_o albeit_o they_o can_v find_v some_o part_n thereof_o set_v forth_o by_o our_o saviour_n christ_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o how_o they_o search_v and_o prove_v this_o discourse_n will_v show_v yet_o for_o all_o their_o form_n here_o prescribe_v to_o be_v set_v forth_o by_o our_o saviour_n christ_n or_o by_o his_o apostle_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n by_o which_o he_o will_v have_v his_o church_n direct_v in_o all_o thing_n and_o that_o as_o appertein_v to_o the_o salvation_n of_o we_o man_n church_n his_o unprofitable_a servant_n they_o shall_v never_o find_v this_o search_v while_o they_o will_n yea_o in_o say_v this_o they_o pronounce_v to_o hard_a a_o censure_n upon_o all_o the_o house_n and_o church_n of_o christ_n where_o this_o ecclesiastical_a government_n have_v not_o be_v observe_v which_o if_o it_o have_v pertein_v to_o the_o salvation_n of_o man_n shall_v not_o only_o have_v be_v unprofitable_a but_o cast_v away_o and_o condemn_v servant_n to_o and_o so_o no_o livelie_a stone_n of_o his_o house_n or_o part_n of_o his_o true_a church_n at_o all_o for_o it_o boot_v not_o that_o other_o of_o our_o brethren_n think_v to_o help_v the_o matter_n in_o liken_v our_o church_n to_o a_o man_n live_v but_o yet_o maim_v or_o to_o a_o house_n stand_v but_o yet_o ruinate_v for_o if_o it_o necessary_o be_v appertein_v to_o the_o salvation_n of_o we_o man_n then_o can_v we_o man_n without_o it_o be_v partaker_n of_o salvation_n but_o none_o be_v of_o the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n but_o be_v partaker_n of_o salvation_n for_o the_o true_a church_n be_v only_o of_o the_o elect_a and_o therefore_o either_o all_o that_o have_v not_o have_v since_o christ_n time_n this_o prescribe_a form_n of_o government_n be_v not_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n at_o all_o cartwright_n or_o else_o this_o prescribe_a form_n of_o government_n be_v not_o necessary_o appertein_v to_o the_o salvation_n of_o we_o man_n and_o if_o not_o necessary_a then_o unnecessary_a to_o our_o salvation_n and_o then_o we_o shall_v maintain_v our_o government_n i_o trust_v in_o peace_n honesty_n and_o godliness_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n well-inough_a yea_o without_o any_o deform_v and_o much_o more_o without_o any_o maim_v of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n as_o cartwrighte_n say_v and_o much_o more_o without_o be_v no_o true_a church_n at_o all_o as_o harrison_n say_v although_o we_o want_v it_o but_o now_o let_v we_o see_v with_o what_o diligence_n and_o reverence_n our_o brethren_n have_v search_v the_o holy_a scripture_n 2._o and_o what_o they_o have_v find_v in_o they_o for_o this_o their_o building_n now_o we_o find_v in_o the_o scripture_n that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n ascend_v into_o heaven_n be_v not_o unmindful_a of_o his_o church_n on_o earth_n but_o ordain_v a_o holy_a ministry_n of_o man_n to_o the_o build_n up_o of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n in_o unity_n of_o faith_n and_o knowledge_n 12.28_o bridge_n this_o for_o a_o beginning_n be_v well_o search_v out_o and_o a_o good_a beginning_n make_v a_o good_a end_n this_o be_v search_v find_v and_o quote_v by_o our_o brethren_n ephes._n 4.11_o and_o 1._o cor._n 12.28_o but_o they_o find_v here_o that_o be_v not_o lose_v nor_o be_v doubt_v of_o mentâ—oneâ—_n or_o call_v in_o question_n between_o us._n for_o we_o confess_v as_o free_o as_o they_o that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n ascend_v into_o heaven_n be_v not_o unmindful_a of_o his_o church_n on_o earth_n 4.11_o but_o ordain_v a_o holy_a ministry_n of_o man_n but_o what_o that_o holy_a ministry_n of_o man_n be_v the_o apostle_n himself_o show_v in_o the_o same_o place_n ephes_n 4._o for_o 11._o he_o therefore_o give_v some_o to_o be_v apostle_n and_o some_o prophetâ—_n and_o some_o evangelist_n and_o some_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n this_o place_n declare_v that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n be_v neither_o unmyndfull_a nor_o unbountifull_a to_o his_o church_n on_o earth_n notwithstanding_o the_o most_o part_n of_o the_o gift_n here_o reckon_v up_o be_v cease_v many_o hundred_o year_n ago_o and_o either_o there_o remain_v of_o this_o but_o one_o teacher_n understand_v pastor_n and_o teacher_n for_o one_o office_n as_o the_o apostle_n devide_v the_o other_o set_v down_o this_o together_o joint_o since_o the_o office_n of_o pastor_n chief_o consist_v in_o teach_v and_o so_o do_v the_o most_o interpreter_n expound_v it_o or_o there_o remain_v but_o two_o ordinary_a function_n at_o the_o most_o here_o mention_v if_o we_o shall_v divide_v they_o as_o these_o our_o brethren_n do_v but_o of_o that_o afterward_o now_o only_o to_o the_o present_a purpose_n for_o the_o which_o our_o brethren_n here_o allege_v this_o place_n the_o apostle_n here_o cit_v it_o not_o for_o any_o order_n of_o ecclesiastical_a government_n concern_v external_a discipline_n or_o jurisdiction_n in_o what_o prescribe_a manner_n it_o shall_v be_v observe_v direct_v set_v forth_o and_o perpetuallie_o continue_v in_o christ_n church_n yea_o the_o chief_a part_n of_o those_o governor_n church_n which_o the_o apostle_n set_v down_o be_v alter_v by_o take_v away_o the_o three_o principal_a name_v person_n apostle_n prophet_n and_o evangelist_n but_o s._n paul_n speak_v there_o of_o their_o diverse_a gift_n and_o function_n to_o what_o purpose_n do_v our_o brethren_n say_v christ_n give_v they_o to_o the_o build_n up_o say_v they_o of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o unity_n of_o faith_n and_o knowledge_n what_o be_v this_o to_o the_o matter_n that_o we_o now_o search_v to_o find_v in_o the_o scripture_n that_o be_v to_o say_v for_o some_o order_n prescribe_v and_o set_v forth_o concern_v the_o external_a form_n of_o ecclesiastical_a government_n for_o the_o church_n to_o be_v direct_v by_o in_o all_o thing_n can_v we_o find_v this_o in_o this_o testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n if_o we_o can_v let_v we_o search_v the_o place_n better_o and_o not_o curtail_v it_o thus_o as_o they_o do_v he_o therefore_o say_v the_o apostle_n give_v some_o to_o be_v apostle_n and_o some_o prophet_n and_o some_o evangelist_n and_o some_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n for_o the_o gather_v together_o of_o the_o saint_n for_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n and_o for_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n till_o we_o all_o meet_v together_o in_o the_o unity_n of_o faith_n and_o knowledge_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n unto_o a_o perfect_a man_n and_o unto_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o age_n of_o the_o fullness_n of_o christ_n that_o we_o hence_o forth_o be_v no_o more_o child_n waver_a and_o carry_v about_o with_o every_o wind_n of_o doctrine_n by_o the_o deceit_n of_o man_n and_o with_o craftiness_n whereby_o they_o lie_v in_o wait_n to_o deceive_v but_o let_v we_o follow_v the_o truth_n in_o love_n and_o in_o all_o thing_n grow_v up_o into_o he_o which_o be_v the_o head_n that_o be_v christ_n by_o who_o all_o the_o body_n be_v couple_v and_o knit_v together_o by_o every_o joint_a for_o the_o furniture_n thereof_o according_a to_o the_o effectual_a power_n which_o be_v in_o the_o measure_n of_o every_o part_n receave_v increase_v of_o the_o body_n unto_o the_o edify_n of_o itself_o in_o love_n this_o be_v all_o that_o s._n paul_n in_o this_o place_n speak_v of_o these_o gift_n and_o of_o this_o building_n and_o of_o the_o order_n and_o end_n thereof_o so_o that_o here_o he_o refer_v all_o to_o unity_n in_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n and_o to_o holy_a conversation_n of_o life_n and_o not_o to_o the_o external_a order_n of_o the_o church_n ecclesiastical_a government_n albeit_o we_o must_v
not_o think_v here_o upon_o that_o because_o this_o government_n be_v not_o here_o mention_v among_o the_o gift_n which_o our_o saviour_n christ_n give_v to_o his_o church_n on_o earth_n when_o he_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n he_o be_v unmindful_a of_o his_o church_n or_o that_o s._n paul_n be_v unmindful_a of_o his_o gift_n or_o that_o the_o church_n have_v not_o have_v this_o now_o desire_a government_n for_o so_o many_o hundred_o year_n shall_v have_v be_v so_o long_a time_n unmindful_a or_o destitute_a of_o the_o same_o if_o it_o have_v be_v any_o matter_n wherein_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o church_n consist_v or_o the_o want_n thereof_o have_v be_v any_o impediment_n to_o those_o end_n that_o the_o apostle_n here_o cit_v but_o we_o may_v rather_o think_v the_o contrary_a that_o it_o be_v no_o such_o important_a matter_n and_o therefore_o not_o necessary_a to_o be_v mind_v well_o yet_o if_o it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o one_o place_n here_o quote_v it_o may_v be_v in_o the_o other_o let_v we_o therefore_o likewise_o see_v the_o other_o 1._o cor._n 12.28_o 12.28_o and_o there_o indeed_o be_v governor_n mention_v in_o express_a term_n for_o where_o s._n paul_n have_v say_v verse_n 27._o now_o be_v you_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o member_n for_o your_o part_n it_o follow_v and_o god_n have_v ordain_v some_o in_o the_o church_n as_o first_o apostle_n sâ—condlie_o prophet_n thirdlie_o teacher_n then_o they_o that_o do_v miracle_n after_o that_o the_o gift_n of_o heal_a helper_n governor_n diversity_n of_o tongue_n here_o be_v gift_n reckon_v up_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n mention_v before_o and_o here_o among_o other_o be_v governor_n name_v governor_n but_o what_o kind_n of_o governor_n or_o whether_o with_o any_o ordinary_a form_n and_o order_n of_o government_n government_n for_o the_o church_n always_o to_o be_v direct_v by_o any_o more_o than_o by_o any_o other_o of_o the_o residue_n here_o mention_v except_o teacher_n which_o be_v always_o necessary_a for_o the_o instruction_n oâ—_n doctrine_n and_o document_n of_o life_n this_o place_n help_v to_o our_o brethren_n purpose_n no_o more_o than_o do_v the_o other_o neither_o be_v the_o purpose_n of_o s._n paul_n héerin_o direct_v to_o any_o such_o bent_n but_o to_o exhort_v the_o corinthian_n unto_o edify_v in_o unity_n and_o love_n and_o not_o to_o distract_v themselves_o in_o faction_n about_o these_o gift_n as_o he_o proceed_v say_v be_v all_o apostle_n be_v all_o prophet_n arâ—_n all_o teacher_n be_v all_o worker_n of_o miracle_n have_v all_o the_o gift_n of_o heal_v do_v all_o speak_v with_o tongue_n do_v all_o interpret_v but_o desire_v yoâ—_n the_o best_a gift_n and_o i_o will_v yet_o show_v you_o a_o more_o excellent_a way_n and_o so_o hâ—_n enter_v into_o a_o learned_a discourse_n indeed_o chap._n 13._o not_o of_o this_o our_o brethrenâ—_n plotforme_n of_o ecclesiastical_a government_n scoâ—e_v as_o tend_v to_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o church_n but_o of_o the_o excellency_n of_o love_n or_o charity_n above_o all_o thâ—_n gift_n and_o office_n that_o he_o have_v name_v and_o make_v this_o the_o way_n to_o tend_v unto_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o church_n conclude_v thus_o and_o now_o abide_v faith_n hope_n and_o love_n these_o three_o but_o the_o chief_a of_o these_o be_v love_n thiâ—_n be_v the_o full_a drift_n of_o s._n paul_n in_o this_o place_n concern_v the_o mystical_a bodiâ—_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v his_o church_n or_o house_n and_o that_o the_o build_n up_o thereof_o even_o where_o he_o speak_v of_o governor_n and_o of_o the_o way_n tend_v to_o perfection_n &_o where_o he_o cit_v many_o gift_n and_o office_n and_o yet_o can_v we_o nâ—t_v here_o find_v this_o platform_n of_o ecclesiastical_a government_n which_o our_o brothers_n desire_n &_o seek_v for_o now_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o learned_a discourse_n and_o afterward_o again_o and_o again_o in_o these_o placeâ—_n and_o yet_o have_v there_o be_v then_o in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n any_o such_o plotforme_n s._n paul_n have_v in_o this_o place_n notable_a occasion_n to_o have_v treat_v thereof_o but_o here_o be_v no_o mention_n of_o it_o or_o of_o any_o perpetual_a form_n at_o all_o prescribe_v of_o ecclesiast_fw-la government_n save_v only_o of_o teach_v except_o they_o will_v include_v that_o in_o govern_v so_o that_o find_v nothing_o hitherto_o to_o satisfy_v their_o desire_n in_o search_v these_o two_o testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n let_v we_o now_o proceed_v to_o search_v further_o with_o they_o for_o this_o matter_n we_o find_v also_o that_o as_o the_o office_n be_v diverse_a of_o this_o ministry_n 3._o so_o they_o be_v not_o general_a unto_o all_o the_o church_n but_o as_o order_v and_o necessity_n require_v for_o execute_v of_o their_o office_n distribute_v and_o limit_v unto_o certain_a place_n or_o particular_a church_n according_a to_o the_o division_n of_o region_n city_n and_o town_n for_o we_o read_v that_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n ordain_v at_o derbie_n lystra_n iconium_n and_o antiochia_n &c_n &c_n elder_n by_o election_n in_o every_o church_n with_o prayer_n and_o fast_v and_o so_o commend_v they_o to_o the_o lord_n in_o who_o they_o believe_v also_o paul_n leave_v titus_n in_o the_o isle_n of_o creta_n that_o he_o shall_v ordain_v elder_n in_o every_o city_n as_o he_o have_v appoint_v what_o our_o brethren_n do_v find_v in_o the_o two_o foresay_a testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n we_o have_v already_o see_v that_o be_v to_o say_v bridges_n they_o have_v find_v out_o in_o they_o for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o question_n between_o we_o what_o more_o what_o less_o mere_a nothing_o here_o they_o tell_v we_o they_o find_v also_o that_o the_o diverse_a office_n of_o this_o ministry_n be_v not_o general_a unto_o all_o the_o church_n but_o they_o find_v also_o this_o so_o doubtfullye_o that_o we_o can_v scarce_o tell_v how_o to_o find_v also_o what_o it_o be_v that_o they_o say_v here_o they_o have_v find_v for_o wordâ—_n what_o mean_v they_o by_o these_o word_n that_o as_o the_o office_n be_v diverse_a so_o be_v they_o not_o general_a unto_o all_o the_o church_n whether_o mean_a they_o not_o general_a unto_o all_o the_o church_n in_o respect_n of_o all_o the_o person_n of_o who_o the_o church_n consist_v that_o be_v to_o say_v not_o general_a or_o common_a to_o all_o man_n or_o mean_v they_o it_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o time_n that_o be_v to_o say_v they_o be_v not_o general_a or_o perpetual_a to_o all_o the_o continuance_n of_o the_o church_n to_o the_o world_n end_n and_o if_o they_o do_v so_o why_o do_v they_o then_o allege_v these_o place_n for_o they_o since_o they_o can_v neither_o find_v by_o they_o all_o the_o office_n of_o eccl_n government_n that_o they_o desire_v nor_o those_o place_n do_v distinguish_v which_o diverse_a office_n of_o this_o ministry_n be_v general_a or_o perpetual_a and_o which_o be_v not_o or_o mean_v they_o general_a in_o respect_n of_o all_o place_n wheresoever_o the_o church_n be_v throughout_o all_o the_o world_n disperse_v and_o although_o this_o last_o sense_n seem_v to_o draw_v near_a to_o the_o coherence_n of_o their_o word_n follow_v but_o as_o order_v and_o necessity_n require_v for_o execute_v of_o their_o office_n distribute_v and_o limit_v unto_o corteine_a place_n or_o particular_a church_n according_a to_o the_o division_n of_o region_n city_n and_o town_n yet_o â—re_n these_o word_n i_o think_v as_o dark_a or_o dark_a than_o the_o other_o and_o â—â—ill_v 〈◊〉_d correction_n i_o wish_v they_o have_v for_o their_o own_o sake_n set_v down_o their_o word_n more_o plain_o for_o my_o part_n i_o gather_v this_o of_o themâ—_n that_o for_o the_o execute_n of_o any_o of_o those_o diverse_a office_n not_o speak_v of_o those_o that_o be_v already_o cease_v but_o of_o those_o that_o be_v ordinary_a office_n which_o our_o brethren_n also_o make_v diverse_a office_n these_o can_v execute_v their_o office_n but_o that_o for_o order_n sake_n and_o of_o very_a necessity_n these_o office_n or_o officer_n must_v be_v distribute_v and_o limit_v necessity_n either_o unto_o certain_a place_n or_o particular_a church_n where_o they_o may_v govern_v feed_v or_o teach_v the_o people_n and_o these_o certain_a place_n or_o particular_a church_n be_v to_o be_v assign_v or_o appoint_v unto_o these_o diverse_a office_n or_o officer_n according_a to_o the_o division_n of_o region_n city_n and_o town_n that_o be_v to_o say_v some_o of_o these_o diverse_a office_n or_o officer_n to_o wit_n governor_n pastor_n &_o teacher_n to_o be_v distribute_v and_o limit_v some_o over_o region_n other_o over_o city_n and_o other_o over_o town_n be_v not_o this_o their_o meaning_n that_o these_o diverse_a office_n shall_v be_v thus_o distinguish_v and_o limit_v and_o that_o for_o order_n sake_n yea_o that_o very_a necessity_n do_v
12._o as_o diverse_a gift_n name_v and_o in_o the_o place_n already_o citâ—â—_n and_o view_v 1._o corin._n 12._o ver_fw-la 28._o be_v also_o eight_o or_o nine_o reckon_v of_o the_o which_o two_o or_o three_o be_v not_o before_o specify_v and_o ephes._n 4._o verse_n 1â—_n likewise_o cite_v before_o and_o peruse_v be_v four_o name_v or_o if_o they_o distinguish_v pastor_n from_o teacher_n and_o so_o make_v they_o five_o yet_o remain_v there_o more_o then_o as_o many_o more_o again_o as_o our_o brethren_n have_v here_o reckon_v besiâ—â—â—_n those_o that_o be_v not_o in_o these_o but_o in_o other_o place_n mention_v but_o whereto_o arâ—_n our_o brethren_n or_o shall_v we_o need_v to_o be_v so_o curious_a in_o the_o enumeration_n of_o these_o diverse_a gift_n or_o office_n do_v it_o any_o whit_n further_o our_o brethren_n form_n of_o ecclesiastical_a government_n or_o rather_o do_v it_o not_o in_o many_o point_n confute_v it_o as_o by_o god_n grace_n we_o shall_v afterward_o see_v or_o do_v they_o think_v that_o as_o there_o be_v so_o many_o diverse_a gift_n or_o office_n that_o they_o be_v all_o of_o they_o or_o all_o those_o person_n that_o be_v of_o some_o one_o office_n of_o like_a measure_n in_o these_o gift_n or_o of_o like_a authority_n in_o that_o office_n or_o that_o although_o they_o be_v diverse_a gift_n or_o officer_n one_o man_n may_v not_o have_v diverse_a of_o they_o all_o at_o one_o time_n without_o confusion_n but_o those_o point_n be_v debate_v afterward_o in_o the_o mean_a season_n all_o this_o hitherto_o proove_v nothing_o for_o the_o build_n of_o their_o platform_n but_o it_o show_v muche-how_a unconsideratelie_o they_o heap_v up_o these_o thing_n without_o all_o order_n put_v in_o and_o put_v out_o make_v perpetual_a or_o temporary_a to_o serve_v for_o ever_o or_o to_o serve_v for_o a_o time_n what_o soever_o serve_v their_o turn_n and_o humour_n and_o all_o to_o lay_v a_o modill_n of_o such_o building_n as_o whereon_o all_o this_o new_a devise_a tetrarchie_n may_v be_v erect_v which_o thing_n how_o they_o do_v let_v we_o see_v now_o their_o proceed_v further_o of_o these_o office_n some_o be_v temporal_a serve_v only_o for_o the_o first_o plant_n and_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n among_o the_o heathen_a 6_o some_o be_v perpetual_a pertain_v to_o the_o nourishinge_v and_o buildinge_v up_o of_o the_o church_n for_o ever_o of_o the_o former_a sort_n be_v apostle_n prophet_n evangelist_n man_n endue_v with_o the_o grace_n of_o power_n of_o healing_n and_o of_o diverse_a tongue_n of_o the_o late_a kind_n be_v doctor_n pastor_n governor_n and_o deacon_n the_o apostle_n be_v ordain_v by_o god_n and_o send_v forth_o immediate_o by_o christ_n have_v a_o general_a commission_n to_o spread_v the_o gospel_n over_o all_o the_o world_n which_o when_o they_o have_v accomplish_v 16.25_o that_o office_n cease_v such_o be_v the_o twelve_o apostle_n paul_n and_o barnabas_n etc._n etc._n and_o for_o this_o cause_n the_o apostle_n appoint_v mathias_n in_o the_o place_n of_o judas_n according_a to_o the_o scripture_n permit_v nevertheless_o 1.25_o the_o election_n unto_o god_n by_o cast_v of_o lot_n that_o the_o number_n may_v be_v full_a for_o the_o first_o plant_n of_o the_o church_n but_o when_o herode_fw-la have_v slay_v james_n the_o brother_n of_o john_n with_o the_o sword_n â—â—_o they_o choose_v no_o man_n to_o succeed_v in_o his_o place_n because_o they_o have_v no_o warrant_n of_o god_n word_n but_o the_o holie-ghoste_n as_o he_o see_v it_o be_v expedient_a for_o the_o church_n afterward_o separate_v paul_n and_o barnabas_n which_o live_v at_o antioch_n 13.2_o as_o prophet_n and_o teacher_n to_o the_o work_n whereto_o he_o call_v they_o the_o prophet_n be_v such_o as_o be_v endue_v with_o a_o singular_a gift_n of_o revelation_n in_o the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o apply_v they_o to_o the_o present_a use_n of_o the_o church_n of_o who_o some_o also_o do_v foreshewe_v of_o thing_n to_o come_v as_o agabus_n also_o there_o be_v in_o every_o city_n that_o prophesy_v to_o s._n paul_n as_o he_o pass_v by_o they_o that_o bond_n and_o affliction_n be_v prepare_v for_o he_o at_o jerusalem_n this_o office_n be_v in_o the_o number_n of_o they_o that_o be_v ordain_v for_o beautify_v the_o gospel_n in_o the_o first_o publish_v thereof_o it_o cease_v with_o that_o singular_a and_o extraordinary_a gift_n to_o be_v a_o ordinary_a function_n of_o the_o church_n the_o evangelist_n be_v such_o as_o be_v stir_v up_o of_o god_n to_o assist_v the_o apostle_n in_o their_o ministry_n of_o general_a charge_n 8.5_o in_o plant_v the_o same_o by_o their_o preach_n 8.14_o but_o inferior_a in_o dignity_n to_o the_o apostle_n such_o be_v philip_n that_o first_o preach_v the_o gospel_n in_o samaria_n whither_o peter_n and_o john_n be_v send_v by_o the_o apostle_n to_o confer_v unto_o they_o by_o prayer_n and_o imposition_n of_o hand_n the_o visible_a grace_n of_o the_o holie-ghost_n which_o philip_n do_v not_o 21.8_o the_o same_o philip_n in_o acts._n 21._o verse_n 8._o be_v call_v a_o evangelist_n so_o be_v timothy_n 2._o timoth._n 4.5_o such_o be_v titus_n 5_o silas_n and_o many_o other_o this_o office_n also_o with_o the_o order_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v expire_v and_o have_v no_o place_n likewise_o as_o we_o do_v plain_o see_v that_o the_o gift_n of_o heal_a of_o power_n or_o miracle_n and_o of_o diverse_a tongue_n have_v long_o since_o cease_v to_o be_v in_o the_o church_n so_o the_o office_n of_o they_o which_o be_v ground_v upon_o these_o gift_n must_v also_o cease_v and_o be_v determine_v therefore_o the_o papist_n do_v vain_o retain_v the_o name_n and_o office_n of_o exorcist_n when_o they_o can_v cast_v out_o devil_n and_o extreme_a unction_n when_o they_o can_v cure_v disease_n &_o to_o speak_v with_o strange_a tongue_n which_o they_o have_v not_o by_o inspiration_n and_o that_o without_o any_o interpretation_n which_o s._n paul_n expresselie_o forbid_v it_o be_v requisite_a and_o draw_v near_a to_o the_o purpose_n to_o know_v what_o be_v temporal_a in_o these_o gift_n bridges_n and_o what_o perpetual_a what_o be_v cease_v expire_v perpetual_a determine_v and_o have_v no_o place_n and_o what_o remain_v for_o fear_n we_o shall_v offend_v either_o way_n urge_v that_o to_o be_v temporal_a which_o be_v perpetual_a or_o that_o to_o be_v perpetual_a which_o be_v but_o temporal_a for_o the_o error_n of_o this_o breed_v most_o of_o all_o these_o trouble_n between_o us._n wherein_o our_o brother_n do_v both_o way_n great_o mistake_v these_o gift_n for_o first_o where_o they_o say_v some_o be_v temporal_a serve_v only_o for_o the_o first_o plant_v and_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n among_o the_o heathen_a and_o of_o this_o former_a sort_n they_o reckon_v up_o the_o apostle_n prophet_n evangelist_n man_n endue_v with_o grace_n of_o power_n of_o healing_n and_o so_o they_o enter_v into_o their_o particular_a prove_n of_o the_o cease_n of_o these_o function_n i_o think_v they_o may_v better_o bethink_v themselves_o that_o all_o these_o gift_n and_o office_n which_o themselves_o have_v here_o name_v do_v not_o so_o cease_v but_o that_o they_o have_v since_o the_o first_o plant_n and_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n among_o the_o heathen_a continue_v long_o time_n among_o the_o christian_n yea_o some_o of_o they_o have_v for_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o time_n continue_v even_o till_o our_o own_o time_n &_o yet_o continue_v as_o the_o operation_n of_o great_a work_n or_o if_o they_o mean_v thereby_o miracle_n which_o be_v not_o ordinary_a no_o not_o in_o that_o extraordinary_a time_n and_o as_o the_o hypocrite_n have_v they_o also_o so_o might_n and_o have_v diverse_a of_o the_o papist_n and_o yet_o their_o cause_n never_o the_o better_a and_o the_o like_a may_v we_o say_v of_o the_o gift_n of_o speak_v with_o tongue_n which_o have_v not_o be_v by_o study_n before_o learned_a as_o anthony_n &c_n &c_n and_o diverse_a also_o both_o of_o the_o ancient_a father_n and_o some_o among_o the_o papist_n and_o some_o among_o we_o have_v not_o be_v destitute_a of_o the_o gift_n of_o pprophecy_n and_o much_o more_o may_v i_o say_v this_o for_o the_o gift_n of_o heal_a for_o none_o of_o these_o gift_n or_o grace_n give_v then_o or_o since_o or_o yet_o to_o man_n infer_v the_o gift_n &_o grace_n of_o god_n election_n adoption_n or_o be_v of_o necessity_n to_o salvation_n but_o be_v there_o no_o other_o gift_n and_o office_n then_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n but_o these_o six_o by_o our_o brethren_n here_o reckon_v beside_o the_o four_o which_o they_o make_v standard_n and_o remainer_n look_v on_o the_o place_n before_o cite_v and_o there_o we_o shall_v find_v a_o great_a many_o more_o mention_v of_o which_o the_o most_o part_n have_v ever_o be_v and_o yet_o
any_o such_o then_o which_o point_n be_v afterward_o foâ—_n to_o be_v examine_v suppose_v also_o that_o this_o gift_n of_o rule_v that_o any_o such_o have_v have_v so_o remain_v ever_o since_o nay_o if_o it_o be_v demand_v further_o whether_o either_o gift_n or_o office_n thereof_o understand_v the_o same_o as_o they_o do_v have_v not_o since_o that_o time_n even_o from_o the_o first_o plant_v and_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n among_o the_o heathen_a and_o from_o thence_o even_o till_o our_o time_n discontinue_v and_o beside_o all_o this_o what_o warrant_v out_o of_o god_n word_n can_v be_v show_v more_o for_o those_o ruler_n or_o governor_n if_o they_o will_v needs_o understand_v thereby_o their_o seniorie_n of_o which_o neither_o have_v we_o any_o warrant_v that_o they_o be_v more_o perpetual_a than_o the_o other_o or_o the_o other_o more_o temporal_a than_o these_o and_o that_o these_o be_v of_o the_o late_a kind_n as_o be_v doctor_n pastor_n and_o deacon_n pertain_v to_o the_o nourish_a and_o build_v up_o of_o the_o church_n for_o ever_o our_o brethren_n have_v allege_v somewhat_o for_o the_o cease_n of_o the_o other_o be_v there_o any_o thing_n allege_v here_o for_o the_o perpetuity_n of_o these_o senior_n if_o they_o run_v back_o to_o their_o former_a search_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n to_o find_v out_o what_o order_n our_o saviour_n christ_n our_o only_a householder_n have_v set_v forth_o in_o they_o by_o which_o he_o will_v have_v his_o household_n direct_v in_o all_o thing_n pertain_v to_o the_o eternal_a salvation_n of_o we_o man_n we_o find_v that_o all_o those_o gift_n or_o office_n or_o the_o most_o of_o they_o yea_o those_o which_o they_o say_v be_v cease_v be_v draw_v near_o to_o matter_n pertain_v to_o salvation_n then_o be_v this_o of_o rule_v or_o govern_v neither_o have_v this_o any_o further_a warrant_n of_o remain_v in_o the_o church_n than_o have_v the_o other_o now_o hold_v therefore_o this_o argument_n of_o our_o brethren_n we_o find_v say_v they_o that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o seniorie_n set_v forth_o by_o christ_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n therefore_o that_o office_n must_v needs_o be_v one_o of_o those_o that_o be_v perpetual_a pertain_v to_o the_o nourish_a and_o build_v up_o of_o the_o church_n for_o ever_o what_o reason_n dâ—â—_n they_o here_o allege_v for_o it_o nay_o no_o reason_n but_o this_o either_o it_o be_v of_o the_o one_o sort_n or_o of_o the_o other_o temporal_a or_o perpetual_a but_o it_o be_v not_o of_o the_o one_o to_o wit_n temporal_a ergo_fw-la it_o be_v of_o the_o other_o sort_n that_o be_v perpetual_a this_o reason_n be_v good_a if_o the_o part_n of_o it_o be_v as_o good_a but_o how_o do_v our_o brethren_n prove_v it_o be_v not_o of_o the_o former_a sort_n that_o be_v to_o say_v temporal_a of_o the_o former_a sort_n that_o be_v to_o say_v temporal_a and_o which_o be_v cease_v there_o be_v but_o six_o reckon_v by_o our_o brethren_n apostle_n prophet_n evangelist_n man_n endue_v with_o the_o grace_n of_o power_n of_o healing_n and_o of_o diverse_a tongue_n but_o the_o gift_n of_o rule_v or_o govern_v be_v none_o of_o these_o and_o therefore_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v of_o the_o other_o kind_n and_o so_o perpetual_a and_o how_o do_v our_o brethren_n prove_v there_o be_v but_o six_o of_o the_o former_a or_o temporal_a sort_n what_o if_o we_o can_v prove_v by_o their_o own_o place_n here_o cite_v that_o there_o be_v more_o and_o what_o if_o they_o all_o cease_v not_o and_o why_o may_v not_o this_o gift_n or_o office_n oâ—_n those_o kind_n of_o ruler_n or_o governor_n go_v among_o the_o number_n of_o that_o former_a sort_n with_o the_o six_o which_o they_o call_v temporal_a and_o make_v up_o the_o seven_o or_o rather_o the_o seventéâ—nth_n if_o they_o will_v account_v they_o all_o in_o that_o former_a sort_n sure_o except_o we_o make_v this_o our_o four_o principle_n to_o our_o former_a three_o or_o rather_o this_o our_o first_o and_o last_o our_o unquestionable_a maximie_n against_o the_o which_o there_o be_v no_o dispute_v because_o as_o ipse_fw-la dixit_fw-la these_o our_o brethren_n the_o learned_a discourser_n have_v course_v it_o over_o and_o overrule_v it_o and_o so_o it_o be_v become_v a_o rule_v case_n here_o be_v else_o nothing_o in_o the_o world_n to_o prove_v it_o and_o upon_o this_o they_o conclude_v say_v there_o remain_v therefore_o of_o these_o before_o rehearse_v 8_o only_o in_o the_o church_n these_o eccl._n office_n institute_v of_o god_n namely_o pastor_n doctor_n governor_n &_o deacon_n by_o which_o the_o church_n of_o god_n may_v according_a to_o his_o word_n be_v direct_v in_o all_o matter_n which_o be_v common_o call_v ecclesiastical_a and_o therefore_o as_o it_o be_v unlawefull_a so_o it_o be_v unneedefull_a for_o man_n follow_v the_o devise_n of_o their_o own_o brain_n without_o the_o warrant_n of_o god_n word_n to_o institute_v and_o ordain_v any_o other_o office_n or_o kind_n of_o ministry_n beside_o these_o appoint_v and_o approve_v by_o god_n himself_o church_n exercise_v in_o the_o primitive_a and_o pure_a church_n until_o the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n work_v a_o way_n for_o antichristes_n pride_n &_o presumption_n change_v god_n ordinance_n and_o bring_v in_o all_o kind_n of_o false_a doctrine_n &_o confusion_n and_o now_o again_o restore_v in_o all_o right_o reform_a church_n with_o such_o daily_a increase_n and_o glory_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n and_o suppression_n of_o the_o tyranny_n of_o satan_n that_o the_o only_a experience_n hereof_o may_v be_v a_o sufficient_a persuasion_n to_o we_o to_o leave_v this_o disorder_a state_n of_o we_o wherein_a we_o have_v so_o long_o labour_v with_o so_o little_a profit_n and_o to_o embrace_v that_o most_o beautiful_a order_n of_o eccl_n regiment_n which_o god_n so_o manifest_o do_v bless_v and_o prosper_v in_o our_o neighbour_n hand_n we_o have_v hear_v what_o invincible_a prove_n as_o our_o brethren_n imagine_v they_o have_v find_v and_o bring_v forth_o out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n bridge_n to_o infer_v the_o ground_n of_o their_o desire_a ecclesiastical_a government_n now_o upon_o these_o ground_n and_o prove_n such_o as_o they_o be_v they_o resolute_o proceed_v to_o the_o final_a conclusion_n and_o determinate_a sentence_n of_o this_o matter_n by_o who_o all_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n shalbe_a direct_v say_v there_o remain_v therefore_o of_o these_o before_o rehearse_v only_o in_o the_o church_n these_o eccl_n office_n institute_v of_o god_n namely_o pastor_n doctor_n governor_n and_o deacon_n by_o which_o the_o church_n of_o god_n may_v according_o to_o his_o word_n be_v direct_v in_o all_o matter_n which_o be_v common_o call_v ecclesiastical_a 3._o in_o this_o peremptory_a conclusion_n the_o direction_n of_o all_o eccl_n matter_n be_v here_o to_o be_v only_o govern_v by_o four_o kind_n of_o person_n howbeit_o the_o fruitful_a sermon_n upon_o 1._o cor._n 12._o print_v also_o 1584._o by_o rob._n walde-grave_n the_o printer_n of_o this_o learned_a discourse_n make_v five_o ordinary_a and_o perpetual_a office_n doctor_n pastor_n deacon_n ruler_n and_o attender_n on_o the_o poor_a but_o here_o by_o these_o our_o brethren_n the_o learned_a discourser_n be_v erect_v a_o tetrarchie_n or_o quadriviratus_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o catergovernment_n and_o if_o as_o diverse_a expound_v it_o pastor_n &_o teacher_n be_v coincident_a in_o one_o office_n and_o person_n as_o the_o text_n itself_o ephes._n 4.11_o joint_o set_v they_o together_o and_o not_o disiunctive_o which_o it_o do_v in_o the_o other_o office_n there_o mention_v and_o as_o the_o scottish_a book_n take_v from_o the_o english_a church_n in_o geneva_n seem_v to_o make_v no_o necessity_n of_o have_v doctor_n distinct_a from_o pastor_n say_v although_o we_o be_v not_o ignorant_a that_o the_o scripture_n make_v mention_n of_o a_o four_o kind_n of_o minister_n leave_v unto_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n which_o also_o be_v very_o profitable_a where_o time_n and_o place_n do_v permit_v and_o so_o account_v no_o further_o on_o doctor_n set_v down_o but_o three_o so_o that_o by_o they_o it_o be_v but_o a_o tritarchie_n or_o triumuiratus_fw-la as_o that_o kind_a of_o government_n be_v call_v when_o lepidus_n anthony_n and_o augustus_n part_v the_o roman_a government_n among_o they_o three_o into_o a_o triple_a regiment_n if_o it_o fall_v not_o out_o alike_o that_o as_o two_o then_o make_v the_o third_o a_o cifer_n and_o the_o one_o of_o those_o two_o do_v eat_v uppe_o the_o other_o and_o all_o resolve_v into_o a_o monarchy_n so_o in_o the_o end_n monarchy_n and_o all_o be_v turn_v out_o a_o four_o step_v in_o and_o set_v up_o a_o triple_a crown_n for_o all_o but_o what_o this_o tetrarchie_n heerâ—_n erect_v will_v resolve_v into_o in_o every_o particular_a congregation_n and_o that_o in_o all_o and_o every_o
and_o the_o matter_n and_o the_o end_n thereof_o be_v no_o less_o of_o god_n than_o the_o spiritual_a power_n and_o revengement_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a ministry_n church_n &_o sith_o these_o two_o distincte_n function_n have_v always_o be_v join_v together_o in_o the_o church_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n reckon_v up_o ruling_n and_o governement_n among_o the_o gift_n and_o function_n of_o the_o church_n do_v general_o comprehend_v all_o kind_n of_o office_n yea_o do_v rather_o express_v both_o the_o civil_a and_o the_o ecclesiastical_a power_n and_o revengement_n by_o the_o selfsame_o mean_n with_o what_o rashness_n will_v the_o adversary_n exclude_v that_o from_o the_o church_n except_o they_o will_v take_v this_o away_o withal_o beside_o this_o not_o only_o the_o scripture_n call_v the_o distinct_a civil_a and_o ecclesiastical_a function_n by_o the_o self_n same_o name_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o conjunction_n and_o use_n of_o they_o both_o in_o the_o church_n but_o also_o call_v the_o minister_n of_o they_o both_o guide_n and_o praesidentes_fw-la this_o be_v manifest_a by_o the_o conference_n of_o the_o testimony_n mat._n 27._o ver_fw-la 2._o act._n 23._o ver_fw-la 26._o hebr._n 13._o ver_fw-la 7._o and_o 17._o &_o 1_o pet._n 2._o ver_fw-la 14._o for_o in_o these_o place_n the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v common_o attribute_v aswell_a to_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n as_o to_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n to_o conclude_v when_o paul_n 1._o cor._n 12._o v._n 10.28_o &_o 29_o and_o 2._o cor._n 10._o v._n 5._o &_o 6._o do_v reckon_v up_o power_n and_o revengement_n against_o all_o contumacy_n lift_v up_o itself_o against_o god_n wherewith_o peter_n strike_v down_o ananias_n and_o sapphira_n act._n 5._o and_o paul_n strike_v blind_a elymas_n the_o sorcerer_n among_o the_o gift_n and_o power_n of_o the_o church_n who_o will_v exclude_v the_o power_n of_o the_o magistracy_n ordain_v of_o god_n for_o the_o punishment_n of_o evil-doer_n from_o his_o church_n either_o of_o the_o power_n be_v of_o god_n aswell_o this_o ordinary_a of_o the_o magistrate_n as_o that_o extra-ordinary_a you_o see_v the_o revengement_n of_o the_o wicked_a to_o be_v both_o way_n approve_v of_o god_n although_o the_o property_n of_o the_o office_n &_o the_o form_n of_o the_o revenge_a be_v distinguish_v it_o be_v not_o to_o the_o purpose_n whether_o you_o kill_v with_o sword_n or_o with_o word_n as_o say_v lactantius_n there_o be_v no_o difference_n in_o the_o very_a substance_n of_o the_o revengement_n the_o end_n of_o either_o power_n be_v all_o one_o to_o wit_n the_o glory_n of_o god_n shine_v in_o the_o righteous_a punishment_n of_o the_o evil_a yea_o rather_o since_o that_o temporary_a power_n of_o punish_v the_o obstinate_a have_v cease_v after_o that_o king_n be_v now_o make_v the_o nourisher_n &_o champion_n of_o the_o church_n therefore_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n have_v so_o much_o more_o need_n of_o this_o ordinary_a power_n &_o revengement_n of_o the_o magistrate_n whereby_o the_o good_a may_v be_v defend_v &_o the_o evil_a punish_v lo_o christian_n reader_n the_o scripture_n teach_v that_o the_o civil_a power_n have_v always_o be_v join_v with_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n in_o the_o church_n thus_o say_v gellius_n snecanus_fw-la one_o of_o the_o principal_a writer_n at_o this_o day_n of_o these_o our_o brethren_n the_o learned_a discourser_n side_n wherein_o we_o see_v how_o our_o brethren_n run_v upon_o the_o same_o flat_n that_o the_o anabaptiste_n do_v ground_v themselves_o against_o the_o prince_n supreme_a authority_n in_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n on_o the_o very_a selfsame_o reason_n that_o those_o heretic_n do_v and_o the_o very_a same_o reason_n whereby_o gellius_n confute_v the_o anabaptiste_n do_v also_o direct_o confute_v these_o learned_a discourser_n the_o anabaptiste_n say_v these_o word_n governor_n and_o ruler_n rom._n 12._o and_o 1._o cor._n 12._o be_v to_o be_v understand_v only_o of_o ecclesiastical_a governor_n and_o ruler_n and_o do_v not_o our_o learned_a discourser_n avouche_v the_o same_o but_o gellius_n here_o very_o exact_o do_v confute_v it_o the_o anabaptiste_n say_v that_o in_o christ_n and_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n there_o be_v no_o christian_a magistrate_n as_o gellius_n set_v down_o their_o objection_n pag._n 568._o and_o what_o do_v this_o differ_v from_o this_o assertion_n of_o these_o our_o learned_a discourser_n the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v perfect_a in_o all_o her_o regiment_n before_o there_o be_v any_o christian_a prince_n i_o do_v not_o speak_v this_o as_o though_o these_o our_o learned_a discourser_n do_v savour_n of_o anabaptistry_n or_o favour_n anabaptistry_n witting_o god_n forbid_v howbeit_o in_o a_o heat_n zeal_n inconsideratlie_o they_o run_v upon_o these_o quick_a sand_n but_o ictus_fw-la piscator_fw-la sapir_n gellius_n who_o see_v the_o state_n endanger_v when_o this_o old_a suppose_a and_o new_a devise_v seniorie_n be_v set_v up_o and_o that_o the_o anabaptiste_v use_v these_o argument_n against_o the_o christian_a magistrate_n be_v drive_v not_o only_o to_o wring_v these_o weapon_n out_o of_o their_o hand_n but_o to_o break_v they_o in_o piece_n as_o naughty_a argument_n and_o will_v our_o brethren_n now_o take_v up_o the_o break_a shyver_n and_o fight_v with_o they_o to_o put_v back_o the_o treatise_n of_o the_o christian_a prince_n government_n let_v gellius_n therefore_o come_v forth_o and_o plain_o tell_v they_o that_o this_o be_v no_o plain_a reason_n to_o prove_v their_o matter_n by_o argument_n but_o both_o a_o frivolous_a and_o intrue_a assertion_n that_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v perfect_a in_o all_o her_o regiment_n before_o there_o be_v any_o christian_a prince_n no_o no_o brethren_n say_v gellius_n it_o be_v nothing_o so_o your_o say_n be_v not_o agreeable_a to_o good_a order_n of_o teach_v the_o scripture_n teach_v that_o the_o civil_a power_n have_v always_o be_v join_v with_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n in_o the_o church_n if_o it_o be_v always_o join_v it_o be_v join_v even_o then_o when_o our_o brethren_n avouche_v it_o be_v not_o only_o disjoin_v but_o that_o the_o one_o be_v perfect_v when_o the_o other_o be_v not_o at_o all_o but_o because_o this_o gellius_n a_o phrysian_a in_o the_o low_a country_n be_v one_o of_o the_o chief_a writer_n of_o our_o brethren_n side_n in_o those_o reform_a church_n of_o who_o our_o discourser_n will_v we_o before_o to_o embrace_v that_o most_o beautiful_a order_n of_o ecclesiastical_a regiment_n which_o god_n so_o manifest_o do_v bless_v and_o prosper_v in_o our_o neighbour_n hand_n and_o here_o they_o remember_v we_o again_o that_o the_o church_n of_o god_n do_v stand_v at_o this_o day_n in_o most_o bless_a estate_n where_o the_o civil_a magist._n be_v not_o the_o great_a favourer_n it_o be_v good_a therefore_o that_o our_o brethren_n shall_v see_v both_o how_o they_o be_v trouble_v with_o anabaptistes_n among_o these_o our_o neighbour_n where_o this_o order_n of_o ecclesiastical_a regiment_n so_o much_o extol_v by_o our_o brethren_n be_v set_v up_o and_o to_o see_v the_o judgement_n of_o our_o brethren_n best_a favourite_n and_o most_o experience_a in_o these_o matter_n how_o clean_o contrary_a it_o be_v to_o these_o our_o learned_a anabaptist_n but_o not_o experience_v discourser_n judgement_n whereby_o our_o learned_a brethren_n may_v learn_v not_o only_o to_o make_v better_a reason_n but_o much_o better_a and_o with_o more_o reason_n to_o wax_v wise_a herein_o with_o this_o gellius_n and_o rather_o use_v their_o reason_n to_o beat_v down_o the_o anabaptiste_n then_o to_o use_v such_o as_o the_o anabaptistes_n use_n to_o beat_v back_o the_o christian_n prince_n and_o good_a brethren_n mark_v the_o reason_n of_o this_o gellius_n well_o and_o you_o shall_v find_v they_o full_o to_o answer_v your_o reason_n in_o this_o matter_n gellius_n still_o proceed_v against_o the_o anabaptiste_n beat_v especial_o on_o these_o point_n that_o the_o church_n and_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n be_v but_o one_o and_o the_o same_o pag._n 559._o that_o there_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o doctrine_n of_o both_o the_o covenaunt_n aswell_o concern_v the_o article_n of_o magistrate_n and_o controversy_n of_o punish_v the_o evil_a or_o use_v of_o the_o sword_n as_o concern_v the_o moral_a work_n of_o god_n law_n pag._n 560._o whereupon_o he_o discourse_v by_o particular_a collation_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n how_o not_o only_o god_n in_o they_o both_o be_v show_v to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o magistrate_n but_o how_o the_o like_a thing_n be_v require_v of_o the_o magistrate_n in_o both_o estate_n how_o both_o testament_n direct_v the_o magistrate_n to_o one_o end_n how_o both_o testament_n give_v magistrate_n like_o authority_n in_o punishment_n how_o all_o manner_n of_o person_n aswell_o ecclesiastical_a as_o civil_a be_v and_o be_v subject_n
scarce_o sufficient_a to_o exercise_v both_o etc._n etc._n all_o this_o and_o much_o more_o write_v this_o gellius_n phrysius_n in_o his_o answer_n to_o the_o anabaptistes_n objection_n who_o make_v this_o one_o of_o the_o chief_a of_o their_o argument_n that_o in_o christ_n and_o paul_n time_n there_o be_v no_o christian_a magistrate_n neither_o do_v i_o set_v down_o all_o this_o as_o though_o these_o writer_n of_o this_o learned_a discourse_n be_v so_o far_o go_v as_o these_o anabaptiste_n to_o deny_v that_o there_o ought_v to_o be_v any_o christian_a prince_n but_o rather_o to_o give_v they_o warning_n to_o take_v the_o great_a heed_n that_o they_o come_v not_o too_o near_o they_o either_o in_o whole_a or_o in_o part_n nor_o strengthen_v their_o error_n and_o weaken_v the_o prince_n state_n and_o breed_v themselves_o suspicion_n by_o use_v the_o selfsame_o argument_n that_o they_o use_v it_o be_v a_o old_a say_n he_o that_o will_v no_o evil_n do_v must_v do_v nothing_o that_o long_v thereto_o for_o if_o they_o do_v lo_o here_o how_o we_o need_v not_o one_o of_o the_o chiefeste_a of_o their_o own_o side_n among_o these_o our_o neighbour_n who_o they_o before_o so_o high_o commend_v unto_o we_o will_v not_o spare_v to_o set_v against_o these_o our_o brethren_n also_o neither_o yet_o do_v gellius_n snecanus_fw-la phrysius_n end_n this_o matter_n thus_o but_o as_o it_o be_v set_v afresh_o again_o upon_o this_o proposition_n that_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v perfect_a in_o all_o her_o regiment_n before_o there_o be_v any_o christian_a prince_n to_o improve_v this_o further_a snecanus_fw-la do_v enter_v into_o the_o fowrthe_a part_n of_o his_o treatise_n against_o the_o anabaptiste_n say_v 599._o it_o now_o remain_v that_o have_v open_v the_o foresaid_a rule_n of_o the_o scripture_n take_v from_o god_n the_o only_a author_n of_o the_o magistrate_n in_o both_o the_o testament_n from_o the_o agreeable_a proposition_n of_o the_o civil_a and_o spiritual_a power_n in_o the_o church_n from_o the_o church_n and_o the_o doctrine_n be_v one_o in_o both_o the_o testa_n and_o from_o the_o example_n of_o punishment_n declare_v by_o paul_n for_o our_o admonition_n and_o also_o from_o the_o definition_n nature_n time_n or_o propriety_n and_o final_a cause_n of_o the_o magistrate_n and_o the_o office_n of_o the_o subject_n &_o at_o the_o length_n from_o the_o special_a sentence_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n we_o shall_v now_o set_v down_o under_o these_o thing_n certain_a lively_a example_n that_o that_o which_o be_v in_o sentence_n set_v before_o the_o mind_n may_v in_o a_o certain_a manner_n be_v evident_o lay_v before_o the_o sense_n by_o example_n first_o thou_o hear_v mat._n 8._o that_o the_o centurion_n at_o one_o and_o the_o same_o time_n together_o be_v both_o a_o minister_n of_o the_o military_a affair_n of_o the_o roman_n and_o have_v so_o great_a faith_n as_o christ_n at_o that_o time_n find_v not_o in_o israel_n ver._n 9.10_o also_o joseph_n of_o arimathia_n be_v call_v a_o disciple_n of_o jesus_n who_o look_v for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n who_o be_v also_o a_o senator_n exercise_v judgement_n against_o the_o wicked_a and_o those_o that_o be_v guilty_a of_o death_n as_o appear_v by_o that_o that_o the_o scripture_n mention_v and_o except_v he_o that_o he_o consent_v not_o to_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o good_a and_o a_o righteous_a man_n mat._n 27.57_o mar._n 15.43_o luc._n 23.50_o etc._n etc._n moreover_o theophilus_n unto_o who_o luke_n dedicate_v his_o gospel_n be_v a_o prince_n and_o governor_n of_o some_o certain_a region_n as_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o property_n of_o the_o epithet_n the_o most_o excellent_a which_o be_v a_o title_n agreeable_a to_o man_n that_o be_v prince_n for_o act_v 23._o ver_fw-la 26._o it_o be_v attribute_v unto_o felix_n and_o in_o the_o 26._o chapter_n likewise_o the_o 25._o verse_n unto_o festus_n either_o of_o they_o be_v the_o ruler_n of_o judaea_n etc._n etc._n furthermore_o nichodemus_n one_o of_o the_o chief_a ruler_n of_o the_o jew_n instruct_v by_o christ_n himself_o in_o the_o faith_n io._n 3._o remain_v in_o his_o vocation_n and_o his_o magistracy_n as_o appear_v io._n 7_o v._n 50._o neither_o do_v he_o for_o the_o same_o cause_n forsake_v christ_n as_o it_o be_v evident_a by_o his_o officiousness_n of_o christ_n burial_n io._n 19_o ver_fw-la 39_o beside_o this_o in_o that_o royal_a courtier_n joan._n 4._o convert_v by_o christ_n unto_o the_o faith_n and_o in_o the_o eâ—muche_o that_o be_v the_o chief_a governor_n of_o candaces_n queen_n of_o the_o aethiopian_n act._n 8._o baptize_v by_o philip_n and_o also_o in_o the_o proconsull_n sergias_n paulus_n act._n 13._o etc._n etc._n also_o cornelius_n act._n 10._o ver_fw-la 1._o etc._n etc._n who_o also_o be_v call_v a_o centurion_n and_o a_o godly_a man_n and_o one_o that_o fear_v god_n who_o also_o continual_o pray_v to_o god_n which_o can_v not_o be_v do_v without_o faith_n in_o the_o messiah_n except_o a_o man_n will_v absurd_o say_v that_o all_o before_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n be_v without_o faith_n when_o as_o this_o man_n especial_o be_v call_v one_o purify_v of_o god_n and_o acceptable_a unto_o he_o ver_fw-la 15._o and_o 35._o etc._n etc._n here_o i_o pass_v in_o silence_n the_o example_n of_o the_o chief_a ruler_n of_o asia_n fâ—r_n who_o will_v affirm_v that_o they_o be_v the_o friend_n of_o paul_n be_v without_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n act._n 19_o ver_fw-la 30_o etc._n etc._n to_o these_o above_o name_v come_v the_o example_n of_o erastus_n the_o procurator_n of_o the_o city_n rom._n 16._o ver_fw-la 25._o exercise_v the_o office_n of_o a_o magistrate_n and_o reckon_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n among_o the_o faithful_a yea_o and_o the_o example_n also_o of_o the_o saint_n who_o be_v of_o the_o house_n of_o caesar_n phil._n 4._o v._n 22_o etc._n etc._n thus_o we_o see_v most_o evident_o even_o by_o the_o testimony_n at_o large_a of_o this_o one_o man_n as_o one_o of_o the_o principal_a of_o their_o own_o side_n to_o press_v they_o with_o 〈◊〉_d more_o how_o this_o reason_n that_o here_o these_o learned_a discourser_n stand_v so_o much_o upon_o that_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v perfect_v in_o all_o her_o regiment_n before_o there_o be_v any_o christian_n prince_n be_v not_o only_o one_o of_o the_o principall_a reason_n of_o the_o anabaptistes_n who_o they_o i_o hope_v no_o less_o than_o we_o detest_v albeit_o iâ—_n this_o affectionate_a zeal_n they_o do_v in_o so_o many_o point_n as_o we_o may_v hereby_o â—â—ther_n even_o in_o a_o manner_n jut_n with_o they_o though_o unawar_n to_o justle_v at_o the_o authority_n of_o christian_a prince_n but_o also_o how_o weak_a and_o of_o no_o force_n at_o all_o this_o their_o reason_n be_v and_o with_o what_o a_o multitude_n of_o far_o better_a reason_n yea_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v with_o a_o cloud_n of_o witness_n it_o be_v beat_v down_o and_o that_o which_o be_v most_o of_o all_o to_o be_v respect_v how_o great_o they_o overshoot_v themselves_o in_o the_o truth_n thereof_o emperor_n neither_o do_v it_o avail_v they_o to_o say_v that_o none_o of_o these_o be_v emperor_n for_o it_o evict_v the_o cause_n sufficient_o thâ—â—_n they_o be_v prince_n or_o at_o jest_n any_o kind_n of_o magistrate_n if_o they_o reply_n that_o yet_o they_o do_v exercise_v no_o authority_n &_o government_n in_o the_o church_n but_o live_v as_o private_a person_n among_o the_o christian_n albeit_o this_o be_v also_o the_o refuge_n of_o the_o anabaptiste_n yâ—t_o how_o can_v this_o be_v prove_v which_o if_o it_o be_v true_a may_v make_v indeed_o not_o colour_n but_o ground_n of_o reason_n for_o the_o anabaptiste_n but_o as_o those_o prince_n be_v convert_v unto_o christianity_n beginning_n so_o no_o doubt_n they_o retain_v their_o estate_n still_o and_o the_o christian_n so_o acknowledge_v and_o call_v they_o as_o before_o and_o if_o they_o submit_v themselves_o before_o to_o their_o authority_n while_o those_o prince_n be_v infidel_n shall_v we_o think_v that_o either_o the_o prince_n do_v not_o much_o more_o think_v themselves_o bind_v to_o oversée_v so_o far_o as_o their_o ability_n stretch_v all_o the_o three_o especial_a point_n of_o their_o charge_n christianity_n in_o the_o maintenance_n of_o both_o the_o table_n of_o god_n law_n peace_n honesty_n and_o godliness_n to_o be_v maintain_v among_o the_o christian_n or_o that_o the_o christian_a subject_n do_v not_o now_o much_o more_o honour_v they_o obey_v they_o &_o commit_v the_o government_n of_o their_o controversy_n to_o they_o when_o after_o they_o remain_v among_o they_o be_v christian_n and_o retain_v still_o their_o government_n be_v prince_n but_o gellius_n also_o say_v somewhat_o hereunto_o page_n 634._o moreover_o they_o object_n that_o paul_n 1_o cor._n 6._o forbid_v the_o faithful_a that_o
proper_a to_o their_o ecclesiastical_a function_n but_o to_o oversée_a govern_v and_o direct_v all_o ecclesiastical_a person_n to_o do_v their_o duty_n in_o all_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n and_o to_o have_v the_o high_a authority_n in_o the_o church_n for_o the_o order_n dispose_n and_o authorise_v any_o order_n or_o constitution_n ecclesiastical_a in_o indifferent_a matter_n notwithstanding_o any_o assertion_n reason_n or_o proof_n in_o this_o learned_a discourse_n as_o yet_o allege_v to_o the_o contrary_n and_o as_o the_o christian_a prince_n have_v immediate_o under_o christ_n this_o supreme_a first_o and_o principal_a authority_n so_o ought_v the_o christian_a prince_n by_z as_o good_a reason_n in_o the_o treatise_n of_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n ecclesiastical_a matter_n to_o have_v have_v that_o supreme_a place_n which_o be_v first_o and_o principal_a and_o not_o that_o supreme_a place_n which_o be_v last_o and_o least_o of_o all_o or_o rather_o which_o be_v none_o at_o all_o while_o all_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n must_v be_v first_o distribute_v among_o these_o four_o estate_n and_o be_v only_o direct_v by_o they_o but_o until_o these_o four_o be_v all_o serve_v in_o their_o place_n and_o order_n her_o majesty_n and_o all_o christian_a prince_n must_v hold_v themselves_o content_v with_o this_o and_o in_o the_o end_n they_o shall_v see_v further_o if_o any_o more_o authority_n in_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n be_v leave_v unto_o they_o in_o the_o mean_a season_n let_v we_o now_o return_v whether_o our_o brother_n lead_v we_o to_o the_o produce_v of_o these_o four_o tetrarkes_n what_o their_o office_n be_v how_o necessary_a and_o important_a they_o be_v and_o what_o several_a authority_n or_o in_o common_a be_v assign_v unto_o they_o the_o second_o book_n of_o the_o doctor_n or_o teacher_n the_o argument_n of_o the_o second_o book_n the_o second_o book_n be_v of_o their_o first_o tetrarche_n call_v the_o doctor_n or_o teacher_n wherein_o after_o their_o resolution_n of_o all_o the_o 4._o tetrarche_n with_o the_o effect_n &_o necessity_n thereof_o with_o challenge_n of_o the_o father_n alteration_n and_o the_o unhappy_a success_n &_o of_o our_o disorder_a state_n &_o after_o their_o apology_n for_o their_o method_n of_o this_o learned_a discourse_n they_o come_v to_o their_o treaty_n of_o their_o doctor_n that_o this_o d._n be_v the_o chief_a office_n in_o the_o church_n &_o most_o necessary_a and_o to_o be_v have_v in_o every_o congregation_n and_o of_o their_o name_n institution_n &_o office_n whether_o they_o be_v a_o several_a office_n necessary_o distinguish_v from_o pastor_n whether_o the_o apostle_n word_n rom._n 12.1_o cor._n 12._o &_o eph._n 4._o do_v infer_v such_o distinction_n of_o office_n the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n and_o of_o the_o late_a writer_n on_o these_o place_n for_o this_o question_n especial_o whether_o the_o doctor_n or_o teacher_n must_v only_o teach_v true_a doctrine_n and_o confute_v false_a or_o may_v with_o their_o teach_n join_v exhortation_n and_o application_n to_o their_o hearer_n whether_o there_o be_v ever_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n or_o in_o the_o new_a any_o such_o doctor_n as_o our_o brother_n suppose_v with_o the_o examination_n of_o the_o example_n they_o allege_v what_o be_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o doctor_n and_o catechiser_n teach_v in_o the_o primitive_a and_o ancient_a church_n and_o what_o now_o in_o the_o church_n reform_v let_v we_o therefore_o return_v to_o those_o office_n of_o ecclesiastical_a regiment_n which_o remain_v to_o be_v exercise_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n 10._o be_v institute_v and_o ordain_v by_o christ_n himself_o which_o before_o we_o have_v prove_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n to_o be_v only_o these_o doctor_n pastor_n governor_n and_o deacon_n whereof_o some_o apperteine_a to_o doctrine_n some_o to_o government_n and_o discipline_n the_o duty_n of_o doctor_n and_o pastor_n be_v chief_o to_o teach_v and_o instruct_v the_o people_n of_o god_n in_o all_o thing_n that_o god_n have_v appoint_v they_o to_o learn_v the_o office_n of_o elder_n and_o deacon_n be_v to_o provide_v that_o good_a order_n and_o discipline_n be_v observe_v in_o the_o church_n in_o this_o return_n doctor_n to_o these_o four_o office_n of_o ecclesiastical_a regiment_n bridges_n these_o learned_a discourser_n first_o set_v down_o as_o a_o clear_a race_n these_o resolution_n that_o only_o thâ—se_a doctor_n pastor_n governor_n tetrarche_n and_o deacon_n do_v remain_v to_o be_v exercise_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n that_o these_o four_o office_n of_o ecclesiastical_a regiment_n be_v institute_v and_o ordain_v by_o christ_n himself_o and_o that_o they_o have_v prove_v this_o out_o of_o the_o scripture_n soft_a a_o while_n brethren_n let_v we_o return_v with_o you_o where_o i_o pray_v you_o and_o when_o and_o how_o and_o out_o of_o what_o place_n in_o the_o scripture_n have_v you_o prove_v this_o it_o be_v say_v so_o indeed_o but_o not_o prove_v you_o allege_v only_o three_o place_n rom._n 12._o ver_fw-la 6.1_o cor._n 12._o ver_fw-la 28._o and_o eph._n 4._o ver_fw-la 11._o but_o neither_o have_v you_o prove_v out_o of_o any_o or_o all_o of_o those_o testimony_n all_o these_o four_o office_n of_o ecclesiastical_a regiment_n neither_o can_v you_o do_v it_o what_o these_o governor_n be_v whether_o the_o same_o that_o bishop_n or_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n or_o your_o suppose_a senior_n or_o any_o ecclesiastical_a or_o civil_a officer_n be_v not_o there_o or_o in_o any_o other_o place_n that_o you_o have_v yet_o cite_v either_o in_o the_o text_n of_o scripture_n express_v or_o by_o any_o argument_n that_o you_o have_v make_v prove_v neither_o have_v you_o prove_v that_o all_o these_o four_o ecclesiastical_a office_n be_v institute_v and_o ordain_v by_o christ_n himself_o as_o here_o you_o affirm_v neither_o have_v you_o prove_v that_o all_o these_o four_o office_n now_o remain_v to_o be_v exercise_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n none_o of_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v yet_o prove_v as_o may_v appear_v by_o that_o we_o have_v see_v in_o all_o this_o your_o learned_a discourse_n hitherto_o and_o by_o all_o the_o place_n themselves_o in_o the_o scripture_n and_o thereupon_o i_o put_v i_o to_o the_o veredict_v of_o every_o indifferent_a reader_n judgement_n and_o yet_o see_v how_o bold_o you_o dare_v avow_v all_o this_o and_o flat_o say_v thereon_o which_o we_o have_v prove_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n where_o neither_o the_o scripture_n which_o you_o have_v cite_v have_v it_o nor_o you_o have_v prove_v it_o out_o of_o they_o yea_o neither_o with_o they_o nor_o without_o they_o you_o have_v prove_v it_o at_o all_o now_o concern_v the_o distribution_n of_o this_o four_o square_a government_n to_o the_o which_o these_o office_n be_v severallie_o to_o be_v assign_v whereas_o these_o learned_a discourse_n say_v whereof_o some_o apperteine_a to_o doctrine_n some_o to_o government_n what_o do_v you_o here_o divide_v these_o four_o officer_n distribution_n into_o three_o ward_n or_o into_o two_o if_o you_o say_v into_o two_o for_o the_o distribution_n be_v manifest_a some_o to_o doctrine_n and_o some_o to_o government_n &_o discipline_n and_o not_o some_z to_z doctrine_n and_o to_o government_n and_o some_o to_o discipline_n but_o the_o latter_a two_o government_n and_o discipline_n not_o devide_v the_o same_o by_o a_o several_a some_o but_o by_o the_o copulative_a and_o conjoin_v they_o together_o government_n and_o discipline_n we_o contain_v under_o one_o of_o these_o two_o several_a sum_n very_o well_o say_v and_o can_v you_o thus_o yourselves_o divide_v these_o thing_n and_o conjoin_v and_o it_o must_v be_v hold_v for_o a_o good_a devide_v and_o conjoin_v and_o can_v you_o not_o be_v content_a with_o saint_n paul_n like_a distribution_n where_o he_o say_v ephes._n 4._o for_o 11._o he_o therefore_o give_v some_o apostle_n and_o some_o prophet_n and_o some_o evangelist_n and_o some_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n the_o apostle_n here_o distribute_v they_o by_o sum_n as_o you_o do_v &_o when_o he_o come_v to_o this_o distribution_n and_o some_o to_o be_v pastor_n he_o add_v not_o as_o a_o other_o different_a office_n and_o some_o to_o be_v teacher_n but_o as_o you_o do_v here_o say_v some_o to_o government_n and_o discipline_n include_v both_o together_o without_o any_o further_a distribution_n under_o one_o some_o both_o appertein_v to_o one_o office_n and_o yet_o you_o will_v solemn_o break_v this_o order_n of_o saint_n paul_n contrary_a to_o your_o own_o order_n here_o of_o distribution_n and_o where_o he_o make_v but_o one_o office_n in_o two_o diverse_a word_n you_o will_v divide_v they_o into_o another_o some_o and_o make_v pastor_n one_o office_n and_o teacher_n another_o office_n by_o itself_o as_o that_o of_o the_o evangelist_n distinct_a from_o the_o apostle_n or_o from_o the_o prophet_n but_o of_o your_o reason_n why_o you_o thus_o divide_v these_o thing_n
and_o principal_a office_n in_o the_o church_n thank_n be_v to_o god_n they_o see_v now_o more_o into_o the_o matter_n at_o least_o the_o name_n have_v get_v great_a credit_n belike_o some_o of_o these_o learned_a discourser_n or_o some_o of_o their_o favourite_n be_v either_o doctor_n or_o can_v be_v now_o content_a to_o be_v name_v master_n doctor_n and_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n as_o this_o title_n of_o doctor_n be_v now_o so_o plausit_o admit_v not_o only_o into_o the_o school_n but_o into_o the_o church_n so_o i_o hope_v we_o shall_v wax_v more_o temperate_a and_o wise_a also_o in_o accept_v of_o other_o reverend_a name_n and_o title_n of_o the_o minister_n office_n and_o dignity_n of_o the_o church_n then_o so_o odious_o and_o contemptuous_o to_o exclaim_v upon_o they_o by_o that_o time_n we_o shall_v have_v more_o advisedlie_o consider_v of_o they_o but_o yet_o say_v they_o every_o teacher_n be_v not_o mean_v hereby_o for_o it_o appertain_v also_o to_o pastor_n to_o teach_v you_o say_v well_o and_o so_o it_o may_v appertain_v to_o deacon_n to_o example_n stephen_n act._n 6._o and_o philip_n act._n 8._o etc._n etc._n yet_o this_o late_a be_v distinct_a from_o the_o former_a what_o mean_v you_o by_o this_o be_v the_o pastor_n office_n now_o again_o the_o late_a that_o in_o your_o former_a word_n be_v so_o late_o the_o former_a where_o you_o say_v but_o half_a a_o dozen_o line_n before_o the_o first_o be_v call_v pastor_n the_o other_o be_v call_v doctor_n or_o teacher_n what_o a_o teach_v call_v you_o this_o that_o what_o be_v late_a or_o what_o be_v former_a teach_v neither_o you_o can_v teach_v we_o nor_o we_o can_v learn_v a_o certainty_n by_o this_o teach_n but_o former_a or_o late_a how_o be_v it_o distinct_a for_o if_o the_o pastor_n not_o only_o may_v teach_v but_o also_o it_o appertain_v to_o pastor_n to_o teach_v and_o so_o it_o be_v a_o part_n of_o their_o office_n yea_o and_o as_o the_o form_n of_o the_o english_a congregation_n in_o geneva_n say_v the_o pastor_n or_o minister_n chief_a office_n stand_v in_o preach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o minister_a the_o sacrament_n how_o then_o be_v these_o office_n distinct_a &_o that_o in_o teach_v one_o from_o another_o teach_v especial_o sith_o that_o these_o learned_a discourser_n say_v withal_o that_o the_o office_n of_o a_o doctor_n be_v to_o teach_v as_o the_o very_a name_n do_v declare_v but_o it_o pertain_v to_o pastor_n also_o to_o teach_v therefore_o it_o appertain_v to_o pastor_n to_o be_v doctor_n &_o that_o by_o their_o office_n where-upon_a it_o follow_v that_o these_o office_n in_o the_o pastor_n and_o doctor_n be_v not_o such_o distinct_a office_n as_o be_v pretend_v yea_o their_o own_o repugnant_a confession_n do_v confute_v it_o but_o they_o not_o so_o careful_a to_o avoid_v these_o contradiction_n as_o careful_a to_o follow_v their_o purpose_n proceed_v and_o say_v almighty_a god_n be_v careful_a 16._o that_o true_a doctrine_n shall_v continue_v in_o his_o church_n from_o time_n to_o time_n most_o wise_o provide_v that_o certain_a man_n shall_v be_v appoint_v in_o every_o congregation_n who_o he_o have_v endue_v with_o gift_n meet_v for_o the_o same_o purpose_n which_o shall_v employ_v themselves_o either_o whole_o or_o principal_o to_o the_o study_n of_o holy_a scripture_n thereby_o to_o learn_v to_o avouche_v the_o principle_n of_o true_a religion_n and_o to_o repress_v &_o beat_v down_o all_o false_a and_o strange_a opinion_n of_o which_o satan_n never_o cease_v to_o sow_v the_o seed_n but_o chief_o where_o this_o office_n be_v not_o set_v up_o and_o maintain_v according_a to_o god_n ordinance_n most_o true_a it_o be_v that_o almighty_a god_n be_v careful_a bridges_n that_o true_a doctrine_n shall_v continue_v in_o his_o church_n and_o so_o he_o be_v praise_v for_o it_o it_o have_v do_v congregation_n spite_n of_o all_o the_o enemy_n practice_n to_o corrupt_v it_o and_o his_o provision_n also_o we_o acknowledge_v be_v most_o wife_n but_o that_o he_o have_v provide_v that_o from_o time_n to_o time_n certain_a man_n shall_v be_v appoint_v in_o every_o congregation_n who_o he_o have_v endue_v with_o gift_n etc._n etc._n as_o a_o distincte_n office_n from_o the_o office_n of_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n this_o be_v confident_o avouch_v but_o no_o so_o careful_o consider_v or_o as_o yet_o prove_v at_o all_o of_o these_o so_o learned_a discourser_n the_o english_a congregation_n in_o geneva_n more_o careful_o consider_v of_o this_o matter_n dare_v not_o go_v so_o far_o but_o only_o say_v it_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o ministry_n very_o profitable_a where_o time_n and_o place_n do_v permit_v for_o otherwise_o they_o see_v that_o christ_n leave_v no_o such_o necessary_a and_o ordinary_a officer_n appoint_v for_o every_o congregation_n nor_o they_o see_v any_o such_o practice_n of_o it_o from_o time_n to_o time_n in_o every_o congregation_n but_o understand_v the_o office_n not_o so_o precise_o neither_o as_o these_o discourser_n do_v they_o see_v it_o have_v be_v in_o some_o time_n and_o in_o some_o congregation_n but_o not_o in_o all_o and_o every_o time_n and_o congregation_n yea_o they_o plain_o confess_v of_o their_o own_o time_n and_o congregation_n that_o they_o neither_o have_v nor_o can_v well_o have_v it_o say_v but_o for_o lack_v of_o opportunity_n in_o this_o our_o dispersion_n &_o exile_n we_o can_v well_o have_v the_o use_n thereof_o so_o that_o all_o thing_n consider_v it_o be_v almost_o unpossible_a i_o speak_v as_o to_o man_n so_o to_o have_v it_o nor_o there_o be_v any_o absolute_a necessity_n of_o it_o at_o all_o beza_n therefore_o make_v a_o difference_n between_o pastor_n and_o doctor_n say_v pastor_n be_v those_o that_o govern_v the_o church_n doctor_n be_v those_o that_o govern_v the_o school_n and_o yet_o see_v how_o these_o our_o learned_a discourser_n make_v so_o clear_a a_o matter_n of_o it_o how_o careful_o and_o most_o wise_o god_n have_v appoint_v yea_o and_o provide_v that_o from_o time_n to_o time_n &_o in_o every_o congregation_n such_o doctor_n distinct_a from_o pastor_n shall_v be_v and_o the_o continuance_n of_o true_a doctrine_n and_o religion_n depend_v upon_o it_o etc._n etc._n but_o their_o very_o own_o word_n do_v still_o and_o beast_n confute_v their_o own_o self_n for_o speak_v of_o false_a and_o strange_a opinion_n of_o which_o satan_n never_o cease_v to_o sow_v the_o seed_n chief_o where_o this_o office_n be_v not_o set_v up_o and_o maintain_v it_o clear_o appear_v by_o these_o word_n that_o they_o themselves_o do_v grant_v that_o in_o every_o congregation_n &_o that_o from_o time_n to_o time_n such_o doctor_n distinct_a from_o pastor_n have_v not_o be_v set_v up_o nor_o maintain_v and_o yet_o have_v god_n his_o church_n and_o many_o congregation_n and_o the_o careful_a wisdom_n and_o providence_n of_o god_n and_o his_o true_a doctrine_n &_o religion_n still_o continue_v for_o all_o satan_n seed_n sow_v of_o false_a and_o strange_a opinion_n 16._o these_o man_n must_v not_o content_v themselves_o with_o contemplative_a knowledge_v but_o as_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n they_o excel_v other_o man_n in_o understanding_n so_o they_o must_v diligent_o enstruct_v other_o man_n in_o the_o same_o learning_n and_o open_o confute_v all_o false_a doctrine_n and_o heresy_n &_o especial_o they_o ought_v to_o take_v pain_n in_o the_o instruction_n of_o such_o man_n as_o may_v be_v make_v meet_a to_o serve_v in_o the_o church_n as_o pastor_n and_o to_o succeed_v in_o their_o place_n as_o doctor_n all_o this_o in_o the_o school_n or_o in_o any_o place_n else_o convenient_a that_o professor_n of_o divinity_n bridges_n teacher_n reader_n or_o expositor_n may_v be_v maintain_v be_v â—_o very_o good_a thing_n doctor_n but_o to_o tie_v every_o congregation_n and_o that_o from_o time_n to_o time_n there-unto_a and_o to_o make_v thereof_o a_o distincte_n office_n several_a from_o the_o office_n of_o pastor_n and_o to_o limit_v these_o doctor_n only_o to_o teach_v &_o confute_v and_o not_o to_o exhort_v and_o dissuade_v and_o to_o say_v they_o must_v instruct_v other_o man_n in_o the_o same_o learning_n &_o yet_o that_o especial_o they_o ought_v to_o take_v pain_n in_o the_o instruction_n of_o such_o man_n as_o may_v be_v make_v meet_a to_o serve_v in_o the_o church_n as_o pastor_n where_o as_o these_o our_o brethren_n discourser_n make_v the_o principal_a part_n of_o a_o pastor_n office_n to_o exhort_v and_o rebuke_v not_o to_o enstruct_v and_o confute_v how_o they_o can_v prove_v all_o these_o thing_n to_o be_v true_a and_o the_o last_o of_o they_o to_o hang_v together_o with_o itself_o i_o refer_v it_o to_o their_o better_a advice_n and_o morâ—_n learned_a discourse_n and_o prove_v thereof_o their_o institution_n be_v set_v forth_o 1_o cor._n 12.28_o also_o eph._n 4.11_o in_o the_o
whereupon_o also_o it_o appear_v again_o that_o we_o say_v before_o the_o estimation_n of_o the_o gift_n be_v to_o be_v esteem_v according_a to_o the_o profit_n &_o edification_n of_o the_o church_n 14._o which_o be_v set_v in_o the_o confirm_v of_o faith_n &_o religion_n and_o musculus_fw-la to_o the_o same_o purpose_n say_v wherefore_o even_o as_o he_o there_o say_v he_o that_o prophesi_v speak_v to_o man_n to_o edification_n exhortation_n and_o consolation_n so_o here_o also_o when_o he_o have_v say_v except_o i_o speak_v to_o you_o he_o add_v either_o by_o revelation_n or_o by_o knowledge_n or_o by_o pprophecy_n or_o by_o doctrine_n etc._n etc._n or_o by_o doctrine_n say_v he_o he_o that_o speak_v by_o revelation_n or_o by_o science_n or_o by_o pprophecy_n doctor_n serve_v to_o inform_v we_o in_o our_o faith_n and_o understanding_n of_o thing_n either_o hide_v or_o to_o come_v but_o he_o that_o speak_v by_o doctrine_n serve_v to_o compose_v our_o life_n and_o frame_v our_o manner_n thus_o far_o i_o think_v this_o term_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o this_o place_n may_v not_o unfit_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o general_a doctrine_n by_o the_o which_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v teach_v hierome_n also_o think_v so_o for_o he_o expound_v it_o with_o this_o paraphrase_n except_o either_o i_o interpret_v it_o unto_o you_o or_o make_v plain_a those_o hide_a thing_n of_o the_o law_n that_o i_o know_v or_o expound_v prophecy_n or_o teach_v you_o moral_a institution_n i_o know_v that_o ambrose_n divide_v not_o these_o thing_n for_o he_o saithe_v all_o these_o signify_v one_o thing_n for_o none_o can_v teach_v except_o it_o be_v understand_v ambros._n neither_o indeed_o can_v they_o be_v revelation_n knowledge_n pprophecy_n and_o doctrine_n except_o they_o be_v understand_v wherefore_o to_o speak_v by_o revelation_n by_o knowledge_n by_o pprophecy_n or_o by_o doctrine_n be_v altogether_o to_o speak_v with_o understanding_n and_o so_o do_v châ—â—sostome_n expound_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n but_o that_o which_o he_o faith_n be_v on_o this_o wise_a except_o i_o shall_v speak_v that_o chrysost._n which_o may_v of_o you_o be_v easy_o conceive_v and_o be_v clear_a notwithstanding_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n he_o forbid_v not_o that_o we_o may_v not_o by_o a_o fit_n division_n and_o pertain_v to_o the_o purpose_n distinguish_v between_o these_o thing_n and_o give_v to_o every_o one_o his_o proper_a sense_n for_o as_o when_o he_o say_v before_o he_o that_o prophesi_v speak_v to_o man_n to_o edification_n to_o exhortation_n and_o to_o consolation_n he_o express_v the_o profit_n of_o general_a prophesi_v so_o here_o he_o set_v down_o certain_a part_n and_o instrument_n thereof_o or_o rather_o founteine_v for_o that_o whereby_o be_v one_o thing_n and_o that_o whereunto_o be_v another_o thing_n that_o the_o prophet_n speak_v in_o the_o church_n 14._o and_o therefore_o say_v gualther_n paul_n set_v doctrine_n after_o these_o thing_n which_o apply_v every_o one_o of_o they_o to_o the_o hearer_n according_a to_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o place_n and_o time_n that_o they_o may_v serve_v for_o the_o instruction_n of_o every_o one_o and_o to_o conclude_v for_o the_o amendment_n of_o their_o life_n and_o manner_n and_o this_o be_v that_o part_n wherein_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o every_o member_n thereof_o do_v chief_o consist_v etc._n etc._n and_o to_o this_o purpose_n speak_v of_o these_o gift_n as_o instrument_n to_o edification_n paul_n bring_v in_o the_o similitude_n of_o musical_a instrument_n whereon_o say_v gualther_n we_o will_v not_o think_v 14._o that_o paul_n do_v rash_o use_v this_o similitude_n for_o very_o well_o and_o elegant_o it_o shadow_v out_o the_o use_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a ministry_n and_o office_n of_o the_o minister_n the_o pipe_n admit_v many_a and_o diverse_a way_n of_o tune_v and_o the_o citheran_n or_o harpe_n consist_v of_o diverse_a chord_n and_o string_n and_o even_o so_o the_o manner_n of_o preach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v not_o one_o but_o often_o in_o one_o sermon_n with_o a_o marvelous_a harmony_n do_v concur_v doctrine_n admonition_n exhortation_n rebuking_n threaten_n and_o consolation_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v saint_n paul_n doctrine_n for_o a_o doctor_n who_o here_o he_o call_v a_o prophet_n and_o for_o prophesi_v and_o which_o yourselves_o call_v teach_v 15._o say_v the_o office_n of_o teach_v be_v the_o principal_a office_n that_o be_v in_o the_o church_n by_o that_o we_o be_v teach_v to_o know_v god_n and_o how_o to_o serve_v he_o and_o what_o benefit_n to_o look_v for_o at_o his_o hand_n without_o which_o knowledge_n there_o can_v be_v no_o felicity_n 14.24_o but_o only_a destruction_n look_v for_o according_a to_o the_o say_n of_o the_o wiseman_n where_o prophese_v fail_v there_o the_o people_n perish_v so_o that_o as_o yourselves_o confess_v also_o that_o by_o prophesi_v be_v mean_v this_o your_o first_o office_n of_o teach_v which_o be_v indeed_o be_v use_v as_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v a_o excellent_a office_n but_o as_o gualther_n saithe_v on_o the_o verse_n 24._o concern_v the_o use_n thereof_o it_o be_v not_o a_o simple_a recite_v and_o interpretation_n of_o the_o scripture_n as_o you_o will_v make_v it_o but_o as_o we_o have_v hear_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o chapter_n such_o another_o as_o be_v apply_v with_o exhortation_n &_o consolation_n to_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o of_o everye_o one_o and_o therefore_o it_o ought_v so_o to_o be_v exercise_v that_o it_o shall_v pierce_v into_o the_o mind_n and_o convince_v they_o of_o sin_n which_o property_n christ_n say_v shall_v be_v the_o work_n of_o the_o holy-ghoste_n in_o the_o apostle_n and_o to_o conclude_v that_o it_o so_o work_v that_o all_o may_v perceive_v that_o they_o be_v speak_v of_o but_o of_o this_o chapter_n you_o give_v more_o occasion_n to_o note_v hereafter_o only_o this_o now_o at_o large_a for_o the_o office_n of_o doctor_n or_o teacher_n of_o doctrine_n call_v here_o prophet_n and_o interpreter_n of_o scripture_n that_o they_o be_v not_o thus_o limit_v only_o to_o teach_v true_a doctrine_n and_o to_o confute_v all_o heresy_n &_o false_a opinion_n by_o the_o word_n concern_v all_o article_n and_o principle_n of_o christian_a religion_n without_o apply_v their_o teach_n to_o any_o particular_a state_n of_o time_n of_o person_n or_o place_n and_o now_o let_v we_o see_v how_o you_o can_v prove_v this_o by_o example_n the_o example_n or_o practice_n of_o this_o office_n 17._o be_v set_v forth_o acts._n 13.1_o where_o it_o be_v record_v by_o s._n luke_n that_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n before_o the_o holie-ghoste_n command_v they_o to_o be_v separate_v for_o the_o work_n whereunto_o he_o call_v they_o be_v in_o the_o number_n of_o prophet_n and_o doctor_n with_o simeon_n niger_n lucius_n of_o siren_n and_o manahen_n in_o the_o church_n of_o antiochia_n where_o they_o continue_v in_o that_o office_n a_o whole_a year_n in_o which_o city_n the_o disciple_n be_v first_o call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o christian_n act._n 11.26_o 11.26_o likewise_o apollos_n which_o be_v a_o eloquent_a man_n and_o mighty_a in_o the_o scripture_n first_o at_o ephesus_n but_o afterward_o be_v more_o perfect_o instruct_v in_o the_o way_n of_o god_n by_o aâ—uila_n and_o priscilla_n in_o the_o church_n of_o achaia_n exercise_v the_o office_n of_o a_o teacher_n with_o great_a profit_n of_o they_o which_o have_v believe_v and_o to_o the_o great_a confusion_n of_o the_o stiffnecked_a jew_n while_o he_o prove_v plainelye_o by_o the_o scripture_n that_o jesus_n be_v the_o christ_n acts._n 18.28_o 18.28_o for_o the_o practice_n mention_v in_o the_o scripture_n bridges_n this_o may_v suffice_v that_o be_v note_v by_o sainte_n paul_n in_o this_o chapter_n 1_o corinth_n 14._o with_o the_o judgement_n of_o all_o these_o writer_n yea_o of_o themselves_o concern_v these_o prophet_n that_o be_v doctor_n and_o of_o the_o manner_n of_o their_o teach_n but_o now_o because_o for_o this_o practice_n and_o example_n hereof_o these_o our_o brother_n the_o learned_a discourser_n have_v here_o set_v down_o some_o other_o example_n also_o doctor_n to_o prove_v this_o practice_n let_v we_o follow_v and_o peruse_v the_o same_o and_o first_o note_n this_o that_o these_o example_n here_o allege_v mention_v no_o perpetuity_n much_o less_o prove_v it_o nor_o any_o prescribe_a rule_n unto_o themselves_o much_o less_o to_o other_o and_o because_o of_o all_o the_o person_n here_o name_v act._n 13._o barnabas_n be_v first_o and_o paul_n be_v last_o the_o other_o have_v little_a record_n save_o the_o bare_a name_n let_v we_o look_v upon_o this_o first_o and_o last_o as_o the_o more_o notable_a by_o who_o we_o may_v level_v the_o other_o as_o less_o know_v and_o here_o at_o the_o entry_n in_o
colleague_n with_o paul_n who_o we_o never_o read_v to_o have_v exercise_v the_o office_n of_o teach_v yea_o who_o always_o himself_o hold_v his_o peace_n yield_v the_o part_n of_o speak_v to_o paul_n i_o answer_v he_o have_v many_o occasion_n enough_o of_o speak_v offer_v he_o in_o paul_n absence_n that_o there_o be_v business_n enough_o for_o they_o both_o for_o one_o can_v not_o be_v always_o present_a in_o all_o place_n there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o he_o faithful_o go_v about_o the_o part_n that_o god_n command_v nor_o be_v a_o dumb_a looker_n on_o neither_o be_v there_o any_o cause_n that_o we_o shall_v marvel_v why_o the_o sermon_n that_o he_o make_v be_v not_o in_o plain_a word_n express_v of_o luke_n sith_o that_o he_o scarce_o recite_v the_o thousand_o sermon_n of_o those_o that_o paul_n make_v thus_o saithe_v caluine_n whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o as_o paul_n doctorship_n and_o apostleship_n be_v all_o one_o both_o before_o and_o after_o the_o difference_n be_v only_o this_o commission_n of_o do_v the_o same_o thing_n in_o common_a to_o the_o gentile_n the_o which_o also_o be_v foretell_v before_o both_o to_o ananias_n that_o baptise_a he_o and_o to_o himself_o in_o his_o trance_n at_o jerusalem_n as_o he_o declare_v after_o in_o his_o sermon_n act._n 22.21_o but_o here_o it_o be_v enjoin_v unto_o he_o and_o be_v a_o doctor_n before_o he_o be_v here_o make_v the_o doctor_n of_o the_o gentile_n even_o so_o his_o manner_n of_o teach_v and_o execute_v this_o doctor_n office_n be_v ever_o one_o and_o the_o same_o manner_n that_o be_v to_o say_v ever_o join_v exhortation_n admonition_n consolation_n rebuke_v or_o some_o kind_n or_o other_o application_n to_o his_o doctrine_n and_o this_o appear_v even_o in_o the_o selfsame_o 13._o chapter_n verse_n 14._o etc._n etc._n but_o when_o saithe_n luke_n they_o depart_v from_o perga_n they_o come_v to_o antiochia_n of_o pisidia_n caluine_n and_o go_v into_o the_o synagog_n on_o the_o sabaoth_v day_n and_o sit_v down_o and_o after_o the_o lecture_n of_o the_o law_n and_o of_o the_o prophet_n the_o ruler_n of_o the_o synagog_n send_v unto_o they_o say_v you_o man_n and_o brother_n if_o you_o have_v any_o word_n of_o exhortation_n for_o the_o people_n say_v on_o here_o saithe_n caluine_n be_v no_o mention_n make_v of_o prayer_n which_o notwithstanding_o it_o be_v certain_a be_v not_o omit_v nor_o neglect_v but_o because_o luke_n purpose_n be_v to_o rehearse_v the_o sermon_n that_o paul_n make_v there_o 13._o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n if_o he_o only_o mention_v those_o thing_n that_o apperteine_a to_o the_o order_n of_o teach_v but_o this_o be_v a_o notable_a place_n out_o of_o which_o we_o learn_v what_o be_v the_o manner_n of_o treat_v on_o doctrine_n among_o the_o jew_n in_o that_o age_n the_o first_o place_n be_v give_v to_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n for_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o propound_v any_o thing_n unto_o the_o church_n which_o be_v not_o draw_v out_o of_o that_o founteine_v hereupon_o also_o we_o gather_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o suppress_v among_o a_o few_o but_o all_o be_v indifferent_o admit_v to_o the_o read_n thereof_o after_o this_o they_o that_o excel_v in_o the_o grace_n of_o teach_v and_o exhort_v exhort_v have_v the_o second_o part_n as_o interpreter_n of_o the_o scripture_n that_o be_v read_v notwithstanding_o last_o of_o all_o luke_n do_v show_v that_o all_o be_v not_o permit_v to_o speak_v lest_o of_o that_o licence_n confusion_n shall_v spring_v but_o the_o office_n of_o exhort_v be_v commit_v unto_o certain_a man_n who_o he_o call_v the_o prince_n of_o the_o synagog_n or_o the_o master_n paul_n therefore_o and_o barnabas_n do_v not_o by_o and_o by_o shoove_v themselves_o forth_o to_o speak_v lest_o they_o shall_v disturb_v with_o too_o much_o haste_n the_o accustom_a order_n but_o they_o modest_o expect_v office_n until_o leave_v be_v give_v they_o for_o to_o speak_v and_o that_o by_o the_o permission_n of_o those_o unto_o who_o the_o authority_n thereof_o by_o public_a consent_n belong_v we_o know_v how_o corrupt_a the_o state_n of_o that_o people_n at_o that_o time_n be_v and_o luke_n at_o length_n in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n will_v declare_v how_o these_o antiochian_o in_o refuse_v the_o grace_n of_o christ_n be_v more_o than_o proud_a &_o froward_a and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o this_o goodness_n remain_v among_o they_o that_o their_o assembly_n be_v order_v comely_a and_o honest_o etc._n etc._n which_o say_v of_o he_o be_v worthy_a to_o be_v the_o more_o consider_v for_o that_o diverse_a of_o these_o our_o brother_n do_v make_v a_o argument_n of_o proportion_n for_o the_o office_n and_o order_n of_o the_o church_n under_o christ_n correspondent_a to_o the_o office_n and_o order_n of_o the_o jew_n synagogs_n under_o moses_n that_o for_o their_o sacrifice_a priest_n we_o have_v pastor_n for_o their_o levite_n pag._n doctor_n of_o the_o law_n we_o have_v teacher_n doctor_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o their_o ruler_n of_o the_o synagogs_n we_o have_v governor_n for_o their_o leviticall_a looker_n to_o the_o treasury_n we_o have_v deacon_n for_o their_o presbytery_n we_o have_v elder_n &c_n &c_n which_o enumeration_n and_o proportion_n though_o it_o be_v very_o disorder_v and_o confuse_a and_o the_o argument_n thereon_o more_o weak_a and_o faulty_a yet_o to_o make_v the_o best_a of_o it_o that_o may_v be_v it_o appear_v if_o we_o go_v no_o further_o than_o this_o place_n that_o these_o jew_n observe_v their_o ordinary_a custom_n be_v not_o acquaint_v with_o such_o a_o kind_n of_o doctor_n as_o use_v no_o apply_v nor_o exhort_v in_o their_o teach_n but_o such_o as_o still_o join_v these_o together_o for_o what_o do_v they_o else_o mean_v in_o this_o demand_n exhorteâ—s_n if_o you_o have_v any_o word_n of_o exhortation_n but_o that_o they_o take_v it_o to_o be_v the_o office_n of_o a_o teacher_n to_o use_v to_o the_o people_n the_o word_n of_o exhortation_n with_o the_o word_n of_o doctrine_n but_o perhaps_o they_o do_v this_o of_o ignorance_n of_o their_o own_o order_n and_o have_v not_o be_v acquaint_v with_o such_o doctor_n but_o whatsoev_a they_o think_v or_o conceive_v or_o demand_v aright_o or_o amiss_o herein_o let_v we_o see_v as_o we_o begin_v caluin_v judgement_n do_v he_o mislike_v it_o no_o this_o speech_n saithe_v he_o 13._o do_v betoken_v that_o whatsoever_o grace_n be_v in_o man_n to_o edify_v the_o church_n it_o be_v as_o it_o be_v pawn_v unto_o they_o although_o the_o particle_n in_o if_o there_o be_v in_o you_o any_o word_n of_o consolation_n according_a to_o the_o hebrew_n phrase_n may_v be_v superfluous_a and_o therefore_o i_o urge_v not_o stiffelye_v that_o matter_n because_o the_o sense_n may_v be_v plain_a if_o you_o have_v any_o exhortation_n teach_v that_o be_v apt_a and_o profitable_a to_o the_o people_n howbeit_o exhortation_n exclude_v not_o doctrine_n but_o this_o name_n seem_v to_o come_v of_o the_o common_a use_n that_o be_v receive_v among_o they_o for_o proper_o the_o office_n of_o a_o doctor_n be_v doctor_n not_o to_o bring_v forth_o any_o new_a thing_n of_o his_o own_o sense_n but_o the_o scripture_n wherein_o all_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o godly_a be_v comprehend_v and_o to_o make_v it_o fit_v unto_o the_o present_a use_n of_o the_o people_n by_o this_o mean_n they_o do_v not_o so_o much_o teach_v as_o they_o apply_v the_o doctrine_n take_v from_o another_o matter_n unto_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o church_n which_o i_o suppose_v to_o be_v note_v by_o the_o word_n exhort_v what_o can_v be_v speak_v of_o the_o office_n of_o a_o doctor_n more_o plain_a than_o this_o and_o how_o plain_a withal_o this_o judgement_n of_o caluine_n both_o for_o the_o doctor_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o doctor_n of_o the_o christian_n be_v clean_o contrary_a to_o these_o discourser_n distinguish_v and_o limit_v of_o a_o doctor_n office_n from_o a_o pastor_n by_o exhort_v and_o apply_v i_o refer_v i_o not_o only_o to_o any_o doctor_n but_o to_o any_o godly_a christian_a reader_n judgement_n be_v he_o never_o so_o simple_a yea_o almost_a be_v he_o never_o so_o much_o affectionate_a and_o withal_o let_v the_o reader_n mark_v the_o geneva_n note_v herein_o 13.15_o this_o declare_v the_o scripture_n be_v give_v to_o teach_v and_o exhort_v we_o and_o that_o they_o refuse_v none_o that_o have_v gift_n to_o set_v forth_o god_n glory_n and_o to_o edify_v his_o people_n belike_o than_o they_o regard_v not_o the_o nice_a distinguish_n of_o the_o person_n office_n but_o only_o respect_v these_o end_n in_o he_o god_n glory_n and_o their_o edify_n to_o which_o end_n they_o require_v not_o bare_a teach_n but_o teach_v and_o exhort_v whereunto_o they_o think_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v give_v they_o but_o whatsoever_o they_o
even_o in_o this_o sort_n as_o i_o have_v say_v of_o pastor_n not_o stand_v upon_o mere_a speculation_n of_o doctrine_n which_o move_v cold_o of_o itself_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o hearer_n dulness_n or_o hardness_n but_o let_v he_o join_v such_o application_n thereof_o unto_o his_o doctrine_n as_o may_v best_o redound_v to_o their_o profit_n and_o aedification_n and_o now_o as_o this_o be_v paul_n continual_a teach_n both_o by_o mouth_n &_o writing_n and_o move_v all_o other_o to_o do_v the_o like_a even_o the_o doctor_n so_o well_o as_o thâ—_n pastor_n as_o appear_v in_o all_o his_o epistle_n apollo_n so_o barnabas_n if_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebr._n be_v his_o &_o not_o rather_o as_o it_o be_v common_o accept_v barnabas_n s._n paul_n though_o the_o argument_n stand_v most_o of_o doctrine_n above_o all_o the_o other_o epistle_n yet_o do_v he_o still_o among_o the_o great_a point_n of_o doctrine_n inserte_n application_n &_o adjoine_v sundry_a &_o singular_a exhortation_n admonition_n reprehension_n consolation_n etc._n etc._n to_o his_o doctrine_n and_o the_o like_a do_v peter_n both_o in_o all_o his_o preach_n record_v in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n &_o in_o both_o his_o epist._n and_o john_n &_o james_n &_o jude_n &_o stephen_n act._n 7._o etc._n etc._n for_o they_o all_o learned_a this_o order_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o chief_a doctor_n and_o both_o their_o &_o our_o m._n of_o all_o our_o doctrine_n &_o of_o all_o our_o teach_n of_o it_o who_o ever_o join_v exhortation_n application_n etc._n etc._n to_o his_o doctrine_n and_o send_v out_o both_o his_o 12._o apostle_n &_o his_o 72._o disciple_n to_o keep_v the_o like_a manner_n of_o teach_v and_o never_o teach_v or_o enjoin_v other_o to_o teach_v in_o other_o order_n which_o be_v even_o as_o much_o as_o so_o to_o sever_v the_o letter_n &_o the_o spirit_n doctrine_n in_o sever_a the_o doctrine_n from_o all_o application_n of_o the_o same_o that_o the_o lively_a and_o quicken_a sense_n thereof_o be_v damp_a neither_o only_a to_o say_v that_o a_o man_n may_v do_v so_o upon_o occasion_n or_o in_o time_n &_o place_n as_o some_o doctor_n in_o the_o school_n &_o in_o their_o lecture_n now_o &_o then_o but_o to_o make_v a_o rule_n thereon_o &_o a_o several_a office_n of_o such_o doctor_n &_o that_o ordinary_a &_o perpetual_a distinct_a from_o pastor_n and_o that_o they_o must_v not_o exhort_v nor_o rebuke_n nor_o comfort_n nor_o apply_v but_o only_o teach_v without_o all_o these_o thing_n and_o that_o such_o doctor_n must_v be_v in_o every_o congregation_n &_o must_v so_o teach_v the_o common_a people_n who_o of_o all_o other_o be_v most_o move_v by_o affection_n and_o that_o if_o the_o doctor_n shall_v persuade_v or_o apply_v he_o be_v a_o intruder_n into_o other_o man_n function_n &_o a_o confounder_n and_o break_v off_o the_o ordinance_n of_o christ_n counterpoison_v i_o do_v not_o only_o see_v how_o this_o be_v not_o yet_o sufficient_o prove_v but_o that_o as_o i_o think_v and_o i_o will_v speak_v it_o under_o correction_n of_o better_a proof_n than_o be_v yet_o bring_v either_o in_o the_o fruitful_a sermon_n on_o 1._o cor._n 12._o or_o in_o the_o counterpoison_v or_o in_o this_o learned_a discourse_n i_o take_v it_o not_o agreeable_a to_o the_o apostle_n precept_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o cut_v a-right_a the_o word_n of_o god_n nor_o fit_n for_o the_o man_n of_o god_n which_o be_v his_o minister_n word_n nor_o according_a to_o the_o effectual_a work_v of_o his_o word_n which_o be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n to_o salvation_n to_o all_o that_o believe_v it_o which_o be_v write_v to_o our_o consolation_n which_o be_v profitable_a to_o reach_v to_o improove_v to_o correct_v to_o enstruct_v etc._n etc._n which_o be_v lively_a and_o mighty_a in_o operation_n and_o sharp_a than_o any_o two_o edge_a sword_n and_o enter_v through_o 4._o even_o to_o the_o divide_v a-sunder_o of_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o spirit_n and_o of_o the_o jointe_n and_o of_o the_o marrawe_n and_o be_v a_o discerner_n of_o the_o thought_n and_o entente_n of_o the_o heart_n all_o which_o and_o all_o other_o principal_a virtue_n thereof_o be_v no_o less_o wrought_v by_o the_o apt_a and_o right_a application_n then_o by_o the_o true_a interpretation_n of_o the_o same_o and_o thus_o much_o for_o these_o example_n of_o these_o doctor_n teach_v or_o rather_o never_o teach_v without_o apply_v of_o their_o doctrine_n but_o soft_a we_o have_v yet_o anoth_a example_n that_o if_o all_o these_o will_v not_o prove_v it_o as_o on_o the_o contrary_n they_o plain_o confute_v it_o to_o see_v if_o that_o will_v yet_o at_o length_n infer_v it_o likewise_o apollos_n which_o be_v a_o eloquent_a man_n and_o mighty_a in_o the_o scripture_n 18._o first_o at_o ephesus_n but_o afterward_o be_v more_o perfect_o instruct_v in_o the_o way_n of_o god_n by_o aquila_n and_o priscilla_n in_o the_o church_n of_o aâ—haia_n exercise_v the_o office_n of_o a_o teacher_n with_o great_a profit_n of_o they_o which_o have_v believe_v and_o to_o the_o great_a confusion_n of_o the_o stiffnecked_a jew_n while_o he_o prove_v plain_o by_o the_o scripture_n that_o jesus_n be_v the_o christ_n act_n 18.28_o 18.28_o apollo_n be_v a_o eloquent_a man_n i_o grant_v but_o can_v you_o my_o learned_a master_n with_o all_o the_o eloquence_n and_o learning_n you_o have_v bridges_n prove_v this_o that_o apollo_n do_v exercise_v the_o office_n of_o such_o a_o teacher_n urge_v as_o you_o have_v here_o describe_v which_o if_o you_o can_v do_v yet_o one_o swallow_v will_v not_o make_v a_o spring_n but_o even_o this_o example_n of_o apollo_n make_v as_o much_o against_o you_o as_o the_o residue_n for_o apollo_n be_v so_o eloquent_a and_o mighty_a in_o the_o scripture_n so_o servant_n in_o the_o spirit_n and_o so_o diligent_a in_o his_o teach_n as_o luke_n testify_v do_v you_o not_o see_v how_o all_o these_o thing_n do_v manifest_o infer_v that_o he_o use_v application_n &_o persuasion_n with_o his_o teach_n he_o be_v excellent_o well_o learned_a which_o he_o call_v mighty_a in_o the_o scripture_n which_o point_n more_o proper_o indeed_o do_v appertain_v to_o doctrine_n and_o he_o be_v diligent_a also_o in_o his_o teach_n which_o thing_n likewise_o belong_v to_o doctrine_n and_o yet_o be_v not_o he_o so_o mighty_a in_o the_o scripture_n eloquence_n for_o all_o his_o diligence_n in_o his_o teach_n but_o that_o he_o be_v god_n wâ—t_v a_o very_a mean_a and_o insufficient_a teacher_n till_o he_o be_v teach_v further_o even_o by_o a_o poor_a mean_a learned_a handiecrafte_n man_n and_o his_o wife_n so_o that_o his_o eloquence_n be_v more_o in_o persuasion_n then_o in_o doctrine_n and_o his_o fervency_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o move_v affection_n as_o much_o as_o his_o diligence_n in_o his_o teach_n and_o what_o i_o beseech_v you_o be_v the_o matter_n he_o teach_v be_v they_o not_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v of_o the_o lord_n and_o be_v not_o life_n and_o manner_n and_o exhortation_n thereto_o &_o dehortation_n from_o the_o contrary_a pertain_v also_o to_o the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o only_o the_o teach_n of_o the_o article_n of_o religion_n and_o the_o confutation_n of_o the_o contrary_a and_o what_o be_v the_o doctrine_n that_o he_o only_o know_v and_o teach_v baptism_n be_v it_o not_o here_o name_v johns_n baptism_n and_o do_v he_o not_o then_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n that_o he_o teach_v yea_o be_v not_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n that_o john_n use_v unto_o repentance_n and_o do_v not_o john_n in_o minister_a it_o exhort_v and_o apply_v say_v repent_v you_o for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v at_o hand_n do_v he_o not_o apply_v when_o he_o point_v out_o christ_n with_o his_o finger_n when_o he_o send_v they_o to_o christ_n that_o come_v to_o he_o do_v he_o not_o apply_v and_o exhort_v and_o rebuke_v even_o in_o particular_a almost_o all_o sort_n of_o person_n when_o they_o come_v to_o be_v baptize_v of_o he_o and_o do_v not_o the_o name_n of_o johns_n baptism_n comprehend_v all_o his_o ministry_n and_o how_o be_v apollo_n then_o such_o a_o doctor_n as_o be_v here_o imagine_v without_o all_o minister_a of_o the_o sacrament_n or_o preach_v or_o exhort_v or_o apply_v but_o now_o when_o apollo_n be_v instruct_v more_o perfect_o and_o be_v mind_v to_o go_v into_o achaia_n and_o the_o brethren_n exhort_v he_o thereunto_o write_v to_o the_o disciple_n to_o receive_v he_o when_o he_o be_v come_v he_o help_v they_o much_o apollo_n who_o have_v believe_v through_o grace_n for_o mighty_o he_o confute_v public_o the_o jew_n teach_n with_o great_a vehemency_n say_v luke_n show_v by_o the_o scripture_n that_o jesus_n be_v christ._n now_o as_o though_o he_o do_v nothing_o there_o but_o only_o teach_v and_o confute_v you_o leave_v out_o these_o
word_n mighty_o and_o with_o great_a vehemency_n and_o thrust_v in_o another_o of_o your_o own_o plain_o as_o though_o he_o have_v use_v nothing_o but_o plain_a teach_n which_o word_n leave_v out_o by_o you_o beza_n notwithstanding_o beza_n do_v especial_o observe_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o with_o great_a contention_n i_o will_v use_v this_o periphrase_n to_o express_v the_o forceablenes_n of_o the_o greek_a word_n whereby_o be_v signify_v that_o this_o eloquent_a man_n stretch_v all_o his_o sinew_n to_o overcome_v the_o jew_n the_o vulgar_a and_o erasmus_n call_v it_o vehement_o that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d moreover_o a_o little_a after_o they_o do_v not_o seem_v sufficient_o to_o have_v express_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o overcome_v for_o the_o preposition_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d increase_v the_o signification_n as_o in_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thorough_o to_o endure_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o exquisite_a perfect_a know_v or_o do_v of_o a_o thing_n and_o in_o such_o like_a and_o therefore_o i_o translate_v it_o he_o do_v more_o and_o more_o convince_v they_o as_o who_o say_v he_o do_v more_o by_o his_o vehement_a eloquent_a and_o zealous_a exhortation_n and_o admonition_n on_o the_o one_o side_n confirm_v and_o strengthen_v they_o that_o have_v before_o beléeve_v and_o be_v teach_v the_o principle_n and_o ground_n of_o religion_n by_o other_o than_o he_o do_v by_o teach_v so_o that_o though_o he_o teach_v they_o also_o by_o the_o scripture_n that_o jesus_n be_v christ_n which_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o our_o doctrine_n yet_o he_o do_v this_o great_a help_n unto_o they_o in_o confirm_v of_o they_o by_o application_n and_o exhortation_n in_o his_o teach_n and_o even_o so_o against_o the_o adversary_n he_o do_v mighty_o convince_v they_o with_o the_o scripture_n but_o this_o mightiness_n this_o vehemency_n and_o so_o exquisite_a convince_a of_o they_o can_v not_o be_v do_v without_o a_o singular_a application_n and_o great_a reprove_v of_o they_o and_o to_o this_o beside_o that_o caluine_n do_v agree_v gualther_n gather_v a_o general_a rule_n of_o this_o teach_n of_o apollo_n say_v 18._o this_o example_n also_o do_v admonish_v what_o manner_n of_o teach_v aught_o to_o be_v retain_v in_o the_o church_n first_o there_o be_v need_n of_o zeal_n and_o fervency_n of_o spirit_n that_o all_o man_n may_v perceive_v the_o matter_n be_v handle_v even_o from_o the_o heart_n for_o except_v this_o zeal_n be_v join_v thereto_o the_o doctrine_n will_v serve_v but_o for_o ostentation_n even_o so_o that_o christ_n do_v burn_v in_o zeal_n doctor_n his_o study_n of_o teach_v which_o be_v never_o weary_v and_o that_o fervent_a spirit_n in_o reform_v the_o temple_n do_v abundant_o declare_v neither_o shall_v those_o lukewarm_a doctor_n or_o teacher_n be_v ever_o allow_v of_o he_o when_o as_o christ_n will_v have_v no_o not_o so_o much_o as_o private_a man_n in_o the_o cause_n of_o religion_n to_o be_v lukewarm_a look_v apocal._n â—_o and_o then_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o diligence_n be_v add_v both_o for_o the_o slowness_n of_o our_o wit_n which_o receave_v not_o matter_n that_o be_v divine_a and_o also_o for_o the_o corruption_n of_o our_o nature_n which_o always_o be_v wont_v to_o strive_v against_o thâ—_n commandment_n of_o god_n to_o the_o which_o also_o come_v the_o wicked_a industry_n of_o satan_n our_o common_a enemy_n who_o suares_n to_o meet_v with_o by_o continual_a industry_n it_o behoove_v the_o faithful_a minister_n day_n &_o night_n and_o therefore_o paul_n command_v timothy_n who_o he_o know_v to_o be_v train_v up_o in_o the_o study_n of_o the_o scripture_n from_o his_o childhood_n to_o apply_v read_v 1._o tim._n 4._o and_o the_o same_o paul_n will_v afterwards_o exhort_v with_o most_o grave_a argument_n the_o pastor_n of_o the_o ephesian_n to_o watchfulness_n and_o diligence_n three_o it_o behoove_v the_o minister_n to_o be_v endue_v with_o a_o freeness_n of_o speak_v lest_o they_o shall_v dissemble_v any_o thing_n be_v deceive_v either_o with_o fear_n or_o favour_n thus_o do_v gualther_n declare_v that_o this_o teach_n of_o apollo_n be_v not_o a_o peculiar_a kind_n of_o teach_v in_o doctor_n without_o apply_v and_o exhortation_n but_o such_o as_o be_v the_o office_n in_o common_a of_o all_o minister_n and_o namely_o pastor_n and_o upon_o this_o that_o he_o profit_v the_o faithful_a and_o convince_v the_o jew_n say_v gualther_n further_n this_o place_n admonish_v we_o of_o many_o thing_n necessary_a to_o be_v observe_v gualier_n for_o first_o we_o be_v teach_v that_o there_o be_v need_n in_o the_o church_n not_o only_o of_o institution_n but_o also_o of_o confute_v of_o the_o adversary_n for_o it_o can_v be_v that_o they_o shall_v profit_v the_o church_n much_o that_o endeavour_n not_o with_o chief_a diligence_n to_o root_v out_o false_a opinion_n as_o neither_o husbandry_n can_v be_v fruitful_a which_o suffer_v shrub_n or_o unfruitefull_a darnel_n to_o grow_v up_o jeremie_n therefore_o be_v bid_v to_o pluck_v down_o and_o root_v up_o &_o then_o to_o build_v and_o plant_v and_o paul_n will_v have_v a_o bishop_n to_o be_v such_o as_o shall_v be_v able_a also_o to_o convince_v the_o gainsayer_n tit._n 1._o but_o that_o that_o be_v speak_v of_o false_a doctor_n who_o must_v utter_o be_v confute_v that_o also_o ought_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o those_o that_o be_v open_o wicked_a liver_n ad_fw-la evil_a doer_n which_o be_v wont_v to_o be_v offensive_a to_o the_o weaklinge_n for_o against_o these_o also_o the_o faithful_a minister_n with_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n ought_v to_o fight_v except_o they_o will_v lay_v open_a the_o church_n to_o be_v spoil_v of_o wolf_n great_o therefore_o do_v they_o err_v who_o at_o this_o day_n will_v have_v the_o gospel_n so_o to_o be_v preach_v that_o we_o shall_v not_o withstand_v wicked_a doctrine_n and_o corrupt_a manner_n beside_o we_o be_v admonish_v what_o weapon_n in_o the_o church_n we_o muâ—t_v fight_v withal_o to_o wit_n with_o the_o scripture_n which_o paul_n teach_v in_o anoth_a place_n to_o be_v inspire_v from_o god_n and_o to_o be_v profitable_a to_o teach_v to_o reprove_v to_o exhort_v and_o to_o rebuke_v 2._o tim._n 3._o thus_o do_v this_o example_n of_o apollo_n not_o serve_v for_o such_o a_o doctor_n as_o may_v not_o do_v the_o action_n of_o a_o pastor_n but_o may_v as_o well_o deal_v with_o life_n aâ—_n doctrine_n and_o may_v as_o well_o apply_v exhort_v and_o rebuke_v as_o teach_v and_o confute_v and_o yet_o to_o the_o further_a consideration_n hereof_o let_v we_o note_v even_o the_o place_n itself_o &_o the_o office_n of_o a_o teacher_n that_o you_o say_v apollo_n in_o achaia_n exercise_v which_o as_o it_o appear_v cap._n 19.1_o even_o in_o the_o next_o word_n follow_v to_o your_o own_o quotation_n and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v â—hile_n apollo_n be_v at_o corinthus_n confer_v with_o this_o 18._o chap._n by_o you_o cite_v for_o apollo_n teach_n this_o apollo_n succéede_v paul_n who_o have_v plant_v a_o church_n to_o christ_n before_o at_o corinth_n after_o this_o say_v luke_n v._n 1._o etc._n etc._n paul_n go_v from_o athens_n come_v to_o corinth_n so_o that_o apollo_n be_v paul_n successor_n in_o that_o place_n and_o even_o by_o that_o term_n do_v caluine_n call_v he_o ver_fw-la 28._o caluine_n this_o be_v right_o to_o be_v attribute_v to_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n corinthianâ—_n that_o while_n paul_n be_v force_v to_o go_v from_o ephesuâ—_n apollo_n be_v send_v in_o his_o place_n who_o may_v recompense_v the_o loss_n of_o his_o absence_n and_o it_o be_v to_o purpose_n to_o note_v in_o what_o sort_n this_o man_n beginning_n be_v sith_o he_o be_v also_o paul_n successor_n among_o the_o corinthian_n and_o behave_v himself_o so_o excellent_o and_o employ_v so_o faithful_a and_o earnest_a travail_n that_o paul_n commend_v he_o honourable_o as_o his_o singular_a colleague_n or_o one_o send_v in_o the_o same_o commission_n with_o he_o 1._o cor._n 3.6_o &_o 4.6_o etc._n etc._n so_o then_o this_o apollo_n succeed_v paul_n in_o place_n &_o office_n by_o paul_n exercise_n in_o the_o same_o place_n and_o office_n we_o shall_v see_v apollo_n except_o apollo_n do_v not_o his_o office_n or_o be_v inferior_a in_o execution_n of_o the_o same_o where_o paul_n prefer_v he_o even_o above_o himself_o in_o the_o point_n that_o we_o be_v now_o in_o hand_n withal_o and_o how_o do_v paul_n teach_v at_o corinth_n and_o at_o ephesus_n in_o which_o place_n this_o doctor_n apollo_n do_v succeed_v this_o doctor_n paul_n he_o dispute_v say_v luke_n in_o the_o synagogue_n every_o sabbath_n day_n and_o exhort_v the_o jew_n and_o grecian_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d therefore_o that_o be_v to_o persuade_v say_v caluine_a i_o take_v it_o for_o that_o that_o be_v by_o little_a
and_o little_a to_o induce_v for_o in_o my_o judgement_n luke_n signify_v caluine_n that_o when_o the_o jew_n do_v cold_o and_o foolish_o handle_v the_o law_n paul_n speak_v of_o the_o corrupt_a &_o lose_a nature_n of_o man_n of_o the_o necessity_n of_o grace_n of_o the_o promise_a redemption_n of_o the_o manner_n of_o obtain_v salvation_n that_o he_o may_v awaken_v they_o for_o this_o be_v a_o sit_v &_o a_o apt_a preparative_n unto_o christ._n then_o when_o he_o join_v under_o it_o that_o he_o be_v straight_o drive_v in_o spirit_n to_o teach_v jesus_n to_o be_v christ_n the_o sense_n be_v that_o he_o be_v stir_v up_o with_o a_o great_a vehemency_n free_o and_o open_o to_o dispute_v of_o christ._n so_o that_o we_o see_v paul_n bring_v not_o forth_o all_o at_o once_o nor_o at_o one_o time_n but_o temper_v his_o doctrine_n according_a as_o occasion_v serve_v doctor_n and_o because_o at_o this_o day_n that_o moderation_n be_v profitable_a it_o behoove_v faithful_a doctor_n prudent_o to_o waighe_v from_o whence_o they_o shall_v make_v their_o beginning_n lest_o a_o preposterous_a and_o a_o confuse_a manner_n do_v hinder_v the_o course_n of_o the_o doctrine_n and_o be_v this_o do_v in_o he_o or_o may_v be_v do_v in_o any_o without_o application_n or_o consist_v it_o all_o in_o doctrine_n and_o nothing_o in_o exhortation_n where_o exhortation_n or_o persuasion_n be_v as_o express_o name_v as_o disputation_n beza_n on_o this_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v beza_n that_o it_o signify_v such_o a_o ardency_n of_o paul_n that_o altogether_o forget_v himself_o with_o a_o heroical_a force_n he_o be_v carry_v forth_o to_o preach_v christ._n he_o watch_v say_v gualther_n the_o sabbath_n day_n &_o the_o sacred_a assembly_n that_o according_a to_o the_o manner_n in_o â—hose_v day_n be_v gather_v together_o and_o first_o he_o prudent_o do_v temper_v his_o doctrine_n apply_v himself_o unto_o the_o capacitâ—e_n of_o the_o hearer_n which_o â—e_v in_o a_o other_o place_n confess_v while_o he_o write_v that_o he_o nourish_v they_o with_o milk_n because_o as_o yet_o they_o can_v not_o brook_v strong_a meat_n mind_n that_o do_v luke_n express_v in_o the_o word_n of_o persuade_v to_o declare_v that_o he_o insinuate_v himself_o apt_o unto_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o hearer_n jest_n he_o shall_v even_o in_o the_o very_a threshold_n as_o they_o say_v offend_v any_o and_o true_o it_o be_v credible_a that_o he_o proceed_v in_o the_o same_o order_n that_o otherwise_o he_o be_v accustom_v to_o do_v &c_n &c_n and_o afterward_o when_o the_o jew_n resist_v and_o blaspheme_v he_o renounce_v a_o most_o dreadful_a threat_n against_o they_o ver_fw-la 6._o and_o turn_v from_o they_o unto_o the_o gentile_n there_o among_o who_o he_o abode_n teach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n a_o year_n and_o 6._o month_n from_o whence_o he_o depart_v to_o ephesus_n where_o in_o what_o fort_n and_o manner_n he_o teach_v be_v not_o here_o so_o large_o set_v down_o as_o afterward_o in_o the_o two_o next_o chapter_n follow_v persuade_v exhort_v admonish_a and_o apply_v so_o that_o apollo_n succeed_v paul_n in_o this_o commission_n of_o teach_v in_o these_o place_n it_o follow_v that_o apollo_n teach_n be_v not_o without_o these_o thing_n and_o no_o doubt_n he_o have_v with_o such_o eloquence_n and_o his_o persuasion_n so_o move_v the_o corinthian_n and_o he_o be_v grow_v thereby_o into_o such_o estimation_n that_o sect_n and_o contention_n spring_v among_o they_o s._n paul_n 1_o cor._n 1._o 12._o &_o 1_o cor._n 8._o note_v how_o one_o say_v i_o be_o of_o paul_n and_o another_o i_o be_o of_o apollo_n water_v who_o he_o rebuke_v say_v be_v you_o not_o carnal_a who_o be_v paul_n then_o and_o who_o be_v apollo_n but_o the_o minister_n by_o who_o you_o believe_v and_o as_o the_o lord_n gâ—ue_v unto_o every_o man_n i_o plant_v apollo_n water_v but_o god_n give_v the_o increase_n and_o again_o these_o thing_n brethren_n have_v i_o figurative_o apply_v to_o my_o own_o self_n &_o to_o apollo_n for_o your_o sake_n etc._n etc._n by_o all_o which_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o apollo_n be_v of_o so_o great_a fame_n that_o he_o be_v comparable_a in_o many_o man_n opinion_n to_o the_o chief_a apostle_n and_o shall_v we_o think_v that_o all_o his_o eloquence_n and_o might_n and_o vehemency_n be_v only_o in_o teach_v and_o plant_v the_o article_n and_o principle_n of_o christian_a religion_n without_o apply_v his_o teach_n to_o any_o particular_a state_n of_o time_n of_o person_n or_o place_n nay_o rather_o s._n paul_n in_o this_o comparison_n and_o as_o in_o time_n he_o be_v before_o he_o in_o those_o place_n take_v that_o to_o himself_o and_o say_v not_o apollo_n plant_n and_o paul_n water_n but_o paul_n plant_n and_o apollo_n water_n as_o though_o he_o have_v not_o figurative_o but_o in_o plain_a word_n say_v i_o be_o rather_o the_o teacher_n and_o the_o doctor_n of_o the_o gentile_n as_o he_o also_o call_v himself_o 1._o tim._n 2.7_o but_o say_v he_o apollo_n water_n he_o come_v with_o his_o flow_a stream_n of_o eloquence_n and_o water_v that_o that_o paul_n have_v plant_v persuasion_n to_o confirm_v and_o strengthen_v they_o by_o exhortation_n and_o persuasion_n as_o paul_n there_o say_v ver_fw-la 10._o i_o have_v lay_v the_o foundation_n and_o another_o build_v thereon_o now_o if_o s._n paul_n liken_v himself_o for_o teach_v to_o the_o planter_n and_o layer_n of_o the_o foundation_n who_o notwithstanding_o spice_v all_o his_o teach_n with_o so_o manifold_a figure_n of_o surpass_a eloquence_n full_a of_o exhortation_n admonition_n reprehension_n consolation_n and_o all_o kind_n of_o persuasive_a application_n to_o who_o all_o orator_n may_v give_v place_n shall_v we_o think_v of_o apollo_n this_o eloquent_a waterer_n who_o paul_n so_o high_o advance_v who_o the_o corinthian_n so_o great_o esteem_v doctor_n who_o zeal_n and_o labour_v god_n so_o mighty_o bless_v and_o prosper_v to_o his_o glory_n his_o church_n benefit_n and_o his_o enemy_n confusion_n that_o he_o use_v no_o exhortation_n no_o admonition_n no_o reprehension_n no_o consolation_n no_o application_n to_o any_o particular_a state_n of_o time_n of_o person_n of_o place_n in_o his_o teach_n doctor_n but_o the_o text_n in_o all_o these_o point_n be_v plain_a contrary_n this_o therefore_o be_v a_o mere_a surmise_a kind_n of_o doctorship_n that_o be_v here_o pretend_a nor_o any_o one_o testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n as_o yet_o allege_v nor_o any_o one_o of_o these_o or_o any_o other_o example_n in_o the_o scripture_n do_v enforce_v it_o and_o as_o this_o doctorship_n cannot_a be_v prove_v by_o these_o example_n but_o rather_o that_o they_o be_v presbyter_n or_o priest_n who_o you_o call_v pastor_n so_o the_o compiler_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a history_n of_o magdeburge_n centuria_fw-la 1._o lib._n 2._o cap._n 7._o fol._n 508._o colum._n 2_o do_v say_v in_o the_o church_n of_o antioch_n for_o a_o time_n be_v paul_n and_o barnabas_n who_o be_v call_v apostle_n and_o prophet_n and_o doctor_n who_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o call_v priest_n or_o presbyter_n and_o so_o like_o wise_a the_o same_o writer_n speak_v of_o all_o the_o doctor_n of_o that_o age_n do_v further_o say_v fol._n 509._o prophet_n evangelist_n pastor_n and_o doctor_n do_v not_o make_v certain_a degree_n of_o person_n in_o the_o ecclesiastical_a regiment_n but_o they_o seem_v to_o be_v number_v either_o among_o the_o apostle_n &_o their_o fellow_n or_o else_o among_o the_o priest_n or_o deacon_n so_o that_o there_o be_v no_o several_a degree_n or_o any_o ordinary_a appoint_a office_n distinguish_v in_o person_n by_o reason_n of_o these_o diverse_a gift_n at_o that_o time_n which_o centuriographer_n also_o in_o the_o same_o book_n and_o chapter_n fol._n 510._o de_fw-fr ratione_fw-la &_o forma_fw-la gubernat_n do_v say_v these_o be_v the_o work_n in_o common_a of_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n evangelist_n pastor_n doctor_n priest_n deacon_n they_o teach_v the_o church_n pure_o and_o sincere_o concern_v all_o the_o point_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n etc._n etc._n they_o interpret_v the_o scripture_n etc._n etc._n they_o deliver_v the_o catechism_n etc._n etc._n they_o preach_v repentance_n etc._n etc._n toward_o the_o obstinate_a they_o be_v more_o sharp_a &c_n &c_n they_o exhort_v those_o that_o be_v justify_v etc._n etc._n to_o conclude_v they_o have_v school_n no_o doubt_n and_o teacher_n in_o many_o church_n and_o while_o they_o teach_v they_o employ_v their_o diligence_n in_o teach_v as_o s._n paul_n will_v he_o that_o teach_v in_o teach_v but_o that_o those_o teacher_n may_v not_o exhort_v nor_o apply_v and_o that_o if_o they_o so_o do_v they_o encroch_v upon_o the_o office_n of_o the_o pastor_n this_o be_v not_o yet_o nor_o i_o think_v will_v ever_o be_v prove_v &_o the_o foresay_a collector_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a
what_o you_o wit_n the_o speculative_a and_o contemplative_a doctor_n they_o of_o all_o other_o use_v a_o kind_n of_o teach_v and_o confute_v much_o like_o this_o manner_n for_o the_o most_o part_n without_o apply_v their_o teach_n to_o any_o particular_a state_n of_o time_n of_o person_n or_o place_n as_o for_o all_o other_o example_n of_o the_o practice_n of_o doctor_n both_o before_o christ_n time_n and_o in_o christ_n time_n and_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o in_o the_o time_n next_o after_o they_o and_o so_o continue_v till_o these_o schoolman_n begin_v and_o from_o they_o until_o god_n raise_v up_o better_a doctor_n among_o we_o and_o among_o we_o of_o all_o these_o and_o other_o godly_a learned_a doctor_n not_o so_o much_o as_o one_o appear_v that_o thus_o preciselie_o be_v limit_v only_o to_o teach_v but_o have_v liberty_n to_o exhort_v and_o apply_v and_o yet_o exceed_v not_o his_o office_n but_o now_o have_v consider_v the_o institution_n and_o practice_n of_o this_o doctor_n thus_o far_o forth_o let_v we_o return_v to_o our_o learned_a discourser_n collection_n hereupon_o therefore_o if_o we_o purpose_v to_o have_v the_o church_n to_o flourish_v in_o true_a knowledge_n we_o must_v provide_v that_o this_o office_n be_v restore_v 18._o both_o in_o the_o university_n and_o in_o as_o many_o other_o place_n as_o may_v be_v aswell_o for_o the_o better_a instruction_n of_o all_o man_n which_o be_v desirous_a to_o learn_v as_o especial_o for_o the_o information_n of_o those_o which_o shall_v occupy_v the_o room_n of_o pastor_n of_o which_o sort_n there_o ought_v to_o be_v a_o great_a number_n always_o in_o good_a towardness_n to_o take_v charge_n of_o so_o many_o several_a flock_n as_o must_v of_o necessity_n be_v in_o so_o great_a a_o church_n as_o this_o be_v by_o this_o kind_n of_o doctor_n that_o be_v here_o urge_v the_o church_n will_v sory_o flourish_v restore_v that_o cannot_a be_v which_o never_o be_v howbeit_o bridges_n to_o have_v doctor_n or_o teacher_n more_o especial_o though_o not_o only_o to_o dedicate_v themselves_o to_o teach_v true_a doctrine_n be_v and_o to_o confute_v all_o heresy_n and_o false_a opinion_n by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n concern_v all_o article_n of_o true_a religion_n both_o in_o the_o university_n and_o in_o as_o many_o other_o place_n as_o may_v be_v be_v not_o thus_o far_o say_v amiss_o but_o this_o far_o differ_v not_o in_o method_n but_o in_o matter_n and_o that_o in_o one_o of_o the_o principal_a point_n thereof_o from_o that_o which_o before_o be_v urge_v that_o hereunto_o god_n have_v provide_v that_o certain_a man_n shall_v be_v appoint_v in_o every_o congregation_n but_o here_o you_o be_v well_o fall_v from_o every_o congregation_n to_o the_o university_n and_o as_o many_o place_n as_o may_v be_v this_o draw_v near_o indeed_o to_o the_o english_a form_n at_o geneva_n and_o to_o the_o scottish_a but_o the_o near_a to_o any_o of_o they_o the_o further_a from_o yourself_o and_o as_o you_o be_v too_o peremptory_a in_o that_o point_n which_o here_o you_o mitigate_v so_o there_o where_o you_o say_v they_o shall_v employ_v themselves_o whole_o or_o principal_o to_o the_o study_n of_o holy_a scripture_n etc._n etc._n which_o word_n principal_o be_v also_o a_o gentle_a lenitive_n of_o the_o word_n whole_o be_v clean_a contrary_n to_o itself_o and_o to_o your_o last_o assertion_n that_o the_o office_n of_o doctor_n be_v only_o to_o teach_v true_a doctrine_n and_o to_o confute_v all_o heresy_n etc._n etc._n which_o again_o be_v anoth_a difference_n not_o from_o your_o brethren_n but_o from_o yourselves_o nor_o yet_o so_o much_o in_o method_n as_o in_o matter_n neither_o can_v i_o see_v how_o this_o also_o do_v hang_v together_o that_o the_o especial_a end_n of_o these_o doctor_n be_v for_o the_o information_n of_o those_o that_o shall_v occupy_v the_o room_n of_o pastor_n and_o the_o pastor_n office_n be_v not_o only_a teach_n but_o exhortation_n be_v the_o principal_a part_n of_o their_o office_n and_o shall_v the_o informer_n and_o teacher_n of_o their_o office_n not_o deal_v at_o all_o with_o exhort_v and_o apply_v which_o principal_o pertain_v to_o pastor_n but_o teach_v only_o so_o indeed_o they_o may_v make_v they_o learned_a doctor_n like_o themselves_o but_o sorry_a pastor_n with_o who_o office_n they_o have_v not_o to_o meddle_v i_o think_v it_o be_v better_o say_v of_o the_o twain_o these_o office_n be_v thus_o distinguish_v if_o pastor_n do_v inform_v pastor_n and_o doctor_n too_o since_o they_o may_v both_o teach_v and_o exhort_v and_o doctor_n may_v not_o exhort_v but_o teach_v only_o but_o of_o these_o thing_n i_o will_v be_v glad_a to_o be_v myself_o a_o learner_n when_o i_o shall_v get_v a_o doctor_n that_o can_v more_o learned_o discourse_n upon_o they_o in_o the_o mean_a season_n let_v we_o now_o leave_v both_o these_o imagine_v and_o other_o doctor_n not_o to_o every_o congregation_n but_o rather_o to_o the_o university_n and_o other_o fit_a place_n for_o they_o as_o cathedral_n and_o collegiate_n church_n etc._n etc._n where_o i_o trust_n some_o good_a teacher_n and_o doctor_n be_v and_o now_o let_v we_o come_v to_o view_v the_o pastor_n the_o argument_n of_o the_o 3._o book_n concern_v the_o 2._o tetrarke_v call_v the_o pastor_n pastor_n first_o for_o the_o title_n and_o name_n of_o pastor_n elder_n priest_n superintendent_n overseer_n and_o of_o bishop_n of_o the_o indifferent_a usage_n of_o the_o name_n of_o pastor_n elder_n and_o bishop_n of_o one_o or_o many_o bishop_n in_o one_o city_n of_o their_o equality_n in_o dignity_n and_o authority_n of_o those_o bishop_n that_o s._n paul_n call_v together_o to_o miletum_n whether_o the_o name_n be_v not_o make_v peculiar_a to_o one_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n whether_o timothy_n and_o titus_n be_v not_o such_o bishop_n how_o the_o apostle_n call_v they_o bishop_n at_o philippos_n of_o the_o superiority_n among_o the_o apostle_n and_o whether_o james_n be_v bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n of_o the_o name_n and_o office_n of_o priest_n and_o bishop_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o so_o continue_v till_o aërius_n move_v the_o first_o question_n hereof_a and_o of_o the_o father_n oppose_v themselves_o against_o he_o of_o jeromes_n reason_n for_o the_o occasion_n and_o end_n thereof_o of_o the_o ancient_a father_n interpretation_n of_o the_o former_a place_n and_o of_o the_o continual_a practice_n hereof_o in_o all_o church_n that_o this_o order_n be_v no_o way_n to_o anti-christes_n pride_n and_o tyranny_n but_o the_o stop_v there-of_a and_o of_o the_o original_n and_o state_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o of_o the_o schism_n make_v therein_o by_o novatus_fw-la a_o bishop_n of_o a_o new_a make_n and_o of_o his_o puritanisme_n beside_o doctor_n there_o must_v be_v pastor_n ordain_v in_o every_o congregation_n which_o have_v diverse_a appellation_n in_o the_o scripture_n as_o 22._o ephes._n 4._o they_o be_v call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o pastor_n because_o they_o ought_v to_o feed_v the_o several_a flock_n of_o god_n sheep_n commit_v to_o their_o charge_n as_o it_o appear_v act._n 20.28_o 1._o pet._n 5.2_o they_o be_v call_v also_o elder_n not_o always_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o age_n but_o of_o their_o office_n and_o gravity_n for_o timothy_n be_v but_o a_o young_a man_n &_o yet_o have_v the_o office_n of_o a_o elder_a this_o name_n be_v receive_v of_o a_o ancient_a custom_n of_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n who_o use_v so_o to_o call_v those_o that_o be_v ruler_n or_o officer_n among_o they_o 21.16_o as_o it_o appear_v by_o many_o place_n both_o of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n but_o chief_o in_o num._n 11.16_o where_o god_n ordain_v seventie_o auncientes_n to_o assist_v moses_n in_o his_o government_n who_o be_v also_o endue_v at_o the_o same_o time_n with_o the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n from_o which_o time_n it_o become_v a_o ordinary_a office_n and_o name_n of_o governor_n in_o israel_n wherein_o we_o have_v to_o note_v against_o the_o papist_n that_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n be_v never_o call_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n by_o the_o name_n of_o sacrifice_a priest_n which_o be_v under_o the_o law_n but_o often_o be_v call_v elder_n of_o the_o similitude_n of_o those_o ancient_n that_o govern_v the_o people_n of_o god._n whereas_o if_o they_o have_v be_v appoint_v of_o god_n to_o be_v sacrificer_n the_o similitude_n and_o name_n of_o sacrifice_a priest_n will_v a_o great_a deal_n better_o have_v agreeed_o unto_o they_o but_o whereas_a both_o these_o name_n be_v usual_a among_o the_o jew_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o one_o signify_v sacrificer_n and_o the_o other_o elder_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v often_o call_v the_o minister_n elder_n but_o evermore_o very_o preciselye_o
other_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n few_o or_o many_o be_v not_o only_o of_o this_o one_o city_n of_o ephesus_n but_o of_o diverse_a beside_o thereabouts_a neither_o be_v this_o my_o conjecture_n only_o although_o if_o it_o be_v i_o hope_v the_o indifferent_a marker_n not_o of_o man_n but_o matter_n shall_v find_v it_o carry_v probability_n 20._o but_o gualther_n also_o be_v herein_o of_o my_o opinion_n for_o say_v he_o he_o call_v out_o even_o unto_o miletum_n which_o be_v about_o thirty_o or_o forty_o mile_n distant_a the_o elder_n or_o bishop_n of_o the_o ephesian_n and_o of_o the_o city_n adjacent_a and_o take_v order_n with_o they_o for_o weighty_a matter_n in_o a_o general_a synod_n but_o now_o let_v we_o presuppose_v that_o all_o these_o pastor_n priest_n or_o elder_n be_v only_o of_o the_o church_n at_o ephesus_n do_v it_o follow_v necessary_o thereupon_o that_o because_o saint_n paul_n call_v they_o all_o by_o the_o name_n of_o bishop_n they_o may_v not_o hear_v be_v metaphorical_o call_v or_o rather_o in_o some_o respect_n then_o as_o the_o name_n may_v afterward_o and_o even_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n be_v more_o proper_o restrain_v to_o some_o pastor_n that_o have_v some_o superiority_n over_o their_o fellow_n pastor_n so_o that_o all_o be_v not_o of_o equal_a dignity_n and_o authorite_n though_o these_o at_o that_o time_n be_v for_o as_o this_o name_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d come_v from_o the_o heathen_a so_o when_o it_o be_v first_o borrow_v of_o the_o sacred_a writer_n and_o begin_v to_o be_v use_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n it_o may_v be_v use_v more_o indifferent_o as_o also_o the_o name_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d bishop_n etc._n etc._n which_o name_n be_v not_o always_o understand_v in_o the_o scripture_n in_o like_a proper_a sense_n as_o since_o they_o have_v usual_o be_v and_o be_v accept_v and_o yet_o to_o this_o day_n we_o do_v not_o so_o restrain_v this_o name_n bishop_n but_o in_o respect_n of_o that_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o word_n impli_v we_o may_v not_o only_o use_v it_o still_o office_n for_o every_o pastor_n or_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n but_o also_o as_o we_o common_o say_v every_o man_n be_v a_o bishop_n over_o his_o own_o family_n and_o family_n also_o be_v sometime_o call_v church_n as_o general_n col._n 4.15_o and_o every_o faithful_a man_n be_v call_v even_o a_o sacrifice_a priest_n as_o you_o translate_v it_o and_o a_o king_n apoc._n 5._o but_o all_o this_o debar_v not_o but_o that_o these_o word_n may_v in_o other_o place_n be_v take_v in_o other_o sense_n and_o may_v more_o proper_o be_v apply_v to_o some_o especial_a office_n and_o so_o be_v the_o name_n of_o bishop_n both_o way_n take_v and_o to_o show_v this_o more_o manifest_o as_o we_o allow_v not_o any_o of_o the_o error_n or_o abuse_n of_o the_o popish_a bishop_n or_o other_o their_o ecclesiastical_a order_n or_o office_n any_o more_o than_o any_o of_o our_o most_o zealous_a brother_n do_v so_o if_o we_o peruse_v even_o their_o own_o assertion_n and_o the_o ancient_a father_n both_o for_o this_o title_n of_o bishop_n and_o other_o title_n order_n degree_n dignity_n and_o difference_n of_o the_o state_n ecclesiastical_a in_o the_o primitive_a church_n we_o shall_v find_v sufficient_a proof_n and_o warrant_v hereof_o the_o writer_n of_o the_o century_n cent._n 1._o lib._n 2._o cap._n 7._o pag._n 507._o in_o their_o title_n of_o the_o policy_n or_o government_n of_o the_o church_n 507._o do_v say_v among_o the_o person_n that_o govern_v the_o church_n in_o this_o age_n these_o difference_n do_v occur_v for_o some_o be_v call_v apostle_n eph._n 4._o 2._o cor._n 12._o and_o not_o only_o those_o twelve_o disciple_n of_o christ_n be_v note_v by_o that_o name_n scripture_n but_o paul_n every_o where_o in_o all_o his_o epistle_n call_v himself_o the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n and_o act._n 14._o paul_n and_o barnabas_n be_v call_v apostle_n epaphroditus_n be_v name_v the_o apostle_n of_o the_o philippian_n philip._n 2._o andronicus_n and_o junias_n be_v notable_a among_o the_o apostle_n rom._n 16._o other_o prophet_n ephesian_n 4._o 1._o cor._n 12._o by_o this_o name_n both_o they_o be_v call_v that_o be_v famous_a in_o the_o gift_n of_o prophecy_n and_o also_o they_o that_o interpret_v the_o prophet_n that_o be_v the_o scripture_n act._n 11._o etc._n etc._n act._n 13._o other_o evangelist_n eph._n 4._o he_o give_v other_o to_o be_v evangelist_n by_o this_o name_n they_o not_o only_o appear_v to_o be_v call_v who_o write_v the_o history_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o be_v matthew_n mark_v luke_n john_n but_o they_o also_o which_o every_o where_o do_v teach_v the_o gospel_n for_o philip_n one_o of_o the_o seven_o deacon_n ordain_v in_o the_o begin_n at_o jerusalem_n be_v call_v a_o evangelist_n act._n 21._o and_o paul_n bid_v timothy_n do_v the_o work_n through_o of_o a_o evangelist_n 2._o tim._n 4._o other_o pastor_n ephes._n 4._o other_o doctor_n ephe._n 4._o and_o 1._o corin._n 12._o other_o elder_n 1._o pet._n 5._o or_o bishop_n for_o bishop_n and_o elder_n be_v take_v for_o the_o same_o act._n 20._o paul_n say_v to_o the_o elder_n of_o ephesus_n the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v place_v you_o bishop_n to_o govern_v the_o church_n of_o god_n tit._n 1._o i_o have_v leave_v thou_o in_o creta_n that_o thou_o shall_v in_o every_o town_n ordain_v elder_n etc._n etc._n for_o a_o bishop_n must_v be_v blameless_a etc._n etc._n jac._n 5._o here_o even_o as_o you_o will_v have_v it_o these_o centuriographer_n do_v distinguish_v between_o the_o person_n that_o be_v pastor_n and_o that_o be_v doctor_n and_o also_o they_o make_v elder_n and_o bishop_n to_o be_v all_o one_o but_o they_o make_v elder_n or_o bishop_n to_o be_v distinguish_v from_o pastor_n and_o how_o agréee_v this_o with_o that_o you_o here_o avouche_v that_o by_o the_o name_n of_o elder_n the_o pastor_n be_v call_v and_o that_o bishop_n be_v pastor_n and_o that_o the_o name_n of_o pastor_n and_o overseer_n do_v concur_v neither_o agréee_v this_o with_o you_o that_o they_o say_v after_o they_o have_v reckon_v up_o deacon_n and_o wait_a minister_n or_o attendant_n on_o the_o apostle_n meminerunt_fw-la etc._n etc._n they_o remember_v only_o three_o degree_n apostle_n presbyter_n or_o bishop_n and_o deacon_n all_o which_o three_o be_v find_v in_o some_o church_n while_o as_o the_o apostle_n be_v yet_o alive_a for_o in_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n in_o the_o beginning_n there_o be_v twelve_o apostle_n who_o exercise_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n but_o the_o number_n of_o the_o church_n increase_v and_o when_o necessity_n require_v a_o more_o diligent_a care_n of_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v common_a seven_o deacon_n be_v choose_v and_o ordain_v act._n 6._o there_o be_v also_o in_o the_o same_o church_n prophet_n act._n 11._o there_o be_v apostle_n and_o elder_n act._n 15._o they_o be_v receive_v of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o the_o apostle_n and_o elder_n when_o paul_n come_v last_o of_o all_o unto_o jerusalem_n he_o find_v there_o james_n and_o the_o elder_n who_o be_v say_v to_o have_v come_v together_o act._n 21._o in_o the_o church_n of_o antiochia_n for_o a_o time_n be_v paul_n and_o barnabas_n who_o be_v call_v apostle_n and_o prophet_n &_o doctor_n who_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o call_v elder_n if_o now_o the_o sacred_a writer_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n do_v remember_v but_o only_o three_o degree_n apostle_n elder_n or_o bishop_n and_o deacon_n which_o all_o three_o be_v find_v in_o some_o church_n while_o the_o apostle_n be_v yet_o live_v which_o be_v the_o time_n that_o you_o prescribe_v and_o which_o be_v the_o time_n whereof_o these_o man_n say_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o matter_n dissolve_v that_o in_o this_o part_n no_o age_n be_v to_o be_v compare_v hereunto_o where_o be_v then_o become_v the_o ecclesiastical_a government_n of_o all_o these_o four_o person_n doctor_n pastor_n governor_n and_o deacon_n where_o be_v here_o your_o governor_n if_o you_o include_v they_o in_o the_o name_n elder_n they_o express_v what_o kind_n of_o elder_n they_o be_v elder_n or_o bishop_n as_o you_o here_o say_v and_o you_o call_v they_o pastor_n and_o they_o say_v that_o those_o who_o we_o may_v call_v elder_n be_v apostle_n prophet_n and_o doctor_n so_o that_o your_o other_o govern_v elder_n that_o be_v neither_o apostle_n prophet_n nor_o doctor_n be_v exclude_v and_o your_o distinction_n also_o between_o elder_n and_o doctor_n be_v remoove_v neither_o do_v even_o your_o own_o example_n which_o immediate_o follow_v any_o whit_n help_v you_o in_o the_o church_n of_o phillippos_n be_v bishop_n and_o deacon_n phil._n 1._o paul_n and_o barnabas_n be_v say_v to_o create_v only_a elder_n act._n 14._o paul_n bid_v titus_n to_o make_v
elder_n or_o bishop_n in_o every_o town_n in_o creta_n tit._n 1._o he_o prescribe_v to_o timothy_n what_o manner_n of_o bishop_n and_o deacon_n he_o shall_v ordain_v 1._o tim._n 1._o paul_n send_v for_o elder_n out_o of_o ephesus_n who_o he_o call_v bishop_n to_o come_v to_o miletum_n unto_o he_o act._n 20._o thus_o do_v they_o diligent_o search_v the_o scripture_n and_o examine_v the_o church_n state_n and_o construe_v the_o word_n bishop_n as_o you_o will_v have_v it_o for_o elder_a or_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n and_o say_v that_o these_o be_v the_o elder_n of_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n that_o paul_n send_v for_o and_o yet_o all_o this_o will_v not_o help_v to_o find_v out_o one_o place_n record_v in_o the_o scripture_n while_o the_o apostle_n live_v where_o the_o government_n ecclesiastical_a be_v direct_v by_o all_o these_o four_o kind_n of_o person_n join_v together_o and_o one_o distinguish_v in_o office_n from_o another_o as_o you_o by_o the_o example_n of_o the_o apostle_n will_v prescribe_v but_o since_o they_o can_v do_v it_o i_o beseech_v you_o do_v it_o and_o set_v down_o the_o place_n where_o all_o these_o four_o concur_v and_o yet_o if_o you_o so_o do_v and_o no_o rule_n prescribe_v for_o all_o to_o do_v the_o like_a may_v not_o we_o plead_v also_o to_o be_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n though_o we_o have_v no_o such_o priest_n elder_n governor_n nor_o such_o doctor_n distinct_a from_o pastor_n as_o these_o church_n have_v not_o in_o all_o the_o apostle_n time_n to_o conclude_v say_v these_o writer_n of_o the_o century_n overthrow_v but_o how_o many_o person_n exercise_v the_o ministry_n in_o every_o church_n be_v not_o note_v in_o the_o history_n nor_o be_v any_o where_o command_v that_o they_o shall_v in_o everye_o place_n be_v a_o like_a many_o but_o as_o the_o fewness_n or_o the_o multitude_n of_o the_o assembly_n require_v so_o be_v few_o or_o mo_z admit_v to_o the_o church_n ministry_n they_o appoint_v prophet_n evangelist_n pastor_n and_o doctor_n not_o to_o be_v certain_a degree_n of_o person_n in_o the_o ecclesiastical_a regiment_n but_o they_o seem_v to_o be_v reckon_v either_o among_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o fellow_n or_o else_o among_o the_o elder_n or_o the_o deacon_n so_o that_o as_o still_o these_o your_o governor_n be_v not_o mention_v so_o still_o your_o quadrible_a distinction_n of_o these_o person_n and_o their_o office_n be_v overthrow_v and_o no_o number_n command_v or_o prescribe_v thus_o do_v these_o setter_n forth_o of_o this_o first_o centurie_n or_o hundred_v year_n of_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o of_o the_o primitive_a church_n even_o where_o they_o make_v for_o you_o concern_v the_o title_n of_o bishop_n make_v clean_o against_o you_o for_o your_o doctor_n for_o your_o governor_n &_o for_o your_o deacon_n who_o they_o make_v to_o be_v teacher_n also_o say_v of_o they_o pag._n 508._o these_o man_n office_n be_v to_o minister_v to_o the_o table_n at_o jerusalem_n while_o the_o community_n of_o the_o good_n be_v there_o act._n 6._o teach_v but_o notwithstanding_o that_o they_o teach_v also_o and_o wrought_v sign_n appear_v by_o steven_n act._n 6_o and_o by_o philip_n act._n 8.23_o and_o in_o other_o church_n every_o where_o it_o be_v the_o deacon_n office_n to_o teach_v &_o minister_v mention_n be_v also_o make_v of_o woman_n deacon_n for_o ro._n â—6_n deacon_n phoebe_n be_v call_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n of_o cenchrea_n the_o author_n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n call_v they_o by_o a_o general_a name_n the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n heb._n 13_o obey_v your_o ruler_n thus_o write_v they_o of_o the_o office_n of_o deacon_n so_o that_o they_o be_v doctor_n or_o teacher_n also_o of_o the_o word_n and_o have_v the_o cure_n of_o soul_n for_o so_o it_o follow_v in_o the_o foresay_a text_n and_o submit_v yourselves_o for_o they_o watch_v for_o your_o soul_n all_o which_o be_v clean_o contrary_a to_o your_o prescription_n kemnitius_n also_o in_o his_o second_o tome_n aforesaid_a before_o he_o come_v to_o the_o treatise_n of_o the_o equality_n or_o superiority_n of_o bishop_n con_fw-mi confute_v the_o decree_n of_o trident_n council_n for_o their_o seven_o degree_n of_o order_n saithe_v at_o large_a on_o this_o wise_a as_o for_o the_o matter_n thus_o it_o stand_v because_o many_o duty_n or_o office_n do_v apperteyne_a to_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n which_o in_o a_o great_a assembly_n of_o believe_v people_n can_v all_o and_o every_o one_o of_o they_o convenientlie_o be_v dispatch_v of_o one_o man_n or_o of_o a_o few_o that_o therefore_o all_o thing_n shall_v be_v do_v in_o order_n decentlie_o and_o to_o edification_n the_o assembly_n of_o the_o church_n be_v multiply_v those_o duty_n or_o office_n of_o the_o ministry_n begin_v to_o be_v distribute_v into_o certain_a degree_n of_o minister_n the_o which_o they_o call_v after_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ordinance_n or_o order_n that_o every_o man_n shall_v have_v as_o it_o be_v a_o cerieine_a station_n in_o the_o which_o he_o shall_v serve_v the_o church_n in_o certain_a office_n of_o the_o ministry_n so_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o beginning_n attend_v on_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n and_o also_o on_o the_o contribution_n and_o dispensation_n of_o the_o alm_n but_o afterward_o the_o number_n of_o the_o disciple_n increase_v they_o commend_v that_o part_n of_o the_o ministry_n which_o perteyn_v to_o alm_n unto_o other_o who_o they_o call_v deacon_n and_o they_o allege_v the_o reason_n that_o they_o so_o do_v to_o wit_n that_o they_o may_v travel_v in_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n and_o prayer_n more_o diligent_o without_o any_o withdrawing_n of_o they_o from_o the_o same_o act._n 6._o and_o this_o first_o beginning_n of_o degree_n or_o of_o order_n of_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o apostlicall_a church_n declare_v whaâ—_n ought_v to_o be_v the_o cause_n what_o the_o reason_n what_o the_o end_n of_o such_o either_o degree_n or_o order_n to_o wit_n that_o according_a to_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a assembly_n all_o office_n which_o apperteine_a to_o the_o ministry_n may_v be_v execute_v more_o commodiouslie_o rightly_a more_o diligent_o and_o in_o order_n with_o some_o gravity_n to_o edification_n and_o because_o the_o apostle_n out_o of_o those_o deacon_n do_v assume_v they_o which_o be_v try_v afterward_o into_o the_o ministry_n of_o teach_v as_o steven_n and_o philip_n it_o be_v gather_v this_o also_o to_o be_v the_o use_n of_o these_o either_o degree_n or_o order_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v prepare_v before_o and_o prove_v in_o the_o lesser_a that_o afterward_o the_o more_o weighty_a office_n of_o the_o ministry_n may_v the_o safe_o and_o with_o profit_n be_v commend_v unto_o they_o and_o this_o be_v that_o that_o paul_n say_v 1._o tim._n 3._o let_v they_o first_o be_v try_v and_o so_o let_v they_o minister_v again_o they_o that_o have_v in_o the_o deaconship_n minister_v well_o shall_v get_v to_o themselves_o a_o good_a degree_n so_o in_o the_o liturgy_n of_o the_o church_n of_o antiochia_n act._n 13._o there_o be_v prophet_n and_o doctor_n of_o who_o those_o do_v either_o foretell_v thing_n to_o come_v or_o expound_v the_o more_o difficult_a place_n of_o the_o scripture_n 1._o cor._n 14._o these_o do_v set_v forth_o unto_o the_o people_n the_o principle_n of_o christian_a religion_n heb._n 5._o paul_n and_o barnabas_n do_v assume_v mark_n to_o be_v a_o minister_n act._n 13._o not_o only_o that_o he_o shall_v minister_v corporal_a thing_n unto_o they_o but_o that_o they_o may_v commend_v to_o he_o certain_a part_n of_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n as_o paul_n expresselie_o say_v act._n 15._o how_o contrary_a this_o be_v to_o your_o doctrine_n both_o for_o the_o general_a consideration_n of_o make_v degree_n in_o the_o ministry_n on_o these_o aforesaid_a cause_n and_o namely_o how_o flat_a against_o your_o assertion_n for_o deacon_n pag._n 108_o i_o refer_v to_o the_o conference_n of_o the_o reader_n till_o we_o shall_v come_v to_o your_o learned_a discourse_n thereon_o now_o to_o proceed_v on_o with_o kemnitius_n in_o the_o church_n of_o corinthe_n there_o be_v apostle_n prophet_n doctor_n certain_a that_o speak_v with_o language_n certain_a that_o interpret_v some_o have_v psalm_n some_o prayer_n blessing_n and_o thankesgiving_n not_o in_o private_a exercise_n but_o in_o the_o public_a conventicle_n of_o the_o church_n 1._o cor._n 12._o &_o 14._o certain_a degree_n of_o the_o ministry_n ephes._n 4._o be_v reckon_v up_o first_o apostles_n which_o be_v not_o call_v to_o any_o certain_a church_n neither_o by_o man_n but_o immediate_o of_o christ_n and_o have_v commandment_n to_o teach_v every_o where_n and_o be_v adorn_v with_o the_o witness_n of_o
these_o ancient_a bishop_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n next_o the_o apostle_n time_n the_o deacon_n be_v the_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n treasure_n that_o they_o may_v thereupon_o provide_v for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o the_o poor_a and_o chief_o of_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n the_o deacon_n also_o afterward_o begin_v to_o be_v assign_v to_o ease_v some_o part_n of_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o bishop_n exercise_v and_o of_o the_o priest_n or_o elder_n as_o also_o hierom_n ad_fw-la rusticum_n do_v testify_v as_o before_o to_o read_v something_o out_o of_o the_o scripture_n to_o teach_v to_o exhort_v &c_n &c_n to_o admonish_v the_o people_n to_o be_v attentive_a to_o have_v their_o heart_n to_o the_o lord_n to_o pronounce_v the_o peace_n to_o make_v ready_a those_o thing_n that_o perteine_a to_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n to_o distribute_v the_o sacrament_n to_o the_o people_n to_o present_v those_o that_o be_v to_o be_v ordain_v to_o the_o bishop_n to_o warn_v the_o bishop_n of_o those_o thing_n that_o perteine_a to_o discipline_n etc._n etc._n but_o hierome_n complain_v to_o rusticus_n of_o narbona_n that_o many_o such_o thing_n especial_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v impo_v upon_o the_o deacon_n beside_o the_o apostolic_a all_o tradition_n and_o beside_o the_o custom_n of_o other_o church_n insomuche_o that_o the_o first_o and_o true_a office_n of_o the_o deacon_n be_v in_o deacon_n almost_o blot_v out_o for_o sith_o that_o deacon_n be_v occupy_v with_o those_o new_a office_n subdeacons_n be_v substitute_v unto_o they_o which_o gather_v the_o oblation_n of_o the_o faithful_a that_o be_v give_v for_o the_o sustentation_n of_o the_o poor_a and_o of_o the_o minister_n beside_o these_o there_o be_v reader_n which_o out_o of_o the_o scripture_n especial_o out_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n red_a public_o before_o the_o people_n for_o the_o read_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v afterward_o give_v unto_o the_o deacon_n order_n there_o be_v psalmist_n or_o singer_n which_o do_v fore-sing_a or_o set_v the_o note_n to_o those_o thing_n that_o all_o the_o people_n be_v wont_v to_o sing_v there_o be_v door_n keeper_n or_o porter_n which_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o mystery_n after_o the_o denounce_v of_o the_o deacon_n thrust_v out_o of_o the_o temple_n the_o heathen_a the_o learner_n of_o the_o catechism_n the_o penitent_n the_o possess_v with_o spirit_n the_o heretic_n and_o those_o that_o be_v excommunicate_a for_o so_o do_v dionysius_n describe_v this_o office_n the_o bishop_n the_o priest_n and_o the_o deacon_n have_v their_o servant_n minister_n companion_n or_o follower_n of_o they_o who_o labour_n as_o necessity_n require_v they_o do_v use_v as_o paul_n use_v the_o labour_n of_o onesimus_n those_o they_o call_v acolyte_n from_o whence_o afterward_o ignorance_n make_v they_o taper-bearer_n there_o be_v beside_o exorcist_n that_o have_v the_o gift_n of_o cast_v out_o or_o repress_v devil_n observe_v this_o distribution_n of_o degree_n in_o the_o more_o frequent_v church_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o office_n that_o pertein_v to_o the_o ministry_n be_v profitable_a for_o because_o of_o order_n to_o comeliness_n and_o to_o edification_n but_o in_o small_a and_o seldome_a frequent_v church_n such_o destribution_n of_o degree_n be_v not_o judge_v necessary_a and_o in_o the_o more_o frequent_v also_o be_v not_o everye_o where_o the_o like_a and_o the_o same_o distribution_n of_o those_o degree_n but_o by_o this_o reason_n to_o this_o use_n and_o in_o the_o same_o liberty_n the_o most_o part_n of_o those_o degree_n of_o the_o old_a church_n be_v also_o keep_v of_o us._n these_o thing_n have_v i_o rehearse_v that_o it_o may_v the_o more_o commodiouslie_o be_v show_v what_o in_o this_o chapter_n be_v put_v in_o controversy_n of_o the_o degree_n or_o order_n ecclesiastical_a for_o neither_o do_v we_o simple_o reject_v or_o condemn_v the_o distribution_n of_o those_o degree_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o apostolical_a and_o in_o the_o old_a church_n reject_v but_o according_a to_o the_o reason_n of_o necessity_n and_o edification_n we_o use_v the_o same_o in_o our_o church_n after_o the_o same_o sort_n as_o be_v declare_v thus_o dâ—o_v we_o see_v all_o the_o state_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a ministry_n in_o the_o apostle_n and_o in_o the_o ancient_a time_n in_o what_o fort_n and_o what_o variety_n they_o be_v use_v and_o on_o what_o occasion_n and_o to_o what_o purpose_n they_o be_v ordain_v and_o how_o farre-foorth_a they_o or_o we_o be_v bind_v unto_o they_o or_o at_o liberty_n from_o they_o all_o which_o in_o how_o many_o and_o how_o forcible_a point_n it_o overthrow_v all_o your_o platform_n of_o ecclesiastical_a government_n i_o refer_v to_o any_o indifferent_a reader_n judgement_n but_o because_o my_o chief_a occasion_n to_o set_v this_o down_o so_o far_o at_o large_a be_v here_o especial_o to_o consider_v among_o these_o order_n what_o he_o note_v concern_v the_o office_n and_o degree_n of_o a_o bishop_n i_o mind_n therefore_o yet_o further_o to_o proceed_v with_o he_o where_o of_o purpose_n and_o direct_o he_o confute_v also_o the_o decree_n of_o trident_n counsel_n that_o bishop_n and_o priest_n be_v not_o equal_a but_o as_o we_o have_v see_v all_o this_o in_o he_o at_o large_a for_o all_o the_o order_n and_o degree_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a ministry_n so_o by_o the_o same_o aforesaid_a and_o in_o general_a have_v we_o to_o level_a all_o that_o which_o in_o particular_a he_o set_v down_o after_o concern_v bishop_n of_o who_o and_o as_o before_o in_o speak_v of_o these_o order_n he_o allow_v none_o of_o the_o popish_a abuse_n in_o they_o neither_o any_o of_o we_o i_o hope_v do_v favour_n or_o will_v go_v about_o by_o any_o mean_n to_o maintain_v any_o error_n usurpation_n pride_n and_o tyranny_n of_o the_o popish_a bishop_n so_o do_v not_o kemnitius_n any_o more_o than_o we_o condemn_v in_o true_a and_o godly_a bishop_n simple_o all_o superiority_n over_o priest_n or_o pastoral_a elder_n neither_o will_v these_o our_o brethren_n on_o the_o better_a consideration_n of_o the_o prove_v thereof_o both_o in_o the_o apostle_n and_o in_o the_o ancient_a father_n and_o by_o the_o grave_n and_o modest_a judgement_n even_o of_o the_o very_o best_a and_o most_o learned_a late_a writer_n of_o their_o side_n and_o first_o as_o we_o be_v not_o at_o leastwise_o shall_v not_o be_v desirous_a of_o contention_n especial_o to_o contend_v about_o question_n of_o name_n only_o and_o mere_a title_n but_o rather_o to_o search_v and_o follow_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o matter_n so_o i_o glad_o grant_v for_o the_o name_n bishop_n and_o for_o the_o name_n priest_n or_o pastoral_a elder_n though_o they_o differre_fw-la in_o sense_n as_o hierome_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o oceanus_n saithe_v the_o one_o be_v a_o name_n of_o dignity_n the_o other_o of_o age_n yet_o in_o the_o old_a time_n and_o namely_o when_o these_o name_n be_v first_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n apply_v to_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n word_n indifferent_o and_o sacrament_n they_o be_v i_o grant_v indifferent_o use_v priest_n for_o bishop_n bishop_n for_o priest_n and_o both_o for_o one_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o such_o common_o as_o be_v choose_v and_o ordain_v héereunto_o be_v in_o ripeness_n of_o year_n ancient_a man_n or_o if_o in_o year_n not_o so_o ancient_a which_o be_v the_o seldomer_n yet_o ancient_a in_o judgement_n and_o gravity_n of_o manner_n bishop_n whereupon_o they_o have_v the_o name_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d priest_n or_o elder_a and_o withal_o in_o their_o office_n have_v a_o oversighte_n the_o name_n episcopus_fw-la that_o we_o call_v bishop_n be_v likewise_o give_v unto_o they_o superiority_n but_o the_o question_n lie_v not_o in_o this_o whether_o at_o that_o time_n until_o these_o name_n be_v grow_v into_o more_o peculiar_a use_n they_o be_v thus_o indifferent_o take_v one_o from_o another_o or_o whether_o they_o may_v not_o be_v reduce_v to_o that_o indifferent_a acceptation_n again_o but_o whether_o those_o that_o be_v so_o call_v then_o indifferent_o have_v likewise_o no_o kind_n of_o difference_n in_o oversight_n authority_n and_o government_n among_o they_o but_o be_v meerelie_o in_o such_o sort_n all_o equal_a alike_o be_v equal_o of_o like_a and_o of_o one_o order_n and_o degree_n of_o ministry_n that_o no_o one_o or_o other_o among_o they_o to_o who_o the_o name_n and_o office_n of_o bishop_n be_v compatible_a have_v or_o may_v have_v any_o superior_a oversight_n government_n and_o authority_n over_o any_o other_o in_o the_o same_o order_n of_o priesthood_n or_o eldership_n that_o himself_o be_v of_o whereupon_o this_o name_n bishop_n or_o some_o other_o name_n equivalent_a begin_v to_o be_v more_o restrain_v unto_o that_o priest_n or_o pastoral_a elder_n than_o unto_o the_o residue_n albeit_o they_o be_v still_o
indeed_o and_o so_o be_v call_v in_o the_o office_n of_o the_o ministry_n and_o eldership_n his_o fellow_n elder_n and_o how_o ancient_a the_o original_n of_o this_o superior_a authority_n be_v for_o this_o i_o take_v to_o be_v the_o ground_n and_o principal_a substance_n of_o this_o controversy_n concern_v the_o etymology_n of_o the_o name_n of_o bishop_n because_o i_o have_v so_o large_o begoone_o with_o he_o i_o will_v only_o set_v down_o kemnitius_n tom_n 2._o pag._n 1181._o ord_n but_o that_o those_o thing_n which_o in_o this_o place_n concern_v bishop_n may_v the_o rightly_a be_v understand_v certain_a thing_n before_o hand_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n and_o out_o of_o the_o true_a testimony_n of_o antiquity_n be_v in_o brief_a to_o be_v repeat_v the_o name_n therefore_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o bishop_n and_o bishoplie_v office_n bish._n be_v in_o the_o aposticall_a writing_n read_v to_o be_v use_v for_o the_o ecclesiastical_a ministry_n act._n 1._o &_o 20._o phil._n 1._o tit._n 1.1_o tim._n 5.1_o pet._n 5._o but_o those_o name_n be_v take_v from_o the_o use_n of_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n and_o be_v apply_v to_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n for_o the_o care_n of_o administration_n and_o of_o view_v suidas_n say_v that_o in_o the_o commonweal_n of_o athens_n there_o be_v bishop_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d keeper_n or_o watcheman_n that_o be_v send_v to_o the_o city_n subject_a unto_o they_o not_o to_o govern_v they_o with_o a_o absolute_a government_n as_o lindanus_n do_v interpret_v it_o but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v as_o budeus_n out_o of_o livy_n translate_v it_o to_o view_v their_o fellow_n matter_n plutarch_n in_o the_o life_n of_o pericles_n saithe_n phidias_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o bishop_n of_o all_o the_o work_n that_o be_v the_o viewer_n of_o they_o etc._n etc._n and_o so_o note_v out_o of_o homer_n plutarche_n tully_n and_o the_o pandect_n the_o apostle_n say_v he_o do_v the_o more_o gladlye_a apply_v those_o name_n to_o the_o ecclesiastical_a ministry_n because_o they_o be_v know_v and_o common_a by_o reason_n of_o the_o greek_a translation_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n for_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d pakad_n pekudah_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d pekudim_n which_o signify_v a_o visitation_n a_o view_v a_o office_n a_o care_n a_o administration_n commit_v bishop_n a_o duty_n give_v in_o charge_n the_o grecian_n translate_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o oversee_v a_o oversight_n and_o overseer_n or_o surveyor_n num._n 31._o the_o overseer_n of_o the_o army_n judic._n 9_o abimelech_n have_v zebull_n his_o bishop_n or_o overseer_n 4._o reg._n 11._o the_o bishop_n or_o overseer_n that_o be_v over_o the_o army_n ibid._n the_o custody_n place_v over_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v thus_o expound_v of_o the_o grecian_n he_o have_v place_v bishop_n over_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n 2._o par._n 34._o the_o viewer_n of_o the_o worker_n be_v call_v bishop_n num._n 4._o the_o office_n or_o duty_n of_o eleazar_n in_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o bishopric_n so_o psal._n 109._o the_o function_n of_o judge_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o bishopric_n i_o have_v rehearse_v these_o example_n that_o i_o have_v observe_v that_o it_o may_v be_v consider_v from_o whence_o the_o apostle_n take_v that_o name_n the_o force_n whereof_o also_o may_v be_v gather_v and_o understand_v of_o those_o place_n hierome_n translate_v it_o a_o superattendent_a ambrose_n a_o super-inspector_a thus_o far_o kemnitius_n on_o the_o name_n now_o in_o this_o sense_n every_o one_o to_o who_o a_o ecclesiastical_a charge_n be_v commit_v at_o the_o first_o might_n well_o be_v call_v a_o bishop_n in_o which_o sense_n the_o name_n bishop_n stretch_v especial_o to_o the_o apostle_n act._n 1._o as_o likewise_o all_o the_o apostle_n be_v deacon_n bishop_n yea_o the_o name_n deacon_n contain_v all_o the_o ecclesiastical_a ministry_n but_o when_o these_o office_n begin_v more_o seperatlie_o to_o be_v divide_v then_o the_o name_n of_o deacon_n begin_v to_o grow_v peculiar_a unto_o those_o that_o attend_v especial_o on_o the_o table_n the_o name_n bishop_n remain_v as_o it_o do_v unto_o the_o apostle_n and_o when_o the_o apostle_n plant_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n in_o any_o church_n and_o ordain_v in_o the_o same_o pastoral_n elder_n in_o respect_n of_o this_o their_o oversee_n the_o people_n and_o good_a order_n among_o they_o they_o indifferent_o communicate_v this_o name_n of_o bishop_n unto_o they_o and_o so_o the_o name_n continue_v take_v indifferent_o and_o be_v well_o use_v by_o s._n paul_n to_o these_o pastor_n mention_v acts._n 20._o admit_v they_o be_v all_o of_o ephesus_n only_o until_o faction_n rise_v among_o the_o people_n as_o they_o be_v affect_v to_o some_o elder_n more_o than_o to_o other_o so_o the_o name_n of_o bishop_n which_o be_v before_o indifferent_a become_v more_o appropriate_a unto_o one_o pastor_n who_o as_o have_v the_o oversee_n not_o only_o of_o the_o people_n but_o also_o of_o his_o fellow_n pastor_n begin_v by_o their_o consente_n more_o especial_o to_o be_v call_v bishop_n than_o the_o residue_n which_o title_n of_o be_v the_o overseer_n of_o they_o as_o it_o can_v not_o but_o carry_v withal_o a_o jurisdiction_n and_o authority_n over_o they_o nor_o can_v be_v wrong_a from_o they_o without_o all_o their_o consent_n that_o be_v before_o invest_v with_o this_o title_n and_o authority_n so_o who_o be_v the_o first_o that_o begin_v the_o appropriate_a of_o this_o title_n bishop_n unto_o one_o above_o his_o fellow_n pastor_n and_o when_o and_o where_o it_o first_o begin_v though_o it_o be_v not_o purpose_o express_v in_o the_o scripture_n yet_o that_o the_o occasion_n and_o introduction_n of_o it_o have_v his_o entry_n even_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n many_o reason_n and_o those_o i_o hope_v of_o substance_n may_v induce_v we_o thereunto_o and_o that_o not_o only_o of_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n bishop_n and_o practice_v of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n time_n in_o all_o the_o age_n near_a succeed_v the_o apostle_n which_o shall_v some_o what_o move_v we_o but_o even_o by_o the_o conference_n and_o examine_v the_o scripture_n itself_o we_o shall_v find_v more_o than_o probalitie_n of_o the_o same_o for_o if_o we_o shall_v go_v no_o further_o than_o this_o church_n of_o ephesus_n of_o which_o you_o make_v all_o these_o to_o be_v pastor_n &_o all_o these_o pastor_n bishop_n and_o all_o these_o bishop_n equal_a have_v joint_o a_o oversight_n over_o the_o people_n or_o part_v into_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o we_o call_v parish_n yet_o notwithstanding_o for_o all_o these_o bishop_n it_o do_v plain_o appear_v they_o have_v afterward_o in_o s._n paul_n time_n one_o bishop_n that_o have_v a_o oversight_n over_o all_o these_o bishop_n &_o overseer_n and_o what_o i_o pray_v you_o import_v that_o if_o it_o be_v prove_v but_o that_o either_o he_o be_v a_o archbishop_n or_o chief_a bishop_n over_o they_o if_o they_o be_v bishop_n or_o if_o they_o be_v not_o and_o do_v but_o for_o the_o time_n portake_v the_o name_n of_o bishop_n that_o be_v but_o late_o take_v up_o among_o they_o yet_o at_o the_o last_o he_o have_v a_o superior_a episcopal_a jurisdiction_n over_o they_o and_o first_o what_o mean_v in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o late_a epistle_n of_o s._n paul_n to_o timothy_n this_o subscription_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d timoth._n etc._n etc._n the_o second_o epistle_n write_v from_o rome_n unto_o timothy_n the_o first_o bishop_n ordain_v of_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n true_a it_o be_v the_o former_a part_n of_o this_o subscription_n be_v omit_v in_o the_o common_a latin_a translation_n but_o since_o it_o be_v in_o the_o greek_a and_o not_o omit_v either_o by_o erasmus_n or_o by_o our_o geneva_n translation_n though_o beza_n likewise_o translate_n the_o same_o do_v add_v his_o censure-saying_a this_o member_n be_v not_o extant_a in_o some_o old_a book_n and_o indeed_o i_o think_v it_o be_v put_v in_o underhand_o yet_o since_o he_o show_v no_o reason_n at_o all_o wherefore_o he_o shall_v so_o think_v it_o be_v free_a for_o other_o not_o to_o think_v so_o light_o of_o it_o timothy_n be_v of_o so_o many_o learned_a and_o ancient_a father_n and_o interpreter_n so_o repâ—â—ted_v and_o call_v bishop_n of_o ephesus_n now_o if_o timothy_n be_v the_o first_o ordain_v bishop_n of_o ephesus_n what_o be_v he_o first_o in_o time_n and_o before_o all_o these_o or_o be_v he_o any_o of_o these_o who_o s._n paul_n act._n 20._o call_v bishop_n the_o text_n be_v manifest_a to_o the_o contrary_n for_o as_o paul_n take_v he_o to_o go_v with_o he_o
give_v he_o the_o first_o place_n among_o the_o pillar_n of_o the_o church_n gal._n 2.9_o very_o never_o any_o of_o a_o inferior_a order_n shall_v have_v so_o excel_v above_o the_o apostle_n for_o paul_n adorn_v he_o with_o the_o title_n of_o a_o apostle_n neither_o be_v it_o worth_a the_o hear_n that_o jerome_n allege_v that_o the_o name_n be_v there_o general_a when_o of_o purpose_n the_o dignity_n of_o the_o order_n be_v treat_v upon_o how_o far_o forth_o christ_n prefer_v the_o apostle_n before_o the_o other_o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n moreover_o out_o of_o this_o place_n be_v easy_a to_o gather_v that_o he_o be_v esteem_v of_o no_o common_a price_n sith_o that_o with_o his_o sentence_n he_o so_o confirm_v the_o word_n of_o peter_n that_o all_o yield_v unto_o his_o sentence_n and_o afterward_o upon_o the_o 21._o chap._n ver_fw-la 18._o we_o shall_v see_v again_o of_o how_o much_o value_n his_o authority_n be_v the_o ancient_n think_v that_o to_o be_v do_v because_o he_o be_v bishop_n of_o the_o place_n how-beit_a it_o be_v not_o probable_a that_o the_o faithful_a at_o their_o will_n alter_v the_o order_n by_o christ_n set_v down_o wherefore_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o alpheus_n and_o of_o christ_n consanguinity_n in_o which_o sense_n he_o be_v call_v his_o brother_n whether_o he_o be_v bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n or_o no_o i_o leave_v it_o indifferent_a neither_o make_v it_o much_o to_o purpose_n save_v that_o clear_o hereupon_o the_o impudency_n of_o the_o papist_n be_v refell_v since_o that_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n be_v establish_v rather_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o james_n then_o of_o peter_n and_o true_o eusebius_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o second_o book_n doubt_v not_o to_o call_v james_n whosoever_o he_o be_v the_o bishop_n of_o the_o apostle_n let_v the_o romanistes_n go_v now_o and_o vaunt_v their_o pope_n be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n because_o he_o be_v the_o successor_n of_o peter_n who_o suffer_v another_o to_o rule_v he_o if_o eusebius_n be_v believe_v and_o as_o james_n at_o jerusalem_n so_o peter_n and_o john_n be_v also_o pillar_n indeed_o as_o they_o be_v count_v among_o their_o fellow_n apostle_n and_o peter_n and_o paul_n have_v a_o high_a authority_n and_o dignity_n of_o apostleship_n the_o one_o over_o the_o disperse_a jew_n the_o other_o over_o the_o convert_a gentile_n than_o the_o residue_n of_o the_o apostle_n have_v though_o in_o the_o very_a function_n of_o the_o apostleship_n all_o be_v equal_o alike_o apostle_n and_o paul_n may_v and_o do_v preach_v unto_o theâ—ewes_n â—ewes_z also_o and_o peter_n to_o the_o gentile_n and_o all_o the_o residue_n to_o either_o jew_n or_o gentile_n but_o these_o two_o have_v a_o more_o special_a and_o high_a dignity_n and_o god_n their_o company_n which_o example_n of_o the_o apostle_n 〈◊〉_d and_o caluine_n judgement_n thereon_o if_o we_o shall_v well_o consider_v we_o shall_v not_o only_o find_v that_o caluine_n answer_v himself_o sufficient_o in_o that_o place_n albeit_o he_o write_v very_o moderate_o on_o the_o matter_n but_o that_o we_o and_o all_o our_o brethren_n may_v be_v full_o satisfy_v not_o only_o it_o may_v well_o be_v that_o many_o in_o one_o ecclesiastical_a office_n and_o in_o that_o respect_n all_o equal_v one_o to_o a_o other_o may_v safe_o notwithstanding_o have_v some_o superior_a in_o dignity_n and_o authority_n of_o government_n among_o they_o without_o any_o prejudice_n at_o all_o to_o one_o jot_n of_o the_o equality_n in_o the_o nature_n and_o substance_n of_o their_o office_n but_o withal_o that_o it_o be_v so_o even_o among_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o yea_o even_o from_o christ_n ascension_n and_o so_o continue_v and_o that_o not_o only_o as_o a_o speciality_n spring_v among_o they_o and_o die_v with_o they_o but_o deliver_v by_o they_o to_o the_o ordinary_a office_n of_o pastoral_n eldershipp_n in_o the_o church_n as_o we_o show_v before_o in_o the_o example_n of_o timothy_n who_o caluine_n confess_v to_o be_v the_o pastor_n of_o ephesus_n and_o beza_n to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o provost_n the_o principal_a the_o prelate_n or_o chief_a governor_n of_o the_o ephesine_n pastor_n and_o that_o not_o only_o it_o be_v and_o may_v be_v but_o as_o caluine_n say_v it_o must_v be_v and_o ought_v not_o nor_o can_v be_v well_o otherwise_o which_o i_o think_v full_o and_o clear_o satisfi_v all_o this_o question_n neither_o do_v i_o see_v but_o as_o we_o safe_o dissent_v from_o beza_n before_o not_o suffer_v he_o here_o to_o apply_v the_o name_n of_o bishop_n to_o his_o new_a priest_n or_o elder_n that_o be_v not_o teacher_n so_o i_o see_v not_o how_o we_o shall_v approve_v he_o in_o that_o which_o he_o conclude_v thereon_o neither_o with_o any_o necessary_a consequence_n to_o prove_v his_o say_n nor_o according_a to_o the_o verity_n of_o the_o ancient_a record_n &_o father_n nor_o agree_v with_o many_o the_o best_a learned_a of_o his_o own_o side_n nor_o yet_o correspondent_a to_o his_o own_o assertion_n one_o for_o beza_n proceed_v in_o his_o observation_n on_o this_o place_n this_o therefore_o say_v he_o be_v the_o appellation_n of_o bishop_n until_o that_o he_o which_o for_o policy_n sake_n be_v place_v in_o the_o company_n over_o the_o residue_n of_o his_o brethren_n who_o justine_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o principal_a ruler_n or_o one_o be_v in_o chief_a authority_n begin_v peculiar_o to_o be_v call_v bishop_n all_o this_o hitherto_o i_o glad_o accord_v unto_o if_o beza_n agree_v on_o the_o time_n when_o it_o be_v do_v and_o show_v the_o reason_n of_o it_o and_o allow_v there-of_a or_o else_o show_v some_o sufficient_a reason_n to_o the_o contrary_n for_o here_o he_o confess_v that_o before_o the_o name_n bishop_n become_v peculiar_a unto_o one_o the_o matter_n that_o the_o name_n import_v to_o be_v a_o overseer_n yea_o and_o a_o great_a matter_n too_o and_o a_o name_n that_o be_v far_o high_a than_o the_o name_n bishop_n be_v be_v before_o the_o name_n bishop_n become_v peculiar_a and_o what_o make_v it_o matter_n for_o the_o name_n if_o the_o matter_n be_v grant_v let_v they_o yield_v in_o the_o matter_n here_o with_o beza_n that_o one_o shall_v be_v above_o his_o brethren_n and_o we_o shall_v soon_o end_v the_o strife_n for_o the_o name_n name_n yet_o some_o name_n or_o other_o he_o must_v have_v and_o if_o we_o find_v no_o peculiar_a name_n then_o record_v of_o this_o superiority_n and_o yet_o find_v the_o matter_n then_o practise_v may_v not_o the_o church_n make_v a_o name_n so_o it_o be_v a_o modest_a name_n as_o the_o church_n have_v do_v in_o other_o thing_n where_o name_n want_v &_o matter_n appear_v b._n and_o may_v it_o not_o much_o more_o take_v the_o reverend_a and_o modest_a name_n itself_o that_o the_o scripture_n use_v and_o by_o all_o their_o consente_n that_o have_v interest_n before_o and_o yet_o have_v in_o the_o same_o yield_v it_o unto_o that_o man_n peculierlye_v that_o before_o be_v their_o governor_n but_o that_o this_o must_v be_v make_v so_o great_a a_o matter_n be_v but_o the_o very_a express_a title_n that_o the_o scripture_n use_v and_o nothing_o so_o great_a indeed_o and_o significant_a in_o matter_n as_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o prefecte_n or_o primate_n a_o governor_n over_o they_o but_o this_o name_n and_o office_n say_v they_o be_v not_o continue_v in_o he_o but_o for_o the_o assembly_n what_o mean_v they_o do_v it_o cease_v when_o the_o assembly_n cease_v and_o do_v they_o choose_v a_o new_a perfect_a at_o everye_o new_a assembly_n and_o so_o every_o day_n office_n when_o they_o come_v together_o a_o new_a be_v choose_v or_o do_v they_o continewe_v the_o old_a still_o but_o neither_o pastor_n nor_o ever_o bishop_n do_v or_o can_v feed_v or_o oversee_v continuallee_o without_o intermission_n and_o yet_o they_o continue_v still_o those_o officer_n though_o the_o exercise_n of_o the_o office_n now_o and_o then_o â—eased_v and_o as_o we_o have_v show_v the_o apostle_n assembly_n be_v daily_a which_o we_o call_v continual_a and_o therefore_o which_o caluine_n also_o confess_v their_o praefecte_n james_n be_v their_o continual_a praefecte_n and_o as_o caluine_n render_v a_o reason_n here-of_a so_o beza_n say_v it_o be_v for_o policy_n but_o what_o policy_n be_v it_o good_a or_o bad_a in_o have_v such_o a_o praefect_n over_o they_o before_o they_o give_v he_o the_o name_n of_o bishop_n no_o doubt_n if_o james_n among_o the_o apostle_n as_o caluine_n saithe_v and_o timothy_n as_o beza_n say_v be_v such_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d among_o the_o pastor_n policy_n then_o can_v not_o this_o policy_n be_v but_o good_a yea_o very_o good_a and_o necessary_a for_o they_o else_o will_v the_o one_o
principal_a be_v or_o stand_v office_n over_o they_o to_o a_o superintendent_n or_o overseer_n of_o they_o which_o be_v a_o low_a title_n of_o superior_a dignity_n and_o therefore_o not_o give_v or_o take_v of_o any_o ill_a purpose_n so_o withal_o it_o argue_v the_o antiquity_n both_o of_o the_o matter_n and_o of_o the_o appropriate_a of_o the_o name_n episcopus_fw-la more_o peculiar_o unto_o one_o then_o before_o it_o have_v be_v to_o be_v either_o in_o or_o immediate_o follow_v the_o apost_n time_n even_o by_o bezaes_n own_o testimony_n out_o of_o justine_n and_o by_o examine_v of_o this_o word_n and_o title_n in_o the_o scripture_n and_o as_o caluine_v and_o beza_n here_o confess_v the_o matter_n so_o gellius_n snecanus_fw-la also_o de_fw-la disciplina_fw-la ecclesiastica_fw-la pag._n 440._o 440._o speak_v of_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n conclude_v out_o of_o 1._o tim._n 5._o ver_fw-la 19_o 20._o whereupon_o it_o manifesthe_v appear_v that_o even_o then_o a_o certain_a order_n be_v ordain_v at_o ephesus_n cui_fw-la praefectus_fw-la erat_fw-la timotheus_n over_o the_o which_o timothy_n be_v the_o praefect_n who_o justine_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o beza_n translate_v antistiten_v who_o wecall_a bishop_n all_o this_o be_v consider_v with_o the_o subscription_n aforesaid_a unto_o timothy_n argue_v that_o this_o name_n bishop_n to_o become_v peculiar_a unto_o one_o above_o his_o brethren_n and_o fellow_n pastor_n be_v neither_o so_o late_o as_o diverse_a take_v it_o nor_o be_v mere_o and_o altogether_o man_n invention_n and_o yet_o if_o it_o have_v be_v ordain_v of_o man_n be_v not_o otherwise_o prescribe_v of_o god_n it_o may_v well_o be_v call_v also_o even_o god_n ordinance_n as_o we_o shall_v see_v after_o god-willing_o upon_o peter_n the_o centuriographer_n write_v of_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n church_n in_o the_o time_n next_o succeed_v the_o apostle_n do_v say_v cent._n 2._o ca._n 7._o pag._n 125._o and_o 126._o but_o as_o there_o be_v no_o certain_a and_o prescribe_a number_n of_o minist_n of_o the_o church_n command_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n so_o according_a as_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o church_n require_v they_o have_v more_o or_o few_o and_o as_o among_o they_o to_o the_o intent_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v some_o order_n and_o that_o the_o ecclesiastical_a office_n shall_v be_v better_o administer_v among_o many_o by_o a_o certain_a reason_n or_o consideration_n and_o that_o the_o succession_n of_o minister_n may_v be_v make_v in_o order_n necessity_n compel_v they_o to_o ordayn_v and_o to_o keep_v certain_a degree_n of_o person_n but_o in_o that_o matter_n and_o also_o in_o this_o age_n the_o most_o part_n of_o the_o church_n keep_v a_o small_a number_n and_o a_o simplicity_n for_o more_o order_n than_o these_o 3._o that_o be_v to_o wit_n bishopric_n priesthood_n and_o deaconry_n be_v not_o find_v with_o approve_a author_n and_o the_o office_n which_o afterward_o be_v distribute_v to_o dore-keeper_n to_o reader_n to_o exorcist_n and_o to_o acolyt_n be_v all_o name_n join_v to_o the_o office_n of_o deacon_n and_o subdeacon_n so_o in_o the_o french_a church_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o epist._n of_o they_o that_o be_v of_o lion_n unto_o the_o east_n church_n be_v reckon_v up_o more_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n than_o bishop_n priests_z and_o deacon_n the_o other_o be_v call_v brethren_n euseb._n lib._n 4._o cap_n 1._o clemens_n of_o alexandria_n in_o the_o book_n of_o he_o that_o be_v at_o this_o day_n extant_a make_v not_o where_o mention_n of_o more_o then_o of_o bishop_n of_o priest_n and_o of_o deacon_n except_o that_o in_o some_o place_n he_o adjoine_v widow_n neither_o yet_o do_v he_o in_o plain_a word_n ascribe_v unto_o they_o a_o ministry_n in_o the_o church_n much_o less_o a_o degree_n also_o hierome_n in_o his_o epist._n to_o euagrius_n do_v testify_v that_o in_o the_o church_n of_o alexandria_n there_o be_v no_o more_o degree_n from_o mark_n unto_o dionise_v than_o bishopric_n priesthood_n and_o deaconship_n and_o so_o proceed_v to_o other_o church_n and_o to_o antioch_n and_o rome_n where_o out_o of_o justine_n they_o note_v unum_fw-la perfectum_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d fratrum_fw-la and_o certain_a deacon_n &_o the_o other_o brethren_n nicâ—phorus_n li._n 3._o cap._n 29._o declare_v that_o eleutherius_fw-la which_o be_v teach_v the_o holy_a scripture_n of_o anicetus_n order_n or_o rather_o of_o anaclecletus_fw-la be_v enroll_v in_o the_o sacred_a number_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o in_o the_o 15._o year_n of_o his_o age_n take_v the_o degree_n of_o deacon_n and_o three_o year_n after_o be_v make_v priest_n and_o in_o the_o 10_o year_n of_o his_o age_n be_v choose_v bishop_n whereupon_o may_v be_v gather_v what_o degree_n be_v in_o rome_n under_o the_o reign_n of_o hadrian_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v worthy_a memory_n that_o of_o every_o one_o church_n be_v only_o find_v a_o bishop_n in_o the_o priesthood_n and_o in_o the_o deaconship_n be_v always_o find_v many_o according_a to_o the_o necessity_n of_o every_o place_n or_o church_n hierome_n testify_v in_o his_o epistle_n to_o euagrius_n that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o degree_n of_o bishop_n and_o priest_n be_v not_o distinct_a but_o afterward_o for_o remedy_n of_o schism_n one_o be_v choose_v out_o of_o the_o priest_n and_o place_v in_o a_o high_a degree_n and_o call_v bishop_n which_o only_o in_o the_o office_n of_o ordain_v shall_v differ_v from_o the_o priest_n whereupon_o it_o appear_v that_o about_o these_o time_n this_o change_n begin_v in_o the_o church_n and_o the_o office_n of_o a_o bishop_n high_o than_o the_o degree_n of_o priesthood_n not_o so_o much_o by_o the_o institution_n of_o god_n as_o by_o humane_a authority_n for_o because_o of_o good_a order_n aedification_n and_o succession_n hereupon_o it_o be_v that_o irenaeus_n call_v soter_n anicetus_n hyginus_n pius_n telesphorus_n priest_n euseb._n lib._n 5._o cap_n 24._o and_o this_o indifferent_a usurpation_n of_o this_o word_n bishop_n and_o priest_n be_v also_o find_v with_o other_o under_o traiane_n as_o yet_o live_v john_n the_o apostle_n which_o be_v the_o chief_a founder_n of_o the_o church_n that_o be_v in_o asia_n and_o which_o also_o be_v wont_v to_o go_v out_o of_o ephesus_n to_o the_o place_n near_o adjoin_v both_o partly_o to_o ordain_v bishop_n partly_o to_o choose_v the_o clergy_n by_o lot_n as_o clement_n tell_v in_o eusebius_n lib._n 3._o ca._n 23._o but_o he_o be_v dead_a the_o apostleship_n cease_v in_o the_o church_n because_o that_o unto_o their_o doctrine_n and_o writing_n god_n will_v have_v the_o church_n at_o all_o time_n to_o be_v bind_v but_o the_o apostle_n give_v church_n to_o bishop_n in_o everye_o one_o place_n as_o irenaeus_n lib._n 4._o cap._n 63._o do_v testify_v but_o because_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v to_o be_v publish_v throughout_o many_o nation_n therefore_o the_o church_n be_v wont_a to_o choose_v famous_a and_o constant_a man_n press_v to_o travel_n and_o ready_a to_o teach_v and_o to_o suffer_v for_o the_o gospel_n and_o to_o impose_v on_o they_o this_o office_n that_o according_a to_o the_o imitation_n of_o the_o apostle_n forsake_v their_o good_n or_o dispose_v they_o they_o shall_v travel_v through_o many_o and_o far_a place_n of_o the_o gentile_n &_o preach_v the_o gospel_n these_o be_v call_v evangelist_n or_o apostolical_a man_n and_o eusebius_n testify_v lib._n 5._o cap._n 9_o that_o very_o many_o of_o they_o be_v yet_o under_o commodus_n in_o the_o number_n of_o who_o be_v pantenus_n reckon_v who_o be_v send_v of_o demetrius_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n into_o india_n etc._n etc._n out_o of_o these_o observation_n of_o these_o centuriographer_n upon_o the_o ancient_a father_n concern_v the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n in_o this_o age_n which_o be_v partly_o in_o the_o time_n and_o life_n of_o some_o of_o the_o apostle_n magdeburgenses_n we_o also_o may_v note_v these_o thing_n appertain_v unto_o our_o controversy_n first_o that_o there_o be_v ordinary_o but_o three_o degree_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a ministry_n bishop_n priest_n or_o elder_n and_o deacon_n by_o which_o priest_n or_o elder_n observation_n they_o mean_v such_o priest_n or_o elder_n as_o be_v minister_n of_o the_o word_n for_o they_o speak_v of_o those_o priest_n or_o elder_n who_o office_n at_o the_o first_o be_v not_o distincte_n from_o bishop_n so_o that_o in_o the_o ordinary_a regiment_n of_o the_o most_o famous_a church_n in_o that_o age_n and_o while_o some_o of_o the_o apostle_n live_v and_o immediate_o after_o their_o death_n these_o unpreach_a prelate_n priest_n or_o elder_n that_o meddle_v not_o with_o teach_v but_o be_v all_o in_o govern_v be_v not_o account_v any_o office_n or_o degree_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a ministry_n but_o they_o have_v only_o three_o as_o we_o have_v bishop_n
and_o very_o he_o behead_v paul_n in_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n itself_o rome_n as_o for_o peter_n he_o condemn_v he_o to_o the_o gybbet_n of_o the_o cross_n i_o think_v it_o superfluous_a to_o seek_v abroad_o otherwhere_a the_o testimony_n of_o these_o thing_n sith_o that_o notable_a and_o most_o clear_a monument_n of_o they_o remain_v even_o until_o this_o day_n do_v testify_v the_o thing_n to_o have_v be_v do_v notwithstanding_o a_o certain_a ancient_a writer_n caius_n write_v of_o these_o matter_n who_o room_n with_o zephirinus_n bishop_n of_o rome_n dispute_v against_o one_o proculus_n a_o cataphrygian_a mention_v these_o thing_n of_o the_o place_n of_o the_o apostle_n this_o zephirinus_n succéede_v victor_n who_o irenaeus_n reprove_v as_o we_o shall_v see_v afterward_o i_o say_v he_o have_v the_o token_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o i_o will_v show_v caius_n for_o if_o you_o go_v in_o the_o king_n high_a way_n that_o lead_v to_o vaticanum_n or_o in_o the_o way_n that_o lead_v to_o ostia_n you_o shall_v see_v the_o token_n pight_v which_o be_v set_v on_o either_o part_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v establish_v but_o that_o they_o suffer_v at_o one_o time_n dyonisius_n bishop_n of_o corinthus_n when_o he_o be_v place_v in_o the_o city_n corinth_n and_o dispute_v of_o the_o scripture_n or_o in_o writing_n say_v thus_o but_o you_o also_o have_v have_v warning_n of_o peter_n and_o paul_n have_v join_v together_o the_o plant_n of_o the_o roman_a &_o of_o the_o corinthian_a church_n for_o both_o of_o they_o come_v together_o do_v teach_v also_o in_o our_o church_n of_o corinthus_n &_o throughout_o all_o italy_n &_o teach_v together_o in_o this_o church_n be_v together_o at_o one_o and_o the_o same_o time_n crown_v with_o martyrdom_n these_o thing_n have_v we_o rehearse_v that_o the_o story_n which_o be_v in_o the_o opinion_n of_o all_o man_n may_v be_v more_o confirm_v this_o dionysius_n here_o mention_v live_v also_o in_o the_o time_n of_o this_o irenaeus_n and_o write_v say_v jerome_n a_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n witness_n which_o he_o write_v to_o soter_n bishop_n there_o next_o before_o eleutherius_fw-la to_o who_o irenaeus_n be_v but_o priest_n be_v send_v and_o of_o who_o he_o say_v here_o which_o now_o have_v the_o bishopric_n in_o the_o 12._o place_n from_o the_o apostle_n of_o this_o caius_n also_o jerome_n méncion_v and_o of_o his_o famous_a disputation_n and_o eusebius_n also_o librâ—_n 6._o cap._n 16._o although_o his_o word_n here_o shall_v rather_o make_v caius_n to_o be_v himself_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n next_o to_o victor_n but_o i_o follow_v here_o ruffinus_n his_o translation_n because_o he_o be_v so_o near_o to_o eusebius_n own_o time_n of_o which_o bishop_n of_o rome_n thing_n irenaeus_n himself_o that_o reckon_v up_o the_o succession_n of_o they_o and_o flourish_v in_o the_o time_n of_o eleutherius_fw-la and_o have_v see_v the_o race_n of_o some_o of_o they_o and_o have_v himself_o in_o his_o youth_n be_v a_o scholar_n under_o polycarpus_n the_o disciple_n of_o s._n john_n as_o eusebius_n lib_n 5._o cap._n 20._o note_v out_o of_o irenaeus_n own_o word_n in_o a_o epistle_n that_o he_o write_v to_o florinus_n how_o he_o do_v fresh_o remember_v where_o polycarâ—us_n sit_v his_o gesture_n his_o word_n that_o he_o speak_v of_o john_n how_o he_o write_v they_o not_o in_o paper_n but_o in_o his_o hart_n and_o lay_v they_o up_o etc._n etc._n and_o how_o that_o if_o polycarpus_n have_v live_v till_o then_o to_o have_v hear_v valentinus_n heresy_n he_o will_v have_v cry_v out_o o_o good_a god_n unto_o what_o time_n haste_v thou_o reserve_v i_o that_o i_o shall_v hear_v such_o thing_n be_v it_o now_o likely_a irenaeus_n write_v thus_o in_o a_o matter_n so_o notorious_a and_o reckon_v up_o twelve_o bishop_n neither_o spare_a victor_n the_o 13._o that_o succeed_v eleutherius_fw-la when_o victor_n abuse_v his_o authority_n but_o reproove_v he_o that_o if_o this_o superiority_n of_o one_o over_o his_o fellow_n and_o this_o pecularitye_n of_o the_o name_n bishop_n to_o that_o one_o have_v be_v a_o new_a and_o strange_a thing_n and_o not_o so_o ordain_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o by_o the_o very_a apostle_n themselves_o that_o policarpus_fw-la will_v not_o also_o have_v cry_v out_o against_o it_o room_n or_o that_o irenaeus_n will_v have_v commend_v all_o these_o bishop_n or_o dare_v have_v father_v the_o ordain_v of_o they_o on_o the_o apostle_n or_o can_v have_v make_v any_o argument_n at_o all_o thereof_o when_o in_o rome_n so_o great_a a_o church_n church_n in_o all_o these_o bishop_n time_n there_o be_v other_o beside_o they_o that_o be_v pastoral_a elder_n as_o well_o as_o they_o and_o how_o then_o go_v the_o argument_n of_o the_o succession_n of_o one_o and_o none_o of_o all_o the_o rest_n mention_v if_o all_o of_o they_o be_v all_o one_o and_o equal_a with_o that_o one_o bishop_n in_o the_o episcopal_a dignity_n and_o authority_n no_o he_o can_v not_o do_v this_o with_o any_o reason_n except_o this_o succession_n which_o he_o derive_v from_o the_o apostle_n be_v of_o this_o peculiar_a title_n and_o authority_n of_o bishop_n unto_o one_o and_o that_o in_o superior_a dignity_n of_o the_o church_n government_n over_o and_o above_o the_o residue_n of_o his_o brethren_n pastor_n in_o that_o church_n i_o know_v that_o both_o eusebius_n in_o his_o chronicle_n and_o jerome_n with_o other_o in_o not_o through_o consider_v these_o word_n of_o irenaeus_n irenaeus_n gather_v further_o and_o unnecessary_o that_o peter_n also_o himself_o be_v bishop_n there_o for_o so_o go_v jeromes_n word_n that_o clemens_n be_v the_o fowrth_a bishop_n of_o rome_n after_o peter_n for_o the_o second_o be_v linus_n and_o the_o three_o anacletus_fw-la but_o the_o very_a word_n of_o irenaeus_n be_v otherwise_o the_o bless_a apostle_n therefore_o sound_v and_o instruct_v the_o church_n deliver_v to_o linus_n the_o bishopric_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v administer_v of_o this_o linus_n paul_n mention_v in_o these_o epistle_n that_o be_v to_o timothy_n but_o unto_o he_o succeed_v anacletus_fw-la post_fw-la eum_fw-la tertio_fw-la loâ—o_fw-la ab_fw-la apostolis_n episcopatum_fw-la sortitur_fw-la clemens_n qui_fw-la &_o vidit_fw-la ipsos_fw-la apostolos_fw-la &_o contulit_fw-la cum_fw-la eye_n etc._n etc._n after_o he_o in_o the_o third_o place_n from_o the_o apostle_n clement_n enjoy_v the_o bishopric_a who_o also_o see_v the_o apostle_n and_o confer_v with_o they_o in_o which_o word_n he_o do_v not_o include_v as_o jerome_n gather_v peter_n to_o have_v be_v the_o first_o bishop_n but_o make_v the_o reckon_n begin_v first_o with_o linus_n and_o so_o to_o anacletus_fw-la and_o the_o third_o to_o be_v clemens_n proceed_v till_o he_o come_v to_o the_o bishop_n in_o his_o own_o time_n say_v nunc_fw-la duodecimo_fw-la loco_fw-la episcopatum_fw-la ab_fw-la apostolis_n habet_fw-la eleutherius_fw-la now_o in_o the_o twelve_o place_n eleutherius_fw-la have_v the_o bishopric_n from_o the_o apostle_n so_o that_o still_o he_o exclude_v the_o apostle_n from_o be_v in_o the_o number_n of_o these_o bishop_n themselves_o but_o only_o make_v they_o to_o be_v the_o founder_n constitutor_n and_o instructor_n of_o that_o church_n and_o this_o he_o say_v be_v know_v to_o all_o man_n so_o that_o except_o we_o will_v utter_o cast_v of_o irenaeus_n for_o a_o notable_a liar_n herein_o or_o that_o notorious_o he_o err_v and_o all_o other_o bishop_n and_o also_o his_o master_n polycarpus_n i_o see_v not_o but_o how_o it_o manifest_o fall_v out_o that_o this_o name_n of_o bishop_n to_o be_v make_v peculiar_a and_o proper_a to_o one_o more_o than_o to_o all_o the_o residue_n of_o the_o pastor_n and_o the_o same_o one_o bishop_n to_o have_v a_o superior_a government_n and_o authority_n in_o that_o church_n above_o all_o the_o other_o pastor_n in_o the_o same_o be_v not_o only_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n next_o after_o the_o apostle_n but_o the_o very_a sound_n and_o ordain_v of_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o neither_o be_v there_o any_o point_n of_o popery_n or_o of_o the_o pope_n pretend_a claim_n from_o succeed_v peter_n here_o establish_v and_o many_o church_n have_v bishop_n in_o they_o before_o rome_n have_v any_o and_o although_o here_o be_v mention_v that_o all_o church_n ought_v to_o agree_v with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n yet_o he_o note_v that_o this_o agreement_n must_v be_v in_o this_o doctrine_n that_o be_v here_o set_v down_o let_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o now_o be_v agree_v in_o that_o and_o then_o let_v they_o call_v for_o our_o agreement_n with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o sith_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o now_o be_v differ_v so_o notorious_o and_o in_o so_o many_o great_a point_n from_o that_o yea_o be_v clean_o contrary_a thereunto_o we_o must_v needs_o differ_v from_o the_o church_n of_o
that_o if_o we_o make_v our_o question_n for_o the_o form_n of_o eccl._n government_n to_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o necessity_n either_o we_o must_v of_o necessity_n condemn_v it_o in_o they_o which_o be_v next_o unto_o yea_o and_o in_o the_o apostle_n day_n or_o else_o they_o use_v such_o a_o ordinary_a superiority_n that_o so_o narrow_o mark_v the_o apostle_n and_o the_o apostle_n again_o no._n as_o we_o may_v well_o suppose_v no_o less_o narrow_o mark_v they_o how_o can_v it_o be_v but_o that_o of_o necessity_n we_o must_v needs_o allow_v it_o that_o one_o among_o the_o pastoral_a elder_n shall_v have_v a_o superior_a dignity_n and_o government_n to_o who_o the_o name_n of_o bishop_n shall_v be_v more_o proper_a and_o peculiar_a than_o to_o the_o residue_n as_o anicetus_n sixtus_n telesphorus_n higinus_n pius_n irenaeus_n polycrates_n have_v policarpus_fw-la and_o other_o mention_v have_v if_o now_o on_o the_o other_o side_n this_o be_v not_o a_o matter_n of_o necessity_n but_o such_o as_o may_v be_v vary_v be_v but_o a_o form_n and_o manner_n of_o ecclesiastical_a government_n as_o the_o observation_n of_o this_o feast_n and_o these_o fast_n be_v of_o accustom_a order_n not_o of_o necessity_n then_o so_o long_o as_o it_o be_v use_v in_o moderate_a sort_n without_o tyranny_n or_o pride_n nor_o any_o thing_n contrary_a to_o the_o proportion_n of_o faith_n and_o godliness_n of_o life_n necessarilye_o maintain_v there-by_a for_o otherwise_o if_o those_o fast_n or_o this_o feast_n have_v be_v use_v to_o be_v keep_v superstitious_o fast_n it_o have_v be_v so_o farre-foorth_a to_o be_v condemn_v there_o be_v no_o reason_n why_o we_o shall_v break_v the_o bond_n of_o peace_n and_o make_v such_o trouble_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n fast_n to_o reject_v the_o government_n that_o in_o the_o nature_n thereof_o be_v as_o much_o indifferent_a as_o the_o solemnize_n this_o or_o that_o day_n the_o memorial_n of_o the_o lord_n resurrection_n and_o yet_o we_o celebrate_v the_o same_o on_o the_o sunday_n only_o as_o those_o bishop_n of_o rome_n at_o that_o time_n do_v which_o i_o hope_v we_o do_v without_o all_o offence_n though_o we_o have_v no_o precept_n in_o scripture_n for_o it_o and_o therefore_o as_o polycarpus_n and_o anicetus_n differ_v in_o that_o point_n notwithstanding_o do_v not_o violate_v the_o peace_n and_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n so_o according_a to_o irenaeus_n rule_n while_o no_o such_o excessive_a superiority_n be_v maintain_v of_o we_o as_o the_o pope_n since_o that_o time_n have_v usurp_v but_o such_o as_o we_o find_v practise_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o in_o the_o very_a apostle_n age_n we_o ought_v neither_o to_o condemn_v or_o speak_v or_o think_v evil_a of_o other_o good_a church_n that_o use_v a_o other_o eccl_n government_n than_o we_o do_v neither_o ought_v they_o to_o do_v the_o like_a of_o we_o uniformity_n not_o that_o every_o person_n in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o church_n shall_v use_v this_o liberty_n of_o difference_n without_o controlment_n and_o restraint_n of_o the_o superior_a in_o that_o church_n wherein_o he_o live_v for_o though_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o one_o church_n to_o differ_v from_o anoth_a be_v not_o so_o tie_v to_o uniformity_n as_o to_o unity_n yet_o be_v it_o not_o meet_v for_o one_o church_n to_o differ_v from_o itself_o but_o to_o be_v both_o in_o unity_n and_o be_v rule_v also_o by_o uniformity_n especial_o where_o law_n bind_v they_o to_o obedience_n which_o argue_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v not_o the_o government_n and_o direction_n of_o all_o other_o church_n for_o then_o he_o will_v have_v bring_v then_o unto_o his_o bent_n but_o he_o in_o his_o jurisdiction_n &_o they_o likewise_o in_o they_o have_v such_o several_a superiority_n that_o those_o which_o will_v not_o obey_v their_o order_n be_v thus_o dispose_v continue_a and_o establish_v before_o their_o time_n may_v worthy_o be_v punish_v for_o their_o contempt_n &_o shall_v well_o deserve_v as_o sharp_a if_o not_o sharp_a reprehension_n of_o every_o good_a polycrates_n and_o irenaeus_n than_o do_v victor_n bishop_n now_o as_o this_o be_v the_o state_n of_o bishop_n then_o even_o from_o the_o apostle_n time_n till_o victor_n begin_v to_o disturb_v the_o same_o as_o we_o have_v see_v already_o in_o pantaenus_n and_o clemens_n of_o alexandria_n that_o be_v doctor_n or_o teacher_n in_o the_o school_n and_o withal_o priest_n or_o elder_n pastoral_a in_o the_o church_n and_o yet_o not_o bishop_n so_o likewise_o in_o origene_n heraclas_n and_o tertullian_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v no_o less_o if_o not_o a_o great_a deal_n more_o apparent_a for_o when_o origene_n for_o his_o singular_a read_n and_o preach_v begin_v to_o grow_v so_o famous_a origene_n that_o he_o be_v of_o many_o desire_v to_o come_v to_o their_o church_n and_o that_o a_o prince_n of_o arabia_n have_v send_v to_o his_o bishop_n demetrius_n to_o have_v he_o come_v and_o preach_v there_o of_o this_o brief_o say_v eusebius_n lib._n 6._o cap._n 15._o be_v entreat_v he_o go_v thither_o he_o teach_v they_o they_o believe_v he_o return_v howbeit_o before_o he_o go_v he_o leave_v heraclas_n in_o his_o place_n heraclas_n of_o who_o he_o himself_o testify_v as_o eusebius_n note_v heraclas_n that_o now_o beautify_v the_o chair_n of_o preisthood_n or_o eldership_n at_o alexandria_n and_o yet_o at_o that_o time_n heraclas_n be_v not_o bishop_n but_o choose_v after_o demetrius_n but_o after_o a_o small_a time_n origen_n civil_a war_n arise_v at_o alexandria_n while_z other_o go_v to_o other_o place_n he_o to_o wit_n origen_n withdraw_v himself_o to_o the_o part_n of_o palestine_n and_o tarry_v at_o caesarea_n where_o the_o office_n of_o dispute_v in_o the_o church_n and_o expound_v the_o divine_a scripture_n be_v enjoin_v unto_o he_o of_o the_o bishop_n even_o while_o as_o yet_o the_o order_n of_o priest_n or_o elder_n be_v not_o bestow_v upon_o he_o as_o we_o find_v record_v in_o the_o epistle_n of_o alexander_n write_v again_o unto_o demetrius_n reprove_v these_o thing_n long_o after_o but_o he_o write_v in_o this_o manner_n as_o for_o that_o you_o add_v in_o your_o letter_n that_o it_o be_v never_o hear_v of_o or_o do_v at_o any_o time_n that_o lie_v man_n shall_v dispute_v where_o bishop_n be_v present_a i_o know_v not_o why_o you_o will_v avouche_v so_o manifest_a a_o untruth_n since_o that_o the_o custom_n be_v this_o that_o if_o any_o where_o such_o man_n be_v find_v in_o the_o church_n that_o can_v instruct_v the_o brethren_n and_o comfort_v the_o people_n they_o shall_v always_o be_v invite_v or_o bid_v thereunto_o of_o the_o holy_a bishop_n as_o euelpius_fw-la be_v of_o our_o brother_n neon_n at_o larandos_fw-la &_o paulinus_n of_o celsus_n at_o iconium_n &_o theodorus_n of_o atticus_n at_o synnada_n neither_o also_o it_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o very_o many_o likewise_o in_o other_o place_n if_o there_o be_v any_o that_o competent_o can_v fulfil_v the_o work_n of_o god_n in_o the_o word_n and_o doctrine_n they_o shall_v be_v invite_v of_o the_o bishop_n now_o origen_n thus_o travel_v in_o preach_v before_o he_o be_v ordain_v a_o priest_n or_o elder_n and_o be_v request_v say_v eusebius_n lib._n 5._o cap._n 18._o of_o the_o church_n that_o be_v at_o achaia_n to_o come_v thither_o priest_n and_o convince_v the_o heretic_n that_o in_o those_o place_n be_v grow_v up_o more_o at_o liberty_n while_o he_o be_v travel_v thither_o and_o of_o necessity_n must_v pass_v by_o palestine_n he_o be_v ordain_v a_o priest_n or_o elder_n at_o caesarea_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o that_o province_n the_o bishop_n that_o make_v he_o priest_n be_v say_v jerome_n theoctistus_n b._n of_o caesarea_n and_o alexander_n b._n of_o jerusalem_n who_o have_v say_v the_o centuriographer_n the_o chief_a authority_n in_o those_o part_n which_o dignity_n mean_v of_o priesthood_n and_o eldership_n when_o it_o bring_v great_a admiration_n unto_o origen_n and_o that_o he_o be_v every_o where_n in_o great_a authority_n and_o reverence_n with_o all_o man_n for_o his_o learning_n and_o wisdom_n demetrius_n envy_v his_o glory_n &_o fame_n do_v grievous_o and_o bitter_o accuse_v those_o bishop_n that_o have_v promote_v origene_n unto_o priesthood_n etc._n etc._n be_v certify_v therefore_o in_o his_o absence_n of_o the_o envy_n and_o evil_a will_n of_o demetrius_n against_o he_o he_o abode_n at_o caesarea_n and_o there_o teach_v leave_v heraclas_n his_o successor_n at_o alexandria_n at_o what_o time_n say_v eusebius_n lib._n 6._o cap._n 19_o among_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o nation_n of_o cappadocia_n firmilianus_n of_o the_o city_n of_o caesarea_n be_v bountiful_a he_o bear_v such_o reverence_n for_o wisdom_n and_o learning_n still_o towards_o origen_n oâ—igeâ—_n that_o he_o be_v ever_o constrain_a he_o to_o stay_v with_o he_o and_o he_o also_o forsake_v his_o church_n make_v
speed_n to_o come_v to_o he_o and_o he_o use_v a_o certain_a religious_a recourse_n while_o now_o and_o then_o he_o call_v he_o thither_o for_o the_o instruction_n of_o his_o church_n now_o and_o then_o he_o to_o edify_v himself_o will_v go_v to_o he_o tertullian_n and_o day_n and_o night_n sit_v by_o he_o while_o he_o teach_v yea_o and_o alexander_n also_o who_o we_o show_v before_o to_o govern_v the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o theoctistus_n which_o govern_v the_o church_n of_o caesarea_n of_o palestine_n do_v even_o captivate_v almost_o all_o the_o time_n of_o their_o life_n to_o hear_v he_o and_o yield_v unto_o he_o alone_o the_o sovereignty_n of_o mastership_n or_o doctorship_n in_o the_o divine_a scripture_n and_o ecclesiastical_a doctrine_n whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o office_n of_o a_o priest_n or_o elder_n be_v a_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n howsoever_o the_o party_n excel_v and_o be_v in_o admiration_n for_o his_o learning_n yet_o in_o dignity_n he_o be_v distinguish_v from_o and_o be_v far_o inferior_a unto_o he_o that_o be_v the_o bishop_n of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o as_o appear_v also_o in_o many_o place_n of_o origen_n work_v bishop_n priest_n and_o deacon_n be_v 3._o degree_n superior_a and_o inferior_a one_o to_o a_o other_o and_o even_o at_o the_o same_o time_n or_o before_o it_o zebenus_n be_v bishop_n of_o antioch_n as_o jerome_n note_v gemnius_fw-la or_o as_o eusebius_n call_v he_o gemianus_fw-la a_o priest_n of_o antioch_n flourish_v antioch_n which_o again_o argue_v that_o a_o bishop_n and_o a_o priest_n be_v not_o all_o one_o which_o bishop_n be_v dead_a babilas_n say_v eusebius_n lib._n 6._o cap._n 16_o receive_v the_o principal_a government_n of_o the_o church_n these_o bishop_n so_o continue_v as_o the_o magdeburgenses_n note_v they_o succeed_v one_o after_o another_o from_o the_o apostle_n until_o paulus_n samosatenus_fw-la the_o heretic_n be_v choose_v bishop_n against_o who_o malchion_n a_o priest_n of_o the_o same_o church_n of_o antioch_n dispute_v before_o all_o the_o bishop_n there_o assemble_v so_o singuler_o that_o the_o disputation_n be_v write_v and_o publish_v with_o great_a admiration_n of_o the_o same_o and_o afterward_o under_o cyrillus_n bishop_n there_o the_o magdeburgenses_n reckon_v dorotheus_n a_o learned_a priest_n of_o antioch_n who_o after_o cyrillus_n be_v make_v bishop_n so_o that_o still_o bishop_n &_o priest_n be_v not_o all_o one_o tertullian_n before_o which_o time_n under_o zephirinus_n next_o bishop_n of_o rome_n after_o victor_n tertullian_n a_o priest_n or_o elder_n of_o rome_n do_v flourish_v who_o in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr baptismo_fw-la say_v superest_fw-la ad_fw-la concludendum_fw-la etc._n etc._n it_o remain_v to_o conclude_v the_o matter_n to_o give_v warning_n of_o the_o observation_n both_o of_o give_v baptism_n &_o of_o receive_v the_o right_a of_o give_v have_v summus_n sacerdos_n the_o sacerdotal_a priest_n that_o be_v the_o chief_a or_o high_a which_o be_v the_o bish_n and_o then_o the_o priest_n or_o elder_n and_o the_o deacon_n howbeit_o not_o without_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o bishop_n for_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o church_n which_o remain_v inty_a the_o peace_n be_v safe_a for_o otherwise_o there_o be_v a_o right_a unto_o lay_v man_n it_o may_v be_v give_v equal_o except_o now_o the_o bish_n or_o the_o priest_n or_o the_o deacon_n be_v call_v deacon_n say_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v hide_v from_o any_o i_o defend_v not_o tertullia_n opinion_n that_o lie_v person_n may_v baptise_v but_o i_o note_v that_o which_o he_o set_v down_o for_o the_o order_n in_o his_o time_n of_o the_o degree_n of_o the_o clergy_n that_o the_o bishop_n be_v superior_a to_o the_o priest_n aswell_o as_o to_o the_o deacon_n which_o also_o appear_v in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr monogamia_fw-la wherein_o though_o he_o slip_v into_o the_o error_n of_o montanus_n yet_o in_o this_o distinction_n of_o a_o bishop_n of_o a_o priest_n and_o of_o deacon_n he_o swerve_v not_o from_o the_o continual_a approve_a custom_n of_o the_o church_n and_o in_o his_o book_n puritan_n de_fw-fr fuga_fw-la in_o persecutione_fw-la but_o when_o the_o very_a author_n themselves_o that_o be_v the_o very_a deacon_n and_o the_o priest_n and_o the_o bish_n do_v flee_v how_o shall_v the_o lay_v people_n understand_v in_o what_o sense_n it_o be_v say_v flee_v from_o city_n to_o city_n by_o which_o &_o other_o place_n in_o tertullian_n you_o may_v see_v the_o difference_n of_o these_o degree_n in_o his_o time_n which_o more_o manifestlye_o appear_v in_o a_o matter_n that_o fall_v out_o a_o little_a after_o though_o before_o the_o foresay_a condemnation_n of_o samosatenus_fw-la puritan_n as_o appear_v by_o eusebius_n lib._n 6._o cap_n 33._o at_o what_o time_n novatus_fw-la a_o priest_n of_o the_o church_n of_o room_n puff_v up_o with_o a_o certain_a pride_n utter_o bereave_v they_o that_o fall_v of_o all_o hope_n of_o salvation_n although_o they_o worthy_o repent_v whereupon_o also_o he_o become_v the_o chief_a of_o the_o novatians_n heresy_n who_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o church_n by_o a_o proud_a name_n call_v themselves_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v to_o say_v puritan_n for_o the_o which_o matter_n a_o most_o famous_a sacerdotal_a council_n be_v call_v to_o the_o number_n of_o threescore_o b._n and_o as_o many_o priest_n with_o a_o great_a many_o deacon_n beside_o this_o also_o through_o every_o several_a province_n with_o great_a deliberation_n have_v upon_o this_o matter_n it_o be_v by_o decree_n signify_v what_o be_v needful_a to_o be_v do_v it_o be_v therefore_o decree_v that_o novatus_fw-la be_v puff_v up_o with_o a_o proud_a mind_n with_o all_o those_o that_o follow_v he_o &_o whosoever_o shall_v fall_v into_o that_o cruel_a opinion_n keep_v no_o whit_n of_o brotherly_a love_n shall_v be_v excommunicate_v out_o of_o the_o church_n but_o those_o that_o in_o the_o conflict_n have_v fall_v shall_v be_v heal_v with_o brotherly_a mercy_n and_o be_v help_v with_o the_o fomentation_n of_o repentance_n upon_o this_o matter_n also_o cornelius_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n write_v to_o the_o church_n of_o antioch_n declare_v to_o fabian_z the_o b_o thereof_o what_o the_o council_n assemble_v in_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n have_v decree_v what_o also_o the_o italian_n the_o african_n &_o other_o western_a church_n think_v etc._n etc._n and_o a_o other_o epistle_n of_o cornelius_n write_v to_o fabian_n bish_n of_o antioch_n be_v extant_a show_v all_o thing_n concern_v novatus_fw-la who_o he_o be_v of_o what_o manner_n life_n and_o conversation_n &_o how_o he_o fall_v from_o the_o church_n of_o god_n in_o which_o epistle_n he_o declare_v bishop_n that_o he_o fall_v into_o all_o these_o thing_n even_o for_o the_o desire_n of_o a_o bishopr_fw-la which_o secret_o he_o nourish_v in_o himself_o but_o chief_o he_o be_v puff_v up_o in_o that_o that_o he_o have_v take_v unto_o he_o certain_a excellent_a man_n of_o those_o that_o be_v confessor_n to_o be_v in_o the_o beginning_n his_o companion_n among_o who_o be_v maximus_n a_o certain_a priest_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n &_o vrbanus_n which_o remain_v among_o they_o that_o be_v confessor_n of_o faith_n in_o persecution_n yea_o &_o sidonius_n a_o celerius_fw-la which_o be_v very_o famous_a among_o those_o that_o be_v hold_v for_o confessor_n because_o they_o have_v overcome_v all_o kind_n of_o torment_n but_o these_o say_v he_o when_o more_o diligent_o they_o have_v perceave_v that_o he_o deal_v all_o by_o deceit_n by_o lie_n &_o perjury_n and_o that_o he_o counterfeit_v holiness_n to_o this_o only_a purpose_n that_o he_o may_v blear_v the_o ignorant_a they_o forsake_v he_o or_o rather_o curse_v he_o to_o the_o church_n with_o great_a satisfy_v return_v and_o confess_v to_o the_o bishop_n be_v present_a and_o also_o to_o the_o lie_v man_n first_o their_o error_n and_o then_o his_o fraud_n and_o deceaving_n bishop_n moreover_o in_o this_o epistle_n he_o add_v these_o thing_n that_o whereas_o he_o be_v always_o wont_a to_o swear_v to_o his_o brethren_n that_o he_o desire_v not_o at_o all_o to_o be_v a_o bishop_n upon_o a_o sudden_a and_o unwitting_o as_o though_o he_o have_v be_v a_o thing_n new_o form_v he_o start_v forth_o a_o bishop_n even_o he_o forsooth_o that_o challenge_v the_o discipline_n and_o the_o decree_n ecclesiastical_a he_o also_o take_v before_o hand_n a_o bishopric_n upon_o he_o but_o such_o as_o of_o god_n he_o have_v not_o receive_v for_o have_v get_v from_o a_o out_o part_n of_o italy_n 3._o bishop_n most_o simple_a man_n &_o altogether_o ignorant_a or_o rather_o they_o be_v deceive_v of_o he_o with_o subtle_a circumuention_n bish._n he_o wringe_v from_o they_o a_o imagine_v rather_o they_o lawful_a imposition_n of_o hand_n upon_o he_o of_o who_o notwithstanding_o one_o forthwith_o return_v to_o
be_v no_o reason_n at_o all_o the_o doctor_n both_o be_v and_o may_v aswell_a be_v call_v a_o minister_n of_o god_n word_n and_o yet_o will_v you_o brethren_n distinguishe_v a_o doctor_n from_o a_o pastor_n who_o yes_o call_v a_o minister_n as_o we_o do_v yea_o the_o deacon_n name_n in_o the_o natural_a signification_n thereof_o signify_v a_o minister_n and_o yet_o we_o common_o call_v not_o the_o deacon_n a_o minister_n but_o that_o the_o name_n bishop_n shall_v not_o be_v shun_v and_o turn_v to_o minister_n abuse_v because_o the_o name_n and_o dignity_n have_v be_v long_a time_n abuse_v if_o this_o reason_n be_v good_a we_o may_v take_v away_o the_o name_n and_o dignity_n of_o doctor_n too_o and_o the_o name_n of_o pastor_n will_v not_o be_v far_o behind_o yea_o the_o name_n both_o of_o church_n and_o gospel_n yea_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n and_o the_o name_n of_o many_o thing_n else_o have_v be_v both_o as_o long_o and_o as_o much_o abuse_v as_o ever_o the_o name_n and_o dignity_n of_o bishop_n have_v be_v but_o since_o danaeus_n have_v here_o grant_v that_o their_o be_v a_o name_n and_o a_o dignity_n of_o it_o in_o the_o scripture_n i_o think_v it_o be_v good_a reason_n that_o we_o shall_v rather_o seek_v to_o retain_v both_o the_o dignity_n and_o the_o name_n in_o such_o order_n as_o be_v not_o contrary_a to_o the_o scripture_n and_o so_o without_o the_o abuse_n grow_v since_o to_o use_v both_o the_o dignity_n and_o the_o name_n of_o the_o evangelicall_a bishop_n that_o be_v of_o god_n than_o thus_o clean_o to_o cast_v off_o both_o dignity_n and_o name_n of_o bishop_n for_o the_o abuse_n of_o they_o but_o what_o now_o be_v this_o so_o long_a and_o great_a abuse_n a_o bishop_n office_n be_v count_v at_o this_o day_n for_o a_o name_n of_o honour_n only_o &_o of_o gain_n but_o not_o of_o burden_n and_o of_o labour_n that_o it_o be_v of_o honour_n i_o ask_v no_o better_o witness_v then_o danaeus_n himself_o upon_o 1_o tim._n 3._o ver_fw-la 1._o burden_n who_o after_o he_o have_v say_v that_o priest_n or_o elder_n &_o bishop_n be_v all_o one_o he_o say_v deacon_n be_v here_o distinguish_v and_o plain_o sever_v from_o bishop_n the_o name_n of_o priest_n be_v in_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o greek_a word_n but_o this_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d differ_v as_o in_o latin_a do_v vetus_fw-la and_o senex_fw-la for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v a_o name_n of_o age_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d also_o of_o dignity_n honourable_a as_o may_v be_v gather_v out_o of_o plutarch_n in_o nicaea_n if_o now_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v all_o one_o how_o be_v not_o the_o name_n of_o bishop_n a_o name_n betoken_v a_o office_n of_o honour_n yea._n the_o very_a etymology_n of_o the_o name_n signifi_n a_o overseer_n who_o see_v not_o it_o contain_v a_o honour_n and_o preferment_n yea_o hierome_n also_o who_o danaeus_n allege_v in_o his_o epistle_n ad_fw-la euagrium_n say_v a_o priest_n and_o a_o bishop_n the_o name_n of_o the_o one_o be_v of_o age_n the_o name_n of_o the_o other_o be_v of_o dignity_n but_o to_o say_v as_o danaeus_n here_o do_v honour_n that_o the_o office_n of_o a_o bishop_n be_v count_v at_o this_o day_n a_o name_n of_o honour_n only_o and_o of_o gain_n but_o not_o of_o burden_n &_o of_o labour_n or_o pain_n i_o know_v no_o papist_n muchâ—_n less_a protestant_n so_o carry_v away_o with_o honour_n and_o gain_v that_o ever_o say_v it_o or_o i_o think_v can_v think_v it_o s._n augustine_n say_v i_o grant_v it_o be_v a_o name_n of_o work_n not_o of_o honour_n yea_o god_n say_v i_o will_v have_v mercy_n not_o sacrifice_n such_o negative_n be_v not_o simple_a but_o comparative_a god_n require_v both_o howbeit_o the_o one_o more_o than_o the_o other_o as_o he_o say_v of_o justice_n and_o of_o tithing_n haec_fw-la oportet_fw-la facere_fw-la illa_fw-la non_fw-la omittere_fw-la and_o if_o elder_n &_o bishop_n be_v all_o one_o do_v not_o s._n paul_n say_v 1._o tim._n 5._o the_o elder_n that_o rule_v well_o be_v worthy_a of_o double_a honour_n chief_a that_o labour_n in_o the_o word_n doctrine_n but_o what_o say_v he_o say_v chryso_v upon_o 1_o tim._n 3._o if_o any_o say_v he_o desire_v a_o bishopric_n i_o reprove_v it_o not_o i_o disallow_v it_o not_o for_o it_o be_v a_o work_n of_o government_n if_o any_o therefore_o desire_v this_o not_o with_o the_o pomp_n of_o principalitye_n and_o lordlines_n but_o with_o the_o care_n of_o government_n and_o affection_n of_o charity_n i_o improove_v it_o not_o for_o he_o desire_v a_o good_a work_n for_o moses_n also_o covet_v that_o matter_n how_o beit_v he_o seek_v not_o such_o power_n and_o ambition_n of_o govern_v but_o he_o seek_v the_o matter_n so_o that_o it_o be_v say_v unto_o he_o who_o make_v thou_o a_o prince_n and_o a_o judge_n over_o we_o if_o any_o therefore_o desire_v it_o so_o he_o desire_v it_o well_o for_o thereupon_o be_v it_o name_v a_o bishopric_n because_o he_o look_v upon_o all_o man_n and_o view_v all_o thing_n but_o of_o what_o bishop_n do_v s._n augustine_n speak_v when_o he_o say_v a_o bishop_n name_n be_v of_o work_v not_o of_o honour_n speak_v he_o it_o not_o of_o such_o a_o bishop_n as_o have_v a_o superior_a dignity_n and_o government_n over_o pastoral_a elder_n as_o all_o the_o holy_a bishop_n long_o before_o his_o time_n have_v and_o himself_o also_o or_o do_v he_o condemn_v they_o all_o and_o himself_o and_o his_o call_n when_o he_o so_o say_v i_o marvel_v much_o be_v it_o speak_v still_o with_o meet_a reverence_n of_o so_o learned_a a_o man_n what_o danaeus_n and_o our_o brethren_n mean_v so_o often_o to_o allege_v the_o father_n ambrose_n augustine_n hierome_n theodoret_n cyprian_n bernarde_n for_o all_o those_o danaeus_n allege_v in_o this_o chapter_n and_o approove_v their_o say_n for_o the_o name_n and_o office_n of_o bishop_n and_o yet_o all_o such_o of_o these_o as_o be_v bish_n yea_o archbishop_n use_v theirselue_n this_o superior_a dignity_n and_o authority_n over_o pastor_n this_o sentence_n of_o augustine_n here_o also_o allege_v epistola_fw-la ad_fw-la valerianum_fw-la 143._o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o this_o life_n especial_o at_o this_o time_n more_o comfortable_a and_o acceptable_a unto_o man_n than_o be_v the_o office_n of_o a_o bishop_n of_o a_o priest_n and_o of_o a_o deacon_n if_o the_o matter_n be_v handle_v sleightlye_o and_o flatter_o evangelicall_a but_o then_o before_o god_n nothing_o be_v more_o miserable_a and_o also_o in_o this_o life_n and_o chief_o at_o this_o time_n nothing_o be_v more_o hard_a and_o dangerous_a than_o the_o office_n of_o a_o bishop_n but_o with_o god_n nothing_o be_v more_o bless_a if_o we_o go_v to_o war_n as_o our_o emperor_n that_o be_v christ_n will_v have_v us._n be_v not_o here_o by_o the_o way_n a_o plain_a distinction_n of_o all_o these_o 3._o office_n bishop_n priest_n and_o deacon_n again_o ambrose_n say_v danaeus_n do_v say_v that_o in_o a_o bishop_n be_v the_o power_n of_o all_o the_o ordination_n and_o as_o say_v cyprian_n a_o bishop_n be_v set_v to_o be_v a_o watchman_n over_o all_o do_v they_o mean_v hereby_o that_o they_o have_v no_o more_o authority_n than_o all_o other_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n have_v or_o not_o rather_o that_o they_o have_v a_o great_a than_o they_o all_o but_o now_o to_o come_v to_o our_o triple_a distinction_n that_o must_v answer_v all_o that_o be_v allege_v in_o all_o the_o father_n in_o the_o gospel_n they_o be_v all_o one_o i_o deny_v that_o in_o the_o gospel_n be_v mention_n of_o bishop_n for_o apostle_n and_o in_o that_o kind_n of_o bishopric_n god_n all_o the_o apostle_n be_v bishop_n but_o in_o the_o gospel_n i_o mean_v in_o the_o record_n and_o state_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n some_o be_v bishop_n that_o be_v not_o apostle_n and_o therefore_o all_o be_v not_o all_o one_o and_o do_v not_o beza_n and_o the_o geneva_n translation_n take_v the_o name_n of_o bishop_n even_o in_o the_o place_n cite_v by_o our_o learned_a discourse_v brethren_n for_o those_o unpreach_a prelate_n or_o elder_n not_o teach_v who_o they_o call_v governor_n and_o if_o it_o be_v so_o then_o again_o all_o the_o evangelicall_a bishop_n be_v not_o all_o one_o and_o if_o the_o difference_n lie_v only_o in_o the_o pride_n and_o vicious_a life_n be_v all_o bishop_n good_a that_o be_v mention_v in_o the_o gospel_n and_o by_o s._n john_n in_o the_o revelation_n but_o the_o evangelicall_a bishop_n be_v where_o there_o be_v most_o great_a aequallity_n among_o all_o the_o pastor_n of_o god_n church_n neither_o can_v that_o be_v for_o if_o it_o
creta_n paul_n mention_v not_o that_o he_o shall_v make_v deacon_n but_o priest_n and_o elder_n only_o use_v that_o name_n indifferent_o for_o bishop_n so_o that_o where_o the_o name_n be_v not_o express_v may_v not_o epiphanius_n well_o avouch_v answer_n that_o this_o make_v nothing_o against_o the_o state_n in_o general_a of_o the_o office_n in_o that_o place_n not_o express_v for_o perhaps_o it_o be_v not_o yet_o establish_v there_o as_o afterward_o it_o be_v and_o do_v not_o saint_n ambrose_n confess_v as_o much_o and_o more_o than_o this_o even_o upon_o the_o place_n of_o ephes._n 4._o so_o much_o urge_v 4._o he_o give_v some_o to_o be_v apostle_n and_o some_o prophet_n etc._n etc._n apply_v they_o to_o the_o use_n of_o the_o church_n after_o the_o apostle_n time_n say_v the_o apostle_n be_v the_o bishop_n the_o prophet_n be_v the_o expounder_n of_o the_o scripture_n although_o among_o the_o very_a beginning_n there_o be_v prophet_n such_o as_o agabus_n and_o the_o four_o virgin_n prophesy_v as_o it_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n howbeit_a for_o to_o commend_v the_o principle_n of_o the_o faith_n first_o the_o interpreter_n be_v now_o call_v prophet_n the_o evangelist_n be_v the_o deacon_n such_o as_o be_v philip._n although_o they_o be_v not_o priest_n yet_o may_v they_o preach_v the_o gospel_n but_o without_o a_o chair_n even_o as_o stephen_n and_o philip_n mention_v the_o pastor_n may_v be_v the_o reader_n who_o with_o their_o read_n fatten_z the_o people_n that_o hear_v they_o because_o man_n live_v not_o in_o bread_n only_o but_o in_o every_o word_n that_o proceed_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o god_n but_o the_o master_n be_v the_o exorcist_n because_o they_o appease_v &_o correct_v the_o disturber_n or_o else_o those_o that_o be_v wont_a to_o instruct_v and_o train_v up_o with_o readinge_n onibus_fw-la those_o infant_n that_o be_v to_o be_v instruct_v as_o be_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o jew_n who_o tradition_n make_v a_o passage_n unto_o we_o which_o be_v by_o negligence_n wear_v out_o among_o these_o after_o the_o bishop_n he_o be_v understand_v to_o be_v more_o who_o for_o the_o hide_a sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n open_v be_v say_v to_o prophesy_v especial_o because_o he_o draw_v out_o the_o word_n of_o the_o hope_n to_o come_v which_o order_n may_v now_o be_v that_o that_o be_v of_o the_o priest_n hood_n or_o the_o eldership_n for_o all_o the_o order_n be_v in_o a_o bishop_n bishop_n because_o first_o he_o be_v a_o priest_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o prince_n or_o chief_a of_o the_o priest_n and_o he_o be_v a_o prophet_n and_o a_o evangelist_n and_o the_o other_o office_n of_o the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v fulfil_v in_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o faithful_a notwithstanding_o after_o that_o in_o all_o place_n the_o church_n be_v constitute_v and_o office_n ordain_v the_o matter_n be_v compose_v otherwise_o than_o it_o begin_v for_o at_o the_o first_o all_o do_v teach_v and_o all_o do_v baptize_v what_o day_n or_o time_n soever_o there_o be_v occasion_n for_o neither_o philip_n seek_v time_n or_o day_n first_o wherein_o he_o shall_v baptize_v the_o eunuch_n nor_o interpose_v any_o fast_v neither_o paul_n and_o silas_n differ_v the_o time_n that_o they_o may_v baptize_v the_o chief_a man_n under_o the_o tribune_n or_o the_o keeper_n of_o the_o prison_n with_o all_o he_o neither_o have_v peter_n deacon_n nor_o seek_v the_o day_n when_o he_o baptize_v cornelius_n with_o all_o his_o house_n neither_o he_o himself_o do_v it_o carcevis_fw-la but_o he_o bid_v the_o brethren_n that_o go_v with_o he_o to_o cornelius_n from_o joppe_n for_o as_o yet_o beside_o the_o seven_o there_o be_v no_o deacon_n ordain_v as_o therefore_o the_o people_n increase_v &_o multiply_v it_o be_v grant_v to_o they_o all_o at_o the_o beginning_n both_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o to_o baptize_v and_o to_o expound_v the_o scripture_n in_o the_o church_n but_o when_o as_o the_o church_n have_v compass_v about_o all_o place_n conventicle_n be_v appoint_v and_o rector_n &_o other_o office_n be_v ordain_v in_o the_o church_n that_o none_o of_o the_o clergy_n dare_v which_o be_v not_o ordain_v to_o presume_v upon_o he_o the_o office_n that_o he_o know_v be_v not_o commit_v or_o grant_v unto_o he_o and_o the_o church_n begin_v to_o be_v govern_v by_o another_o order_n &_o providence_n because_o that_o if_o all_o may_v do_v the_o same_o thing_n it_o shall_v be_v unreasonable_a and_o it_o will_v be_v think_v a_o common_a &_o most_o vile_a thing_n from_o hence_o therefore_o it_o be_v whereupon_o neither_o deacon_n now_o do_v preach_v among_o the_o people_n neither_o the_o clerk_n or_o the_o laiety_n do_v baptise_v baptize_v neither_o be_v the_o faithful_a baptize_v whatsoever_o day_n they_o listen_v except_o they_o be_v sick_a primacy_n the_o writing_n therefore_o of_o the_o apostle_n in_o all_o point_n agree_v not_o with_o the_o ordinance_n that_o now_o be_v in_o the_o church_n for_o because_o that_o these_o thing_n be_v write_v even_o in_o the_o very_a beginning_n for_o he_o call_v also_o timothy_n that_o be_v of_o he_o create_v a_o priest_n or_o elder_n a_o b._n because_o priest_n or_o elder_n be_v at_o the_o first_o call_v bishop_n that_o the_o one_o give_v place_n the_o follower_n shall_v succeed_v he_o to_o conclude_v in_o egypt_n the_o priest_n or_o elder_n do_v one_o ensign_n they_o if_o the_o b._n be_v not_o present_a but_o because_o the_o priest_n or_o elder_n follow_v begin_v to_o be_v find_v unworthy_a to_o hold_v primacy_n or_o chief_a governement_n the_o reason_n be_v alter_v the_o council_n provide_v therefore_o it_o be_v constitute_v by_o the_o judgement_n of_o many_o priest_n that_o not_o the_o order_n but_o the_o desert_n shall_v create_v the_o bishop_n lest_o that_o a_o unworthy_a one_o shall_v rash_o usurp_v and_o be_v a_o offence_n to_o many_o thus_o do_v this_o most_o reverend_a and_o learned_a father_n s._n ambrose_n write_v also_o even_o as_o much_o or_o more_o than_o epiphanius_n do_v on_o these_o word_n allege_v by_o the_o apostle_n reverend_a but_o now_o say_v our_o most_o reverend_n and_o learned_a man_n who_o yet_o can_v epiphanius_n persuade_v that_o it_o be_v for_o want_v of_o fit_a man_n only_o that_o there_o be_v many_o bishop_n in_o every_o church_n do_v epiphanius_n go_v about_o to_o persuade_v any_o héereunto_o or_o have_v he_o any_o cause_n to_o persuade_v this_o unto_o they_o bridges_n which_o if_o he_o will_v have_v go_v about_o to_o persuade_v epiph._n he_o shall_v have_v contrary_v his_o own_o speech_n that_o say_v there_o be_v some_o place_n where_o there_o be_v no_o bishop_n this_o therefore_o be_v rather_o a_o deprave_a of_o that_o which_o epiphanius_n do_v allege_v against_o aërius_n then_o that_o epiphanius_n use_v any_o deprave_v of_o place_n allege_v by_o aërius_n out_o of_o paul_n now_o to_o conclude_v with_o epiphanius_n for_o he_o let_v slip_v all_o his_o argument_n that_o by_o comparison_n he_o make_v from_o the_o example_n of_o so_o many_o thing_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n that_o at_o the_o first_o be_v not_o ordain_v he_o say_v for_o that_o which_o he_o call_v the_o 3._o reason_n out_o of_o the_o history_n of_o those_o time_n for_o that_o which_o not_o only_o hierome_n reverend_a but_o epiphanius_n against_o the_o miletian_o also_o report_v concern_v they_o of_o alexandria_n that_o be_v alexandria_n never_o have_v two_o bishop_n as_o the_o other_o city_n upon_o what_o ground_n the_o man_n of_o alexandria_n do_v it_o and_o follow_v not_o the_o example_n of_o other_o church_n let_v they_o see_v to_o it_o bridges_n nay_o let_v this_o our_o most_o reverend_n and_o learned_a man_n himself_o see_v to_o it_o if_o it_o please_v he_o if_o not_o let_v we_o see_v to_o it_o a_o little_a better_o for_o he_o set_v it_o here_o down_o in_o such_o sort_n that_o the_o reader_n not_o peruse_v the_o history_n for_o this_o matter_n will_v think_v that_o all_o other_o church_n have_v two_o bishop_n at_o once_o fave_v only_a alexandria_n whereas_o except_o it_o be_v jerusalem_n that_o so_o have_v by_o a_o rare_a occasion_n occasion_n as_o be_v declare_v or_o that_o upon_o the_o absence_n age_n or_o infirmity_n of_o the_o bishop_n a_o other_o helper_n to_o he_o be_v choose_v which_o be_v call_v coepiscopus_fw-la not_o only_a alexander_n but_o all_o other_o church_n in_o christendom_n bishop_n whereof_o any_o record_n make_v mention_n i_o speak_v within_o the_o bound_n of_o my_o search_n for_o it_o have_v even_o from_o the_o apostle_n time_n if_o they_o be_v so_o ancient_a usual_o continue_v under_o the_o ecclesiastical_a government_n of_o one_o bishop_n as_o by_o their_o succession_n set_v down_o by_o irenaeus_n eusebius_n theodorete_n socrates_n sozomene_n hierome_n and_o other_o do_v appear_v yea_o by_o epiphanius_n
syntagma_n tit._n de_fw-fr gubernation_n ecclesiae_fw-la sect._n 12._o eccle._n he_o descend_v further_a unto_o the_o particular_a title_n and_o degree_n which_o these_o our_o brethren_n especial_o do_v forbid_v say_v moreover_o sith_o that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n be_v govern_v by_o the_o word_n and_o spirit_n of_o christ_n the_o monarch_n there_o be_v therein_o two_o kind_n of_o man_n that_o be_v to_o wit_n the_o setter_n forth_o of_o the_o word_n and_o the_o hearer_n of_o they_o who_o no_o otherwise_o than_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n equal_a reverence_n and_o worship_v the_o one_o the_o other_o and_o although_o the_o spiritual_a jurisdiction_n of_o these_o setter_n forth_o of_o the_o word_n of_o which_o jurisdiction_n we_o shall_v speak_v afterward_o be_v all_o one_o notwithstanding_o the_o degree_n of_o dignity_n be_v not_o equal_a and_o that_o partly_o by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o partly_o by_o the_o approbation_n of_o the_o church_n for_o as_o christ_n ascendinge_v from_o on_o high_a give_v gift_n to_o man_n apostle_n prophet_n evangelist_n doctor_n and_o pastor_n so_o give_v he_o unto_o his_o church_n power_n to_o edification_n by_o this_o power_n the_o church_n ordeyn_v minister_n for_o her_o profit_n that_o all_o thing_n may_v be_v do_v orderly_o to_o the_o increase_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ._n hereupon_o the_o pure_a church_n follow_v the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n do_v ordain_v some_o patriarch_n some_o bishop_n some_o bishop_n coadjutor_n who_o justine_n the_o martyr_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d who_o we_o call_v prepositor_n some_o pastor_n and_o catechiser_n the_o reform_a church_n after_o the_o darkness_n drive_v away_o which_o the_o pope_n bring_v into_o the_o church_n acknowledge_v be_v content_a with_o few_o degree_n lest_o by_o little_a &_o little_a the_o matter_n may_v pass_v into_o a_o tyranny_n they_o have_v bishop_n doctor_n pastor_n and_o minister_n inferior_a unto_o pastor_n who_o by_o a_o fond_a term_n they_o call_v chapleyns_n among_o these_o he_o that_o excel_v in_o the_o excellency_n of_o gift_n in_o the_o greatness_n of_o labour_n and_o in_o the_o degree_n of_o call_v be_v prefer_v before_o other_o in_o dignity_n not_o indeed_o that_o he_o shall_v exercise_v a_o dominion_n upon_o other_o but_o that_o he_o shall_v rule_v other_o in_o wisdom_n and_o counsel_n so_o be_v that_o he_o shall_v show_v the_o reason_n of_o his_o counsel_n draw_v out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o out_o of_o the_o lawful_a ordinance_n of_o the_o church_n for_o when_o christ_n only_o in_o his_o kingdom_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d free_a from_o render_v any_o account_n it_o be_v fit_v that_o they_o which_o be_v subject_n to_o he_o shall_v render_v a_o reckon_n of_o their_o do_n thus_o reverent_o write_v this_o reverend_n and_o learned_a man_n hemingius_n on_o these_o title_n and_o difference_n of_o dignity_n in_o the_o office_n &_o promotion_n of_o the_o pure_a and_o primitive_a church_n succeed_v the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o of_o the_o reform_a church_n in_o these_o day_n unto_o who_o also_o accord_v herbrandus_fw-la a_o famous_a protestant_a writer_n now_o live_v though_o differ_v from_o we_o in_o the_o controversy_n of_o the_o sacrament_n who_o in_o compendio_fw-la theologiae_n loco_fw-la de_fw-la ministerio_fw-la minist_n upon_o this_o question_n whether_o there_o be_v or_o aught_o to_o be_v degree_n among_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n yea_o say_v he_o for_o god_n himself_o make_v and_o ordain_v these_o degree_n with_o different_a gift_n ephes._n 4._o he_o give_v some_o apostle_n but_o some_o prophet_n but_o some_o evangelist_n but_o some_o pastor_n and_o doctor_n to_o the_o fill_v up_o of_o the_o saint_n into_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n to_o the_o build_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n also_o paul_n name_v bishop_n priest_n or_o elder_n and_o deacon_n moreover_o by_o reason_n of_o order_n for_o good_a order_n or_o discipline_n sake_n and_o to_o preserve_v consent_n concord_n and_o unanimity_n let_v some_o be_v superior_a unto_o other_o lest_o there_o shall_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o dissolute_a state_n without_o government_n in_o the_o church_n order_n be_v ordain_v among_o the_o minister_n by_o a_o profitable_a counsel_n as_o among_o we_o pastor_n mean_v the_o german_a reform_a church_n be_v subdeacons_n deacon_n pastor_n superintendentes_a special_a over_o who_o do_v rule_v superintendentes_a general_n as_o we_o use_v the_o name_n of_o bishop_n and_o archbishop_n after_o the_o old_a and_o usual_a name_n unto_o these_o other_o chief_a and_o choice_n man_n as_o well_o ecclesiastical_a as_o polyticall_a adjoin_v do_v make_v the_o chief_a senate_n of_o the_o church_n but_o this_o primacy_n be_v not_o of_o power_n that_o for_o his_o high_a degree_n a_o great_a authority_n licence_n and_o power_n shall_v be_v grant_v to_o any_o man_n of_o decree_a any_o thing_n bishop_n or_o of_o command_v in_o the_o church_n or_o of_o ordain_v at_o his_o pleasure_n or_o of_o determine_v in_o the_o controversy_n of_o religion_n for_o here_o as_o much_o prevayl_v and_o aught_o to_o prevail_v the_o sentence_n of_o the_o low_a as_o of_o the_o high_a which_o rest_v on_o better_a and_o firm_a testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o of_o argument_n bring_v from_o thence_o in_o what_o place_n or_o degree_n soever_o any_o man_n be_v place_v but_o it_o be_v a_o primacy_n of_o order_n in_o the_o residue_n of_o the_o government_n and_o polycie_n of_o the_o church_n thus_o say_v herebrande_n of_o the_o german_a church_n but_o if_o now_o for_o admit_v a_o bishop_n and_o distinguish_v he_o from_o priest_n or_o elder_n for_o allow_v subdeacons_a which_o we_o do_v not_o for_o have_v superintendents_a special_a and_o general_a and_o for_o make_v this_o distinction_n for_o primacy_n of_o power_n and_o order_n in_o this_o sense_n that_o this_o power_n of_o order_n be_v of_o a_o stand_n and_o continue_v degree_n of_o dignity_n superior_a to_o elder_n or_o pastor_n if_o for_o these_o point_n herebrande_n and_o all_o those_o reform_a church_n in_o this_o matter_n be_v reject_v let_v we_o then_o come_v even_o to_o caluine_v himself_o who_o do_v yet_o more_o reverent_o write_v of_o these_o title_n and_o dignity_n of_o order_n where_o they_o be_v not_o retain_v than_o these_o our_o brethren_n do_v among_o we_o be_v they_o never_o so_o godly_a use_v for_o caluine_a in_o his_o institution_n cap._n 8._o de_fw-fr fide_fw-la sect_n 51._o 51._o hitherto_o say_v he_o we_o have_v treat_v of_o the_o order_n of_o govern_v the_o church_n as_o out_o of_o the_o pure_a word_n of_o god_n it_o be_v deliver_v unto_o we_o and_o of_o the_o ministery_n as_o they_o be_v ordain_v of_o christ_n now_o to_o the_o end_n that_o all_o thing_n may_v be_v make_v manifest_a more_o clear_o and_o more_o familiarlye_o and_o may_v also_o be_v better_o fix_v in_o our_o mind_n it_o shall_v be_v profitable_a to_o recognize_v the_o form_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n in_o those_o thing_n which_o shall_v represent_v unto_o we_o before_o our_o eye_n word_n a_o certain_a image_n of_o the_o equal_a divine_a institution_n for_o although_o the_o bishop_n of_o those_o time_n have_v set_v forth_o many_o canon_n wherein_o they_o may_v seem_v to_o express_v more_o than_o be_v express_v in_o the_o holie-scripture_n they_o compose_v notwithstanding_o all_o their_o whole_a domestical_a administration_n with_o such_o heedefulnesse_n to_o that_o only_a level_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o you_o may_v easy_o see_v they_o have_v in_o this_o part_n almost_o nothing_o vary_v from_o god_n word_n yea_o if_o any_o thing_n may_v be_v wish_v for_o in_o their_o ordinance_n notwithstanding_a because_o they_o endeavour_v with_o a_o sincere_a study_n to_o conserve_v the_o institution_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o swerve_v not_o much_o from_o the_o same_o it_o shall_v very_o much_o avayle_v here_o brief_o to_o collecte_n what_o manner_n of_o observation_n they_o have_v according_a as_o we_o have_v declare_v three_o kind_n of_o minister_n to_o be_v commend_v unto_o we_o in_o the_o scripture_n so_o whatsoever_o minister_n the_o ancient_a church_n of_o god_n have_v she_o distinguish_v they_o into_o three_o order_n for_o out_o of_o the_o order_n of_o priest_n or_o elder_n partly_o be_v choose_v pastor_n &_o doctor_n the_o other_o part_n govern_v the_o censure_n or_o controlment_n of_o manner_n and_o correction_n the_o care_n of_o the_o poor_a and_o dispensation_n of_o the_o alm_n be_v commit_v to_o the_o deacon_n as_o for_o the_o reader_n and_o acolytes_n be_v no_o name_n of_o office_n that_o be_v certain_a but_o those_o who_o they_o call_v clerk_n they_o acquaint_v they_o with_o certain_a exercise_n to_o serve_v the_o church_n whereby_o they_o may_v better_o understande_v whereunto_o they_o be_v appoint_v and_o in_o time_n may_v come_v the_o more_o
ready_o prepare_v to_o their_o office_n as_o i_o shall_v anon_o more_o at_o large_a declare_v and_o so_o jerome_n when_o as_o he_o set_v down_o 5._o order_n he_o reckon_v up_o bishop_n priest_n deacon_n the_o faithful_a and_o those_o that_o learn_v the_o catechism_n to_o the_o residue_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o to_o the_o monk_n he_o attribute_v no_o proper_a place_n b._n they_o therefore_o call_v all_o they_o priest_n or_o elder_n to_o who_o the_o office_n of_o teach_v be_v enjoin_v they_o elect_v one_o out_o of_o the_o number_n in_o every_o city_n to_o who_o especial_o they_o give_v the_o title_n of_o bishop_n lest_o that_o by_o reason_n of_o equality_n as_o it_o be_v wont_v to_o come_v to_o pass_v discord_n shall_v spring_v up_o how-beit_a the_o bishop_n be_v not_o so_o superior_a in_o honour_n and_o dignity_n that_o he_o have_v dominion_n over_o his_o colleague_n but_o what_o part_v the_o consul_n have_v in_o the_o senate_n to_o propound_v the_o business_n to_o demand_v the_o opinion_n to_o go_v before_o or_o govern_v the_o other_o in_o counseling_n admonish_a exhort_v to_o rule_v all_o the_o whole_a action_n by_o his_o authority_n and_o to_o put_v in_o execution_n that_o which_o by_o the_o common_a counsel_n shall_v be_v decree_v that_o office_n do_v the_o bishop_n sustain_v in_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o priest_n or_o elder_n and_o that_o this_o for_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o time_n be_v with_o consent_n of_o man_n bring_v in_o the_o auncientes_n themselves_n confess_v it_o so_o hierome_n on_o the_o epistle_n to_o titus_n a_o priest_n or_o elder_n say_v he_o be_v the_o same_o that_o a_o bishop_n &_o before_o that_o by_o the_o instinction_n of_o the_o devil_n faction_n begin_v to_o be_v make_v in_o religion_n and_o that_o it_o be_v say_v among_o the_o people_n i_o hold_v of_o paul_n i_o of_o cephas_n the_o church_n be_v govern_v by_o the_o common_a counsel_n of_o the_o priest_n or_o elder_n afterward_o that_o the_o seed_n of_o dissension_n may_v be_v pull_v up_o all_o the_o carefulness_n be_v surrender_v unto_o one_o man_n as_o therefore_o the_o priest_n or_o elder_n know_v that_o of_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n they_o be_v subject_v to_o he_o that_o rule_v over_o they_o so_o let_v bishop_n know_v that_o rather_o by_o custom_n than_o by_o the_o verity_n of_o the_o lord_n dispose_v they_o be_v great_a than_o the_o priest_n or_o elder_n and_o they_o ought_v to_o rule_v the_o church_n in_o common_a howbeit_o he_o teach_v in_o another_o place_n time_n how_o ancient_a a_o institution_n it_o be_v for_o he_o say_v at_o alexandria_n from_o mark_n the_o evangelist_n until_o heraclas_n and_o dionysius_n priest_n or_o elder_n they_o always_o place_v in_o a_o high_a degree_n one_o that_o be_v choose_v from_o among_o themselves_o who_o they_o call_v the_o bishop_n every_o city_n therefore_o have_v their_o college_n of_o priest_n or_o elder_n which_o be_v pastor_n and_o doctor_n for_o all_o of_o they_o exercise_v also_o among_o the_o people_n the_o office_n of_o teach_v exhort_v and_o correct_v which_o paul_n enjoin_v unto_o bishop_n and_o here_o by_o the_o way_n note_n that_o then_o which_o be_v yet_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n the_o doctor_n as_o well_o as_o the_o pastor_n caluine_n have_v the_o exercise_n of_o exhort_v and_o correct_v as_o well_o as_o of_o teach_v take_v and_o to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v leave_v seed_n after_o they_o they_o travel_v in_o instruct_v the_o young_a sort_n that_o have_v enroll_v their_o name_n into_o the_o sacred_a soldage_n unto_o every_o city_n be_v attribute_v a_o certain_a region_n which_o from_o thence_o shall_v take_v their_o priest_n or_o elder_n and_o it_o shall_v be_v reckon_v as_o it_o be_v unto_o the_o body_n of_o that_o ch._n every_o one_o of_o the_o college_n as_o i_o have_v say_v only_o for_o because_o of_o policy_n and_o of_o conserve_n peace_n be_v under_o one_o bishop_n who_o so_o excel_v the_o other_o in_o dignity_n that_o he_o be_v subject_v to_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o brethren_n but_o if_o the_o field_n or_o territory_n which_o be_v under_o his_o bishopric_n be_v more_o than_o that_o it_o may_v suffice_v for_o the_o bishop_n every_o where_o to_o do_v his_o office_n there_o be_v certain_a priest_n or_o elder_n assign_v in_o certain_a place_n through_o that_o field_n who_o in_o mean_a affair_n do_v serve_v his_o turn_n those_o they_o call_v chorepiscopos_fw-la bishop_n deputy_n or_o as_o we_o call_v they_o bishop_n suffragans_n because_o they_o represent_v the_o bishop_n through_o out_o that_o province_n therein_o in_o which_o word_n caluine_v plain_o confess_v that_o although_o all_o these_o degree_n of_o dignity_n be_v not_o express_v in_o express_a word_n in_o the_o scripture_n yet_o the_o father_n have_v such_o a_o care_n to_o compose_v all_o their_o form_n of_o government_n by_o the_o only_a rule_n of_o god_n word_n that_o almost_o nothing_o be_v different_a from_o god_n word_n and_o that_o bishop_n be_v but_o one_o ordinary_o in_o one_o city_n who_o have_v region_n and_o province_n and_o many_o priest_n or_o elder_n yea_o college_n of_o elder_n of_o priest_n under_o they_o &_o that_o some_o of_o their_o province_n be_v so_o large_a that_o they_o have_v deputy_n or_o suffragans_n also_o to_o supply_v their_o turn_v which_o withal_o infer_v that_o this_o their_o dignity_n over_o these_o person_n can_v not_o be_v only_o for_o the_o present_a time_n of_o this_o or_o that_o action_n or_o assembly_n but_o be_v still_o stand_v and_o continual_a even_o as_o those_o region_n and_o province_n allot_v to_o they_o and_o as_o be_v the_o number_n of_o pastor_n and_o college_n of_o priest_n or_o elder_n in_o every_o city_n as_o be_v our_o cathedral_n church_n likewise_o abide_v and_o continue_v and_o this_o dignity_n of_o one_o b._n above_o the_o priest_n or_o elder_n arise_v not_o of_o any_o ambitious_a aspire_a but_o of_o very_a necessity_n to_o avoid_v it_o and_o that_o of_o the_o equality_n of_o priest_n or_o elder_n dissension_n and_o sect_n will_v spring_v and_o that_o this_o dignity_n be_v so_o ancient_a that_o it_o be_v use_v in_o alexandria_n a_o most_o famous_a church_n even_o from_o saint_n mark_v time_n who_o as_o eusebius_n in_o his_o chronicle_n note_v die_v four_o or_o five_o year_n before_o either_o peter_n or_o paul_n and_o while_o many_o of_o the_o apostle_n and_o disciple_n be_v yet_o live_v for_o to_o reject_v that_o which_o eusebius_n speak_v of_o peter_n or_o rather_o which_o be_v manifest_o foist_v into_o his_o chronicle_n that_o he_o be_v christianorum_fw-la pontifex_fw-la primus_fw-la hist._n the_o first_o or_o chief_a bishop_n of_o the_o christian_n and_o that_o when_o he_o have_v found_v the_o church_n of_o antioch_n he_o go_v to_o rome_n where_o preach_v the_o gospel_n he_o continue_v 25._o year_n bishop_n of_o that_o city_n because_o this_o agree_v not_o with_o the_o holy_a scripture_n no_o nor_o yet_o with_o that_o which_o eusebius_n cit_v concern_v peter_n out_o of_o dionysius_n bishop_n of_o corinth_n li._n 2._o hist._n eccl._n cap._n 25._o as_o be_v aforesaid_a be_v therefore_o worthy_a to_o be_v repulse_v hist._n yet_o this_o which_o eusebius_n have_v both_o in_o his_o chronicle_n and_o in_o his_o eccl._n history_n of_o annianus_n orâ—â—yned_v the_o first_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n after_o mark_v the_o evangelist_n and_o of_o euodius_n ordain_v the_o first_o bishop_n of_o antioch_n another_o more_o famous_a church_n the_o 45._o year_n of_o the_o l._n that_o be_v the_o 12._o year_n after_o the_o lord_n ascension_n and_o that_o jame_v the_o brother_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v ordain_v of_o the_o apostle_n the_o first_o bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n the_o most_o famous_a church_n of_o all_o in_o those_o day_n and_o that_o in_o the_o very_a year_n of_o christ_n ascension_n how_o soever_o the_o scripture_n express_v it_o not_o or_o that_o jerome_n say_v it_o be_v do_v by_o consent_n of_o man_n or_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n and_o not_o of_o the_o verity_n of_o the_o lord_n dispensation_n yet_o sith_o this_o consent_n be_v of_o so_o many_a and_o so_o holy_a man_n and_o this_o custom_n so_o ancient_a and_o of_o these_o so_o notable_a church_n in_o the_o apostle_n day_n if_o this_o order_n have_v be_v any_o breach_n of_o the_o verity_n of_o the_o lord_n dispensation_n order_n or_o of_o any_o perpetual_a order_n set_v down_o and_o command_v by_o the_o apostle_n or_o not_o good_a and_o necessary_a but_o dangerous_a and_o hurtful_a to_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n by_o they_o both_o before_o and_o after_o plant_v or_o have_v be_v any_o direct_a occasion_n to_o the_o tyranny_n of_o antichriste_n no_o doubt_n they_o shall_v have_v know_v it_o and_o foreknowen_a the_o event_n and_o will_v never_o have_v permit_v but_o impugn_a and_o express_o write_v against_o the_o
that_o the_o church_n be_v keep_v by_o order_n and_o lose_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o lack_n of_o order_n for_o which_o cause_n he_o have_v institute_v many_o also_o and_o diverse_a order_n of_o minister_n not_o only_o in_o time_n pass_v in_o israel_n but_o also_o afterward_n in_o the_o church_n gather_v together_o of_o the_o jew_n and_o of_o the_o gentile_n and_o also_o for_o the_o same_o cause_n he_o have_v leave_v it_o free_a unto_o the_o church_n that_o they_o may_v add_v more_o order_n or_o not_o add_v they_o so_o that_o the_o same_o may_v be_v do_v to_o aedification_n whereas_o therefore_o when_o all_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n be_v call_v equal_o both_o pastor_n and_o also_o bishop_n &_o also_o priest_n or_o elder_n b._n and_o whereas_o they_o be_v of_o equal_a authority_n one_o afterward_o begin_v to_o be_v prefer_v above_o all_o his_o colleague_n howbeit_o not_o as_o their_o lord_n but_o as_o the_o rector_n in_o the_o university_n above_o his_o other_o colleague_n &_o to_o this_o man_n in_o principal_a the_o care_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v commit_v whereupon_o and_o by_o a_o certain_a kind_n of_o excellency_n he_o alone_o be_v accustom_v to_o be_v call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o bishop_n and_o pastor_n the_o residue_n of_o his_o fellow_n minister_n be_v content_v with_o the_o name_n of_o priest_n or_o elder_n in_o so_o much_o that_o in_o every_o city_n there_o begin_v to_o be_v one_o only_a bishop_n and_o many_o priest_n or_o elder_n this_o thing_n we_o judge_v can_v be_v dissalow_v of_o which_o matter_n the_o declaration_n and_o the_o sentence_n of_o jerome_n both_o otherwhere_o and_o also_o in_o the_o epistle_n to_o euagrius_n and_o in_o the_o commentary_n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o titus_n chap._n 1._o be_v of_o we_o approve_v who_o say_v all_o this_o come_v rather_o of_o custom_n than_o of_o the_o verity_n of_o the_o lord_n dispose_v that_o the_o plant_n of_o dissension_n &_o of_o schism_n may_v be_v take_v away_o very_o by_o this_o reason_n those_o thing_n also_o that_o be_v ordain_v concern_v archbishop_n yea_o and_o of_o the_o 4._o patriarch_n even_o before_o the_o nicene_n council_n itself_o archb._n we_o think_v may_v be_v excuse_v and_o defend_v although_o that_o all_o thing_n in_o success_n of_o time_n afterwards_o be_v draw_v away_o unto_o the_o great_a tyranny_n and_o ambition_n which_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o that_o the_o near_o we_o approach_v in_o those_o order_n to_o the_o apostolical_a simplicity_n so_o much_o the_o more_o be_v it_o also_o of_o we_o allow_v and_o we_o judge_v that_o every_o where_o they_o shall_v endeavour_n to_o approach_v thereto_o now_o when_o zanchius_n have_v add_v certain_a other_o aphorism_n concern_v the_o church_n and_o the_o lawful_a minister_n thereof_o he_o set_v down_o aphorism_n 20._o their_o authority_n say_v we_o believe_v also_o stretch_v that_o great_a authority_n be_v of_o christ_n give_v unto_o the_o lawful_a minister_n to_o wit_n to_o perform_v those_o thing_n whereunto_o also_o they_o be_v call_v to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o interpret_v the_o holy_a scripture_n according_a to_o the_o analogy_n of_o the_o faith_n to_o catechise_v to_o teach_v the_o people_n what_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n to_o reproove_v and_o rebuke_v as_o well_o the_o great_a as_o the_o small_a to_o remit_v or_o retain_v sin_n ministerial_o to_o bind_v the_o impenitent_a and_o to_o loose_v the_o repentant_a to_o administer_v also_o the_o sacrament_n which_o christ_n institute_v and_o according_a to_o his_o manner_n deliver_v to_o exercise_v discipline_n after_o the_o prescription_n of_o christ_n and_o also_o by_o the_o expound_v of_o the_o apostle_n to_o conclude_v to_o all_o those_o thing_n also_o which_o though_o they_o be_v not_o express_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n notwithstanding_o do_v appertain_v to_o order_n and_o to_o comeliness_n and_o make_v to_o edification_n but_o not_o to_o destruction_n according_a to_o the_o general_a rule_n deliver_v of_o the_o apostle_n that_o all_o thing_n ought_v to_o be_v do_v in_o order_n decent_o and_o to_o aedification_n for_o neither_o do_v we_o believe_v 14.40_o that_o any_o authority_n be_v give_v to_o the_o minister_n that_o aught_o to_o be_v stretch_v beyond_o the_o bound_n of_o god_n word_n or_o unto_o any_o other_o end_n than_o to_o the_o aedification_n of_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o we_o utter_o deny_v that_o any_o bishop_n debat_v yea_o or_o that_o all_o of_o they_o together_o have_v authority_n of_o ordain_v any_o thing_n contrary_a to_o the_o scripture_n of_o add_v any_o thing_n unto_o they_o or_o of_o take_v any_o thing_n from_o they_o of_o make_v new_a article_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o institute_v new_a sacrament_n of_o bring_v into_o the_o church_n new_a worship_n of_o set_v forth_o law_n that_o shall_v bind_v the_o conscience_n and_o that_o shall_v be_v make_v equal_a in_o authority_n to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n or_o of_o have_v dominion_n in_o the_o church_n and_o conscience_n of_o the_o faithful_a of_o forbid_v those_o thing_n that_o god_n have_v grant_v and_o will_v have_v to_o be_v free_a or_o final_o of_o command_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v without_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o though_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n sith_o that_o it_o can_v not_o true_o be_v say_v that_o indeed_o the_o whole_a church_n have_v not_o this_o authority_n have_v thus_o in_o every_o particular_a set_v down_o and_o limit_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o lawful_a minister_n of_o the_o church_n according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n he_o proceed_v aphorism_n 21._o unto_o this_o 21._o that_o the_o politic_a authority_n of_o bishop_n which_o also_o be_v prince_n be_v not_o to_o be_v deny_v for_o any_o thing_n before_o restrain_v authority_n in_o the_o mean_a season_n we_o deny_v not_o that_o bishop_n which_o withal_o be_v also_o prince_n beside_o the_o authority_n ecclesiastical_a shall_v also_o have_v their_o law_n politic_a and_o power_n secular_a yea_o even_o as_o the_o rest_n of_o prince_n have_v the_o right_a of_o the_o command_a secular_a thing_n the_o right_a of_o the_o sword_n some_o of_o they_o the_o right_n of_o elect_v and_o confirm_v king_n and_o emperor_n and_o of_o ordain_v and_o administer_a other_o politic_a thing_n and_o of_o compel_v the_o people_n subject_v unto_o they_o to_o yield_v they_o obedience_n and_o there-upon_a we_o confess_v that_o unto_o their_o politic_a commandment_n which_o without_o the_o transgression_n of_o god_n law_n may_v be_v keep_v their_o subject_n ought_v to_o obey_v not_o only_o for_o fear_n but_o also_o for_o conscience_n 13.5_o for_o we_o know_v that_o all_o power_n be_v of_o god_n and_o who-so-eve_a resist_v resist_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n 13.1.2_o and_o that_o moreover_o king_n be_v to_o be_v honour_v and_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v subject_a to_o prince_n and_o lord_n in_o all_o fear_n not_o only_o to_o those_o that_o be_v courteous_a and_o modest_a 2.17_o but_o also_o to_o the_o froward_a and_o wicked_a to_o conclude_v when_o he_o come_v to_o ecclesiast_fw-la discipline_n which_o aphorism_n 36._o he_o devide_v into_o popular_a and_o clericall_a in_o the_o 3._o part_n of_o the_o clericall_a discipline_n aphorism_n 38._o he_o say_v the_o three_o be_v that_o they_o shall_v promise_v peculiar_a obedience_n in_o thing_n that_o be_v honest_a metropolitan_a unto_o their_o bishop_n and_o to_o the_o metropolitan_a of_o the_o bishop_n now_o although_o by_o all_o these_o aphorism_n of_o this_o excellent_a learned_a man_n and_o great_a light_n of_o our_o age_n zanchius_n it_o be_v most_o apparent_a what_o his_o judgement_n be_v of_o the_o superiority_n of_o bishop_n and_o with_o what_o reason_n he_o proove_v and_o confirm_v the_o same_o to_o be_v in_o all_o point_n agreeable_a to_o god_n word_n yet_o for_o the_o further_a confirmation_n of_o these_o thing_n and_o to_o satisfy_v all_o such_o as_o shall_v or_o do_v mislike_v any_o thing_n contain_v in_o they_o let_v we_o also_o not_o think_v it_o tedious_a to_o peruse_v certain_a other_o observation_n that_o he_o have_v last_o adjoin_v to_o these_o aphorism_n in_o the_o foresay_a confession_n of_o the_o faith_n with_o the_o preface_n of_o his_o reason_n for_o the_o same_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o same_o zanchius_n upon_o his_o confession_n neither_o few_o nor_o light_n be_v the_o cause_n with_o the_o which_o i_o be_v draw_v thing_n that_o i_o have_v leav_o add_v these_o observation_n to_o my_o confession_n apart_o by_o themselves_o than_o to_o alter_v any_o thing_n therein_o there_o be_v not_o a_o few_o unto_o who_o it_o be_v know_v on_o what_o occasion_n at_o what_o time_n by_o who_o commandment_n in_o who_o name_n and_o to_o what_o end_n i_o be_v indeed_o unwilling_a and_o compel_v write_v the_o sum_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n observation_n but_o although_o each_o man_n see_v that_o this_o
another_o way_n of_o all_o the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n and_o christian_n thus_o say_v the_o renomned_a zanchius_n of_o these_o matter_n and_o if_o so_o worthy_a and_o great_a learned_a man_n and_o most_o earnest_a protestant_n even_o where_o he_o forbear_v the_o dispute_v of_o this_o former_a question_n which_o will_v god_n he_o have_v discuss_v but_o as_o i_o say_v on_o the_o second_o question_n he_o write_v thus_o of_o so_o great_a estate_n and_o principality_n be_v join_v with_o the_o ecclesiastical_a ministry_n yea_o by_o what_o right_a or_o wrong_n soever_o they_o be_v join_v yet_o that_o they_o must_v be_v obey_v and_o that_o they_o play_v the_o part_n of_o fedicious_a man_n that_o obey_v they_o not_o in_o thing_n not_o repugnant_a unto_o godliness_n may_v not_o we_o that_o by_o many_o degree_n come_v nothing_o near_o to_o such_o principality_n as_o zanchias_n speak_v of_o justify_v the_o superiority_n and_o lordship_n of_o bishop_n and_o archb._n among_o we_o which_o they_o hold_v under_o our_o most_o gracious_a sovereign_n but_o as_o degree_n of_o dignity_n for_o order_n sake_n and_o use_v the_o same_o with_o ready_a care_n painful_a diligence_n and_o modest_a humility_n and_o acknowledge_v also_o their_o great_a dignity_n to_o be_v their_o ecclesiastical_a ministry_n and_o not_o their_o external_a lordship_n but_o for_o the_o further_o conferm_v thereof_o our_o brethren_n have_v yet_o one_o argument_n more_o from_o the_o apostle_n s_o john_n say_v saint_n john_n also_o in_o his_o third_o epistle_n sharp_o reprove_v diotâ—ephes_n 29._o because_o he_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d one_o that_o desire_v the_o primacy_n in_o the_o church_n 9_o this_o example_n also_o of_o reprove_v this_o ambitious_a diotrephes_n question_n be_v well_o allege_v against_o the_o inordinate_a desire_n of_o primacy_n in_o the_o church_n such_o as_o diotrephes_n have_v but_o be_v nothing_o to_o the_o question_n in_o hand_n whether_o any_o primacy_n in_o any_o particular_a church_n among_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n may_v be_v lawful_o exercise_v yea_o or_o no_o if_o it_o be_v not_o desire_v but_o impose_v on_o they_o or_o desire_v in_o a_o more_o lawful_a manner_n then_o this_o diotrephes_n do_v our_o brethren_n here_o translate_v it_o not_o very_o precise_o but_o to_o their_o advantage_n one_o that_o desire_v the_o primacy_n of_o the_o church_n where_o as_o the_o apostle_n word_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d one_o love_v the_o primacy_n of_o they_o express_o note_v his_o ambition_n that_o his_o love_n be_v all_o set_v not_o on_o they_o but_o on_o the_o primacy_n of_o they_o if_o our_o brethren_n then_o conclude_v that_o the_o primacy_n if_o it_o may_v not_o be_v love_v must_v needs_o be_v unlawful_a may_v we_o not_o as_o well_o conclude_v thus_o none_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o wicked_a then_o to_o love_v money_n eccl._n 10._o and_o therefore_o money_n must_v needs_o be_v unlawful_a or_o rather_o do_v not_o this_o prove_v the_o more_o that_o there_o be_v a_o lawfulness_n of_o the_o thing_n yea_o and_o a_o lawful_a love_n of_o it_o also_o because_o the_o fault_n be_v neither_o in_o the_o thing_n itself_o nor_o simple_o in_o the_o love_n but_o in_o the_o inordinate_a or_o immoderate_a love_n thereof_o whether_o this_o diotrephes_n be_v a_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o no_o that_o be_v not_o apparent_a if_o he_o be_v not_o it_o be_v the_o further_a from_o the_o question_n but_o if_o he_o be_v as_o it_o be_v not_o unlikely_a than_o it_o argue_v that_o even_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n there_o be_v degree_n of_o dignity_n in_o the_o ministry_n whereby_o some_o be_v superior_a to_o the_o residue_n of_o their_o fellow-brethren_n in_o the_o church_n and_o some_o be_v chief_a also_o among_o they_o for_o ignoti_fw-la nulla_fw-la cupido_fw-la if_o there_o have_v be_v no_o such_o primacy_n there_o have_v be_v etc._n etc._n but_o to_o be_v in_o love_n with_o these_o dignity_n and_o so_o to_o desire_v they_o ambitious_o or_o to_o usurp_v they_o tyrannous_o as_o saint_n john_n say_v that_o this_o diotrephes_n do_v who_o will_v not_o receyve_v no_o not_o s._n john_n himself_o that_o be_v far_o in_o dignity_n his_o superior_a nor_o will_v entertain_v the_o brethren_n and_o forbid_v other_o that_o will_v receive_v they_o and_o cast_v they_o out_o of_o the_o church_n this_o insolency_n tyranny_n and_o ambition_n conden_v in_o he_o or_o in_o any_o other_o like_o he_o be_v nothing_o at_o all_o against_o this_o lawful_a superiority_n or_o primacy_n that_o be_v allow_v among_o we_o yea_o rather_o it_o confirm_v the_o same_o howbeit_o it_o be_v a_o good_a example_n we_o confess_v for_o all_o prelate_n of_o the_o church_n to_o take_v heed_n of_o the_o like_a vice_n in_o their_o ecclesiastical_a government_n now_o when_o with_o all_o these_o testimony_n and_o example_n our_o brethren_n have_v make_v this_o learned_a discourse_n against_o this_o superiority_n of_o bishop_n over_o their_o brethren_n pastor_n lest_o it_o may_v be_v think_v they_o have_v too_o much_o abase_v the_o bishop_n authority_n they_o make_v exception_n and_o say_v howbeit_o in_o this_o case_n we_o must_v take_v heed_n that_o we_o spoil_v not_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n of_o all_o their_o lawful_a authority_n 29._o this_o be_v a_o good_a caveat_n if_o it_o have_v come_v in_o time_n but_o although_o we_o common_o say_v when_o the_o steed_n be_v steal_v shut_v the_o stable_a door_n yet_o better_a late_o than_o never_o for_o if_o all_o these_o thing_n that_o our_o brethren_n have_v avouch_v be_v admit_v bridges_n a_o great_a part_n of_o it_o though_o not_o all_o their_o lawful_a authority_n shall_v be_v spoil_v but_o if_o we_o must_v take_v heed_n heeeunto_o it_o be_v good_a yet_o take_v heed_n in_o time_n for_o these_o reason_n have_v so_o forestall_v a_o number_n of_o our_o brethren_n that_o it_o be_v more_o than_o high_a time_n it_o be_v take_v heed_n unto_o and_o yet_o if_o we_o will_v take_v good_a heed_n indeed_o and_o not_o be_v carry_v away_o with_o show_n and_o glorious_a pretence_n of_o zeal_n and_o reformation_n so_o far_o that_o we_o take_v no_o heed_n to_o discern_v between_o the_o matter_n of_o religion_n &_o the_o form_n of_o discipline_n between_o thing_n command_v and_o commend_v between_o ius_n &_o factum_fw-la the_o fact_n do_v and_o the_o right_n of_o the_o thing_n to_o be_v do_v authority_n between_o rule_n and_o example_n between_o thing_n express_v &_o thing_n infer_v between_o the_o use_n of_o thing_n and_o the_o abuse_n of_o they_o if_o we_o will_v take_v heed_n to_o the_o ancient_a record_n of_o unsuspected_a chronicle_n to_o the_o grave_a testimony_n of_o the_o ancient_a holy_a father_n to_o the_o continual_a even_o from_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o universal_a practice_n of_o all_o the_o whole_a and_o all_o the_o part_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n until_o our_o own_o age_n and_o if_o now_o after_o the_o general_a corruption_n of_o the_o papist_n we_o will_v take_v heed_n to_o the_o sound_n and_o mature_a judgement_n and_o consent_n of_o the_o best_a learned_a godly_a and_o most_o reverend_a renounned_a protestant_n &_o most_o of_o all_o if_o we_o will_v take_v heed_n to_o the_o testimony_n and_o example_n cite_v out_o of_o god_n most_o holy_a word_n &_o not_o shuffle_v they_o over_o &_o loose_o apply_v they_o if_o we_o will_v i_o say_v take_v more_o diligent_a heed_n to_o all_o these_o thing_n we_o shall_v neither_o spoil_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n of_o all_o or_o of_o any_o their_o lawful_a authority_n nor_o entangle_v ourselves_o with_o these_o unnecessary_a trouble_n and_o division_n that_o we_o make_v but_o our_o brethren_n though_o thus_o late_o howbeit_o now_o at_o length_n will_v we_o in_o this_o case_n to_o take_v heed_n that_o we_o spoil_v not_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n of_o all_o their_o lawful_a authority_n as_o though_o they_o be_v content_a we_o shall_v take_v no_o great_a heed_n though_o they_o be_v spoil_v of_o some_o of_o their_o lawful_a authority_n do_v add_v this_o reason_n for_o although_o these_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n direct_o condemn_v the_o authority_n of_o one_o pastor_n above_o another_o 30._o yet_o neither_o do_v they_o set_v every_o pastor_n at_o liberty_n by_o himself_o to_o do_v what_o they_o listen_v without_o controlment_n nor_o yet_o do_v take_v away_o the_o lawful_a authority_n he_o have_v over_o his_o flock_n but_o that_o imperious_a and_o pompous_a dominion_n which_o be_v meet_v for_o civil_a magistrate_n and_o great_a potentate_n to_o exercise_v in_o worldly_a affaye_n otherwise_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o lawful_a authority_n they_o be_v call_v by_o the_o apostle_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebr._n guide_v such_o as_o be_v appoint_v to_o oversee_v the_o flock_n &_o unto_o they_o submission_n &_o obedience_n be_v command_v in_o
in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n guide_n such_o as_o be_v appoint_v to_o oversee_v the_o flock_n with_o authority_n and_o unto_o they_o submission_n and_o obedience_n be_v command_v in_o the_o same_o chapter_n ver_fw-la 17._o if_o this_o name_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d use_v in_o that_o chap._n by_o s._n paul_n which_o not_o only_o signify_v a_o guide_n but_o a_o captain_n go_v before_o all_o the_o residue_n with_o government_n &_o principality_n may_v include_v a_o lawful_a authority_n &_o commandment_n of_o submission_n and_o obedience_n without_o imperious_a and_o pompous_a dominion_n our_o prelate_n i_o hope_v will_v desire_v no_o more_o nor_o so_o much_o neither_o in_o all_o lawful_a respect_n as_o may_v in_o this_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v well_o contain_v but_o if_o here_o in_o the_o word_n flock_n whereof_o the_o b._n be_v guide_v they_o include_v not_o the_o whole_a congregation_n and_o so_o with_o all_o the_o inferior_a minister_n and_o pastor_n in_o the_o same_o as_o well_o as_o the_o other_o people_n then_o be_v not_o this_o allege_v to_o the_o purpose_n whether_o any_o one_o pastor_n may_v have_v superior_a authority_n over_o another_o and_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o residue_n and_o then_o it_o be_v but_o a_o flock_n here_o to_o allege_v it_o but_o iâ—_n it_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o whole_a particular_a church_n then_o indeed_o it_o be_v allege_v to_o the_o present_a purpose_n but_o it_o prove_v that_o the_o imperious_a &_o pompous_a dominion_n except_v one_o may_v have_v authority_n over_o another_o 〈◊〉_d other_o name_n be_v apply_v to_o they_o in_o the_o scripture_n but_o they_o be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n more_o general_a 30._o pertain_v to_o all_o kind_n of_o teacher_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n both_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o law_n &_o of_o the_o gospel_n as_o seer_n prophet_n watchman_n angel_n laborer_n builder_n steward_n &_o such_o like_a all_o which_o with_o many_o other_o serve_v to_o express_v some_o part_n of_o their_o office_n as_o their_o knowledge_n their_o diligence_n their_o authority_n their_o faithfulness_n their_o discretion_n also_o the_o necessity_n of_o they_o the_o commodity_n that_o come_v by_o they_o concern_v these_o title_n as_o not_o in_o controversy_n i_o pass_v they_o over_o bridges_n the_o argument_n of_o the_o 6._o book_n the_o 6._o book_n be_v of_o the_o pastor_n or_o bishop_n office_n for_o the_o limit_v of_o he_o to_o one_o only_a congregation_n whether_o the_o pastor_n may_v have_v curate_n or_o substitute_n under_o he_o to_o supply_v his_o absence_n whether_o all_o minister_n be_v to_o be_v utter_o expel_v be_v they_o never_o so_o learned_a or_o diligent_a if_o they_o have_v not_o the_o gift_n of_o preach_v and_o can_v confute_v the_o gainsayers_a of_o minister_n that_o be_v altogether_o unskilful_a and_o of_o their_o remove_n whether_o all_o be_v eternal_o condemn_v that_o do_v not_o by_o hear_v â—f_o preach_v become_v faithful_a of_o the_o lackâ—_n of_o preach_v &_o of_o the_o impossibility_n to_o furnish_v every_o congregation_n with_o preacher_n of_o tâ—â—_n hindrance_n hereof_o &_o the_o endeavour_n to_o help_v it_o &_o of_o our_o â—_z preposterous_a mean_n of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o french_a church_n â—or_a abundance_n of_o preacher_n of_o plurality_n &_o non_fw-la residency_n of_o read_v a_o praescribed_a form_n of_o prayer_n psalm_n and_o chapter_n of_o the_o student_n discouragement_n for_o the_o ill_a bestow_n of_o live_n of_o the_o want_n of_o lyving_n able_a to_o maintain_v learned_a preacher_n of_o spoil_v the_o minister_n maintenance_n under_o pretence_n of_o better_a provide_v for_o they_o &_o of_o these_o spoiler_n &_o mocker_n of_o god_n &_o man_n of_o their_o maintenance_n in_o the_o french_a church_n without_o such_o help_n as_o we_o have_v of_o the_o prophet_n sentence_n apply_v to_o our_o unskilful_a pastor_n &_o read_v minister_n of_o the_o use_n of_o godly_a learned_a homily_n &_o whether_o they_o may_v be_v effectual_a in_o the_o hearer_n of_o the_o pastor_n duty_n what_o minister_n our_o brâ—impugne_v &_o we_o defend_v of_o our_o minister_n exercise_n of_o three_o remedy_n that_o our_o brother_n set_v down_o to_o help_v the_o necessity_n for_o lack_n of_o livinge_n of_o restore_v the_o sacrilege_n of_o abbey_n of_o divide_v superfluity_n of_o some_o place_n and_o of_o a_o 3._o nameless_a and_o general_a remedy_n of_o the_o remedy_n to_o supply_v the_o want_n of_o learned_a man_n by_o eneorager_n by_o overseer_n in_o the_o university_n by_o tourn_v out_o drone_n and_o unprofitable_a head_n of_o college_n by_o place_v new_a governor_n by_o erect_v new_a doctor_n in_o as_o many_o place_n as_o may_v be_v by_o compulsion_n and_o by_o prayer_n of_o the_o corruption_n of_o our_o state_n of_o our_o brethren_n dispensation_n till_o all_o these_o thing_n can_v be_v bring_v to_o pass_v of_o our_o brethren_n hope_n to_o effect_v all_o these_o thing_n and_o in_o how_o short_a time_n and_o of_o their_o encouragement_n hereunto_o of_o their_o commend_v her_o majesty_n most_o honourable_a &_o glorious_a reign_n and_o of_o their_o promise_n to_o jeopard_v their_o life_n for_o the_o success_n and_o of_o their_o mourning_n threaten_a and_o protestation_n if_o all_o these_o thing_n according_a to_o these_o their_o devise_a mean_n be_v not_o speedy_o 〈◊〉_d practice_v 31._o but_o concern_v the_o name_n of_o pastor_n as_o they_o be_v a_o special_a office_n in_o the_o church_n this_o may_v suffice_v but_o for_o as_o much_o as_o we_o have_v undertake_v so_o to_o describe_v a_o pastor_n and_o his_o office_n as_o all_o other_o office_n of_o the_o church_n may_v be_v describe_v therewith_o we_o must_v not_o stay_v only_o in_o the_o name_n buâ—_n set_v forth_o also_o the_o whole_a substance_n of_o the_o person_n for_o which_o intent_n it_o shalâ—_n be_v necessary_a for_o we_o to_o consider_v a_o pastor_n or_o bishop_n two_o way_n in_o the_o proper_a function_n of_o his_o ministry_n and_o in_o government_n with_o his_o elder_n by_o which_o we_o shall_v understand_v how_o this_o ministry_n ought_v to_o be_v reform_v and_o restore_v among_o us._n as_o touch_v his_o office_n something_o have_v be_v say_v before_o general_o under_o the_o description_n of_o his_o several_a name_n but_o now_o more_o particular_o we_o must_v examine_v what_o belong_v to_o his_o charge_n bridges_n our_o brethren_n presuppose_v they_o have_v in_o this_o theiâ—_n learned_a disc._n sufficient_o prove_v that_o the_o nameâ—_n of_o pastor_n &_o bishop_n must_v always_o be_v take_v synonymical_o as_o diverse_a word_n signify_v but_o one_o thing_n and_o that_o there_o may_v be_v no_o such_o dignity_n accessory_a to_o the_o office_n as_o whereby_o one_o pastor_n or_o bishop_n may_v have_v authority_n over_o another_o do_v now_o procee_v to_o their_o platform_n of_o prescribe_v law_n law_n concern_v these_o pastor_n and_o bishop_n office_n and_o the_o reformation_n that_o they_o will_v propose_v unto_o they_o whereof_o i_o marvel_v not_o a_o little_a at_o our_o brethren_n over_o boldness_n in_o these_o thing_n and_o crave_v pardon_n of_o my_o term_n lest_o i_o also_o be_v think_v overbold_a with_o they_o and_o i_o will_v glad_o use_v a_o mild_a term_n for_o their_o sake_n if_o the_o matter_n can_v permit_v it_o that_o they_o dare_v take_v upon_o they_o to_o set_v down_o law_n and_o order_n auth_v of_o refourm_v and_o restore_v these_o office_n of_o the_o ministry_n imagine_v they_o stand_v now_o deform_v yea_o lose_v they_o be_v as_o i_o take_v they_o to_o be_v for_o they_o be_v nameless_a but_o private_a person_n except_o they_o allege_v that_o they_o be_v minister_n but_o whether_o authorize_v or_o exauthorate_v yea_o or_o no_o i_o know_v not_o if_o they_o be_v exauthorate_v then_o be_v they_o still_o as_o mere_a private_a be_v deprive_v of_o the_o public_a personage_n &_o action_n that_o they_o have_v if_o they_o be_v not_o then_o do_v they_o contrary_a to_o the_o state_n of_o their_o own_o call_n exercise_v the_o office_n of_o that_o ministry_n which_o themselves_o profess_v to_o be_v deform_v and_o lose_v and_o how_o soever_o the_o title_n of_o their_o learned_a discourse_n pretende_v in_o the_o froont_n only_o a_o brief_a and_o plain_a declaration_n concern_v the_o desire_n of_o all_o those_o faithful_a minister_n which_o do_v seek_v for_o the_o discipline_n and_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n where_o be_v pretend_v nothing_o but_o a_o declare_v of_o the_o desire_n that_o they_o seek_v yet_o in_o the_o seek_n they_o desire_v it_o in_o such_o a_o peremptory_a fashion_n that_o we_o find_v their_o desire_n to_o be_v a_o plain_a charge_n and_o prescription_n which_o be_v both_o above_o any_o authority_n that_o they_o have_v so_o to_o do_v and_o be_v the_o matter_n that_o they_o will_v have_v reform_v and_o restore_v better_a than_o
wit_n not_o only_o fair_a in_o show_n nor_o only_o profitable_a in_o the_o advantagâ—â—ut_n whether_o it_o be_v a_o virtuous_a a_o just_a a_o true_a lawful_a and_o righteous_a 〈◊〉_d yea_o or_o no._n the_o contrary_a whereof_o to_o wit_n unhonest_a be_v not_o only_o â—npleasant_a or_o incommodious_a but_o vicious_a unjust_a false_a unlawful_a and_o unrighteous_a of_o which_o sort_n of_o evil_n if_o it_o be_v be_v a_o matter_n pertain_v not_o to_o a_o few_o person_n but_o to_o whole_a estate_n and_o of_o such_o importance_n as_o concern_v government_n in_o their_o great_a and_o most_o necessary_a affair_n it_o be_v likely_a that_o it_o shall_v be_v but_o dispute_v upon_o of_o some_o or_o rather_o cry_v out_o upon_o of_o all_o nor_o to_o be_v suffer_v in_o any_o place_n as_o contrary_a to_o the_o express_a law_n of_o god_n and_o to_o the_o universal_a law_n of_o nature_n if_o those_o place_n gen_n 3.1_o cor._n 14._o and_o this_o 1._o tim._n 2._o be_v against_o it_o unhonest_a and_o so_o by_o no_o manner_n of_o mean_n to_o be_v suffer_v and_o then_o indeed_o have_v caluin_n say_v the_o truth_n that_o all_o wise_a man_n do_v always_o refuse_v it_o as_o a_o monstrous_a thing_n be_v against_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o nature_n but_o since_o those_o place_n as_o we_o have_v prove_v &_o danaeus_n grant_v do_v not_o meddle_v therewith_o and_o much_o less_o any_o other_o place_n in_o all_o the_o scripture_n have_v any_o appearance_n to_o condemn_v it_o as_o a_o dishonest_a matter_n can_v we_o think_v that_o a_o matter_n of_o such_o moment_n not_o only_o for_o the_o public_a state_n in_o matter_n of_o policy_n in_o moral_a conversation_n yea_o conservation_n of_o man_n life_n and_o preservation_n of_o god_n church_n and_o withal_o so_o often_o mention_v in_o the_o scripture_n both_o for_o the_o person_n and_o for_o the_o office_n and_o for_o the_o authority_n of_o prince_n &_o public_a governor_n that_o it_o shall_v have_v never_o direct_o and_o peremptory_o be_v forbid_v nor_o have_v be_v pronounce_v to_o be_v a_o thing_n unhonest_a yea_o rather_o do_v not_o this_o silence_n of_o the_o scripture_n clear_v acquit_v it_o of_o all_o suspicion_n of_o dishonesty_n question_n and_o in_o very_a deed_n albeit_o some_o more_o curious_a and_o new-fangled_a than_o sober_a or_o circumspect_a have_v call_v the_o honesty_n thereof_o in_o question_n yet_o for_o the_o most_o and_o best_a and_o wise_a part_n of_o man_n the_o honesty_n thereof_o have_v not_o be_v call_v into_o question_n but_o think_v to_o be_v where_o there_o be_v occasion_n thereof_o and_o that_o the_o law_n and_o custom_n bear_v it_o a_o good_a a_o just_a a_o lawful_a a_o true_a a_o right_a a_o virtuous_a &_o honest_a matter_n and_o for_o proof_n hereof_o as_o danaeus_n here_o begin_v well_o if_o he_o will_v in_o this_o point_n so_o hold_v out_o and_o not_o yield_v to_o much_o to_o these_o disputer_n or_o not_o rather_o give_v occasion_n &_o matter_n for_o they_o to_o dispute_v upon_o he_o do_v mighty_o in_o my_o opinion_n confirm_v the_o honesty_n of_o it_o in_o say_v that_o this_o thing_n have_v place_n in_o spain_n england_n scotland_n and_o diverse_a other_o region_n for_o be_v there_o no_o more_o region_n where_o the_o regiment_n of_o woman_n as_o lawful_a just_a right_n true_a virtuous_a and_o honest_a have_v place_n but_o these_o 3._o here_o specify_v it_o be_v enough_o sufficient_o to_o enforce_v the_o honesty_n of_o it_o except_o we_o shall_v utterlye_o dishonest_a all_o these_o state_n which_o when_o such_o regiment_n happen_v chief_o under_o god_n depend_v thereon_o as_o our_o estate_n do_v now_o in_o â—ngland_n and_o ireland_n under_o our_o most_o gracious_a sovereign_a queen_n eliâ—abeth_n and_o shall_v we_o now_o admit_v these_o certain_a or_o some_o disputer_n or_o any_o other_o to_o have_v it_o call_v in_o question_n whether_o the_o state_n and_o law_n of_o our_o realm_n even_o in_o the_o great_a matter_n of_o the_o government_n thereof_o do_v maintain_v a_o thing_n that_o be_v unhonest_a or_o against_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o nature_n for_o if_o it_o be_v against_o these_o place_n gen._n 3.1_o corin._n 14.1_o tim._n 2._o or_o these_o place_n against_o it_o how_o be_v not_o against_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o nature_n what_o a_o perilous_a matter_n be_v this_o and_o not_o only_o most_o dangerous_a injurious_a dishonest_a and_o dissloyall_a against_o our_o lawful_a sovereign_n by_o who_o happy_a government_n god_n have_v so_o bless_v we_o and_o do_v so_o gracious_o guide_v we_o and_o defend_v we_o and_o so_o many_o year_n have_v do_v questioniste_n and_o shall_v we_o now_o call_v her_o state_n and_o right_a into_o so_o high_a question_n by_o sum_n dispute_v if_o it_o may_v not_o better_o be_v call_v dispiting_a as_o whether_o it_o be_v honest_a or_o no_o to_o her_o majesty_n more_o than_o dishonour_n beside_o her_o overthrow_n and_o withal_o our_o own_o destruction_n but_o that_o also_o under_o pretence_n of_o the_o gospel_n we_o shall_v maintain_v a_o inconvenience_n worse_o than_o a_o mischief_n and_o go_v about_o to_o shatter_v all_o the_o ground_n and_o principle_n of_o the_o law_n itself_o both_o of_o the_o realm_n yea_o and_o of_o nature_n for_o the_o right_n and_o inheritance_n and_o call_v in_o question_n even_o in_o the_o great_a matter_n of_o estate_n sith_o england_n maintain_v the_o inheritance_n and_o right_n of_o woman_n regiment_n whether_o it_o maintain_v honesty_n or_o dishonesty_n yea_o or_o no_o and_o whether_o her_o majesty_n and_o other_o woman_n prince_n in_o our_o and_o these_o specify_v region_n have_v or_o do_v rather_o rule_v de_fw-fr facto_fw-la as_o usurper_n than_o de_fw-la jure_fw-la as_o godly_a and_o lawful_a prince_n shall_v we_o not_o herein_o go_v far_o beyond_o the_o very_a traitor_n that_o oppose_v themselves_o only_o against_o the_o princess_n person_n and_o what_o shall_v drive_v any_o questionist_n to_o this_o disputation_n by_o reason_n of_o this_o place_n the_o first_o of_o timothy_n the_o second_o chap._n which_o be_v but_o hale_v and_o wrest_v to_o this_o regiment_n how_o much_o better_a therefore_o be_v it_o especialle_v for_o we_o who_o so_o near_o it_o touch_v majesty_n that_o as_o danaeus_n confess_v the_o honesty_n and_o right_n of_o woman_n regiment_n have_v place_n here_o with_o we_o in_o england_n so_o with_o all_o obedience_n joyfulness_n thankfulness_n and_o conscience_n to_o god_n to_o acknowledge_v the_o same_o and_o not_o upon_o such_o bious_a occasion_n to_o undermine_v it_o pretend_v a_o quarrel_n against_o woman_n public_a teach_n which_o neverthesse_n must_n must_v needs_o follow_v for_o look_v wherein_o their_o regiment_n consi_v therein_o do_v a_o authority_n of_o teachinge_a even_o of_o consequence_n also_o follow_v if_o our_o brethren_n reply_n that_o admit_v a_o woman_n to_o have_v supreme_a government_n over_o all_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n so_o well_o as_o civil_a then_o may_v she_o preach_v also_o and_o minister_v the_o sacrament_n i_o answer_v this_o objection_n which_o be_v more_o fit_n for_o papist_n â—han_a protestants_n be_v but_o a_o mere_a cavil_v for_o we_o say_v not_o regiment_n the_o prince_n have_v all_o the_o government_n either_o of_o all_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n or_o civil_a in_o his_o or_o her_o person_n to_o do_v they_o or_o to_o put_v they_o in_o action_n but_o the_o prince_n have_v a_o supreme_a government_n in_o he_o or_o her_o dominion_n matter_n next_o and_o immediate_a under_o god_n only_o to_o oversée_v to_o appoint_v to_o give_v charge_n and_o to_o command_v that_o all_o those_o matter_n be_v due_o execute_v and_o orderly_o put_v in_o action_n by_o all_o these_o person_n to_o who_o of_o duty_n by_o their_o function_n they_o appertain_v and_o so_o the_o prince_n he_o or_o she_o without_o the_o breach_n of_o s._n paul_n precept_n or_o of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n may_v lawful_o and_o with_o authority_n both_o speak_v and_o teach_v even_o in_o the_o great_a assembly_n of_o the_o congregation_n for_o his_o or_o her_o government_n consist_v as_o much_o in_o the_o authority_n of_o their_o lawful_a commandment_n as_o in_o any_o thing_n else_o belong_v to_o their_o supreme_a regiment_n and_o take_v away_o the_o right_n of_o their_o so_o speak_v which_o quicken_v and_o give_v life_n unto_o the_o law_n politic_a that_o they_o make_v to_o wit_n make_v their_o royal_a assent_n and_o command_a and_o overthrow_v all_o their_o government_n and_o if_o this_o regiment_n be_v right_a and_o honest_a in_o england_n then_o be_v it_o never_o against_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o nature_n in_o any_o land_n and_o if_o it_o be_v so_o now_o then_o of_o his_o own_o nature_n and_o de_fw-fr jure_fw-la it_o be_v so_o ever_o though_o it_o be_v not_o ever_o so_o de_fw-fr facto_fw-la and_o we_o have_v no_o cause_n but_o to_o praise_n god_n that_o ius_n &_o factum_fw-la in_o this_o
church_n nor_o yet_o with_o caluine_n in_o geneva_n melancthon_n in_o analis_n locorum_fw-la come_v say_v confirmation_n among_o the_o ancient_n melancthon_n be_v a_o trial_n of_o doctrine_n in_o which_o they_o that_o be_v to_o be_v confirm_v do_v recite_v the_o sum_n of_o the_o christian_a doctrine_n whereunto_o be_v add_v public_a prayer_n for_o they_o but_o of_o the_o apostle_n be_v add_v also_o imposition_n of_o hand_n which_o the_o manifest_a gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n follow_v as_o for_o that_o popish_a confirmation_n be_v altogether_o a_o void_a and_o idle_a ceremony_n nevertheless_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n it_o shall_v be_v profitable_a for_o the_o trial_n of_o doctrine_n to_o be_v make_v with_o the_o public_a prayer_n for_o they_o which_o certain_o shall_v not_o be_v in_o vain_a herbandus_fw-la in_o compendio_fw-la theologia_fw-la follow_v melancthon_n and_o write_v of_o confirmation_n say_v what_o do_v thou_o think_v of_o confirmation_n proper_o it_o be_v not_o a_o sacrament_n but_o in_o the_o ancient_a time_n it_o be_v a_o trial_n of_o the_o doctrine_n make_v in_o the_o institution_n of_o christian_a religion_n as_o the_o catechism_n be_v among_o we_o in_o the_o which_o they_o that_o be_v catechise_v do_v render_v a_o reason_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o do_v testify_v that_o they_o embrace_v this_o only_a religion_n and_o to_o dissent_v from_o ethnik_n and_o from_o heretic_n which_o be_v public_o do_v of_o the_o b._n the_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n be_v add_v with_o the_o imposition_n of_o hand_n at_o which_o imposition_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n they_o be_v manifest_o endue_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o it_o be_v manifest_a in_o the_o act_n the_o 19_o chap._n afterward_o by_o success_n of_o time_n when_o miracle_n cease_v in_o the_o church_n the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o imposition_n of_o hand_n be_v nevertheless_o retain_v whereby_o those_o that_o be_v baptize_v be_v prepare_v to_o the_o christian_a conflict_n &_o by_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n and_o solemn_a blessing_n be_v confirm_v but_o the_o age_n that_o come_v after_o thrust_v unto_o the_o church_n a_o certain_a feign_a confirmation_n for_o a_o sacrament_n etc._n etc._n thus_o write_v also_o herbandus_fw-la of_o this_o matter_n he_o husius_fw-la in_o examine_v theologico_fw-la loco_fw-la 18._o de_fw-la sacram_fw-la what_o think_v thou_o of_o confirmation_n the_o answer_v confirmation_n be_v not_o a_o sacrament_n heshufius_n for_o it_o be_v not_o a_o external_a action_n peculiar_o command_v of_o god_n neither_o be_v it_o a_o seal_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o grace_n the_o ancient_n search_v the_o profit_v of_o child_n in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o catechism_n and_o those_o that_o be_v right_o institute_v they_o admit_v to_o the_o holy_a communion_n this_o be_v a_o laudable_a discipline_n in_o the_o church_n if_o superstition_n be_v absent_a kemnitius_n after_o he_o have_v confute_v the_o papist_n error_n of_o confirmation_n these_o thing_n say_v he_o be_v thus_o unfold_v the_o examination_n of_o the_o canon_n of_o confirmation_n shall_v be_v easy_a and_o plain_a for_o whereas_o that_o the_o first_o cannon_n condemn_v such_o a_o confirmation_n as_o consist_v in_o a_o catechism_n and_o child_n profession_n of_o the_o faith_n it_o have_v this_o meaning_n and_o reason_n our_o man_n have_v often_o show_v that_o the_o rite_n of_o confirmation_n the_o tradition_n unprofitable_a superstition_n &_o repugnant_a to_o the_o scripture_n be_v remove_v both_v it_o may_v be_v use_v godly_a and_o to_o the_o church_n edification_n according_a to_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o scripture_n after_o this_o manner_n to_o wit_n that_o they_o which_o be_v baptize_v in_o their_o infancy_n for_o such_o be_v now_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n when_o they_o come_v to_o the_o year_n of_o discretion_n shall_v be_v diligent_o instruct_v in_o a_o certain_a &_o simple_a catechism_n of_o the_o church_n doctrine_n and_o when_o they_o seem_v to_o have_v meete_o well_o perceive_v the_o beginning_n they_o shall_v afterward_o be_v present_v to_o the_o bishop_n and_o to_o the_o church_n and_o there_o hear_v the_o child_n that_o be_v baptize_v in_o his_o infancy_n which_o shall_v first_o with_o a_o short_a a_o simple_a warning_n be_v admonish_v of_o his_o baptism_n to_o wit_n that_o he_o be_v baptize_v how_o and_o why_o &_o into_o what_o he_o be_v baptize_v what_o the_o whole_a trinity_n give_v &_o seal_v up_o unto_o he_o in_o that_o baptism_n the_o contract_n of_o peace_n the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n how_o the_o renounce_v satan_n the_o profession_n of_o faith_n the_o promise_n of_o obedience_n be_v there_o make_v second_o the_o child_n himself_o shall_v before_o the_o church_n declare_v his_o own_o and_o the_o public_a profession_n of_o this_o doctrine_n and_o faith_n three_o she_o shall_v be_v ask_v of_o the_o principal_a point_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n he_o shall_v answer_v to_o every_o one_o of_o they_o if_o he_o do_v not_o so_o well_o understand_v they_o he_o shall_v be_v better_o instruct_v four_o he_o shall_v be_v admonish_v and_o this_o he_o shall_v declare_v in_o his_o profession_n that_o he_o dissent_v from_o all_o heathen_a heretical_a phanaticall_a and_o profane_a opinion_n five_o a_o grave_n and_o serious_a exhortation_n out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v add_v that_o he_o shall_v persevere_v in_o the_o covenant_n of_o baptism_n and_o in_o that_o doctrine_n &_o faith_n and_o with_o often_o profit_v be_v confirm_v six_o a_o public_a prayer_n shall_v be_v make_v for_o those_o child_n that_o god_n with_o his_o holy_a spirit_n will_v vouchsafe_v to_o govern_v keep_v and_o confirm_v they_o in_o this_o profession_n to_o the_o which_o prayer_n the_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n may_v be_v adhibit_v without_o superstition_n neither_o shall_v that_o prayer_n be_v vain_a for_o it_o rely_v on_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o perseverance_n and_o on_o the_o grace_n of_o confirmation_n such_o a_o rite_n of_o confirmation_n shall_v bring_v with_o it_o very_o much_o profit_n to_o the_o edification_n of_o youth_n &_o of_o the_o whole_a church_n for_o it_o be_v agreeable_a both_o to_o the_o scripture_n and_o to_o the_o more_o pure_a antiquity_n for_o in_o the_o apostle_n lay_v on_o of_o their_o hand_n that_o there_o be_v a_o trial_n of_o doctrine_n &_o profession_n of_o faith_n the_o history_n acts._n 19_o manifest_o do_v witness_v of_o the_o exhortation_n also_o unto_o perseverance_n of_o the_o confirm_v they_o by_o the_o word_n in_o the_o doctrine_n &_o faith_n which_o once_o they_o have_v receive_v the_o example_n of_o the_o apostolical_a church_n be_v extant_a act_n 14.15_o &_o 18._o and_o that_o public_a prayer_n be_v adhibit_v the_o history_n witness_v a_o &_o 8._o thus_o speak_v the_o 7._o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o laodicea_n &_o the_o 8._o of_o the_o council_n of_o aries_n concern_v the_o trial_n and_o profession_n of_o doctrine_n &_o faith_n in_o confirmation_n as_o we_o have_v before_o note_v and_o therefore_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o orleaunce_n require_v a_o perfect_a age_n in_o confirm_v neither_o agree_v this_o evil_n hereunto_o that_o dionysius_n in_o the_o end_n of_o his_o ecclesiastical_a hierarchy_n write_v of_o thâ—_n master_n of_o the_o catechisinge_n when_o the_o child_n baptize_v in_o their_o infancy_n be_v deliver_v to_o be_v instruct_v that_o they_o may_v with_o doctrine_n and_o exhortation_n betrayn_v up_o to_o perform_v &_o keep_v the_o profession_n of_o the_o faith_n the_o renounce_n of_o satan_n and_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o obedience_n of_o god_n make_v in_o their_o baptism_n these_o thing_n be_v propose_v in_o the_o conference_n at_o ratispone_n in_o the_o year_n 1541._o and_o so_o he_o tell_v how_o eccius_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o papist_n do_v utter_o &_o proud_o reject_v all_o these_o thing_n affirm_v that_o in_o confirmation_n the_o use_n of_o reason_n must_v not_o be_v tarry_v for_o thus_o notable_o and_o at_o large_a do_v kemnitius_n also_o declare_v and_o approve_v this_o good_a order_n and_o rite_n of_o confirm_v child_n and_o how_o contumelious_o the_o papist_n do_v reject_v it_o this_o therefore_o savore_v nothing_o of_o popery_n nor_o of_o any_o other_o error_n or_o superstition_n but_o be_v godly_a reverend_a and_o very_o beneficial_a to_o youth_n and_o to_o the_o whole_a church_n edification_n and_o what_o do_v caluine_a in_o his_o institution_n differ_v from_o these_o concern_v the_o ancient_a custom_n of_o confirmation_n in_o the_o ancient_a time_n say_v he_o this_o be_v the_o manner_n that_o the_o child_n of_o the_o christian_n confir_n after_o they_o be_v grow_v up_o be_v present_v before_o the_o bishop_n to_o fulfil_v that_o office_n or_o duty_n which_o be_v exact_v of_o they_o that_o be_v of_o ripe_a year_n offer_v themselves_o to_o baptism_n for_o these_o sit_v among_o they_o that_o be_v catechize_v until_o such_o
5.4_o no_o man_n may_v take_v upon_o he_o any_o honour_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n but_o he_o that_o be_v call_v of_o god_n as_o be_v aaron_n insomuch_o that_o christ_n himself_o do_v not_o give_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o high_a priest_n but_o he_o that_o say_v unto_o he_o thou_o be_v my_o son_n this_o day_n have_v i_o beget_v thou_o he_o say_v in_o another_o place_n thou_o be_v a_o priest_n for_o ever_o after_o the_o order_n of_o melchizedech_n 2.6_o now_o see_v these_o rule_n be_v so_o general_a that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n himself_o be_v not_o exempt_v from_o they_o but_o show_v forth_o the_o decree_n wherein_o he_o be_v authorise_v by_o what_o rule_n can_v any_o man_n retain_v that_o authority_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n which_o be_v not_o call_v thereto_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n bridges_n all_o this_o again_o be_v grant_v unto_o beat_v more_o our_o brethren_n the_o learned_a discourser_n that_o it_o do_v our_o bishop_n mastershop_n our_o brethren_n take_v upon_o they_o more_o in_o these_o their_o pretend_a reformation_n than_o either_o they_o have_v hitherto_o do_v or_o i_o think_v ever_o will_v be_v able_a to_o show_v their_o warrant_n and_o calling_n authorise_v they_o thereunto_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n likewise_o we_o can_v allege_v again_o against_o the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o pope_n 80._o to_o prove_v that_o peter_n be_v not_o superior_a to_o the_o other_o apostle_n that_o which_o our_o saviour_n christ_n say_v to_o his_o apostle_n luke_n 22.26_o 22.26_o and_o math._n 20.25_o 20.25_o mark_n 10.42_o 10.42_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o among_o you_o but_o he_o that_o be_v great_a among_o you_o shall_v be_v as_o the_o young_a and_o he_o that_o rule_v as_o he_o that_o serve_v and_o mat._n 23.8_o 23.8_o you_o have_v but_o one_o master_n which_o be_v christ_n and_o all_o you_o be_v all_o brethren_n if_o these_o place_n prove_v that_o the_o pope_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v above_o other_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n why_o do_v they_o not_o likewise_o prove_v that_o the_o minister_n be_v equal_a among_o themselves_o and_o for_o the_o most_o part_n all_o those_o argument_n and_o authority_n of_o scripture_n that_o be_v use_v to_o confute_v the_o usurp_a authority_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v of_o as_o great_a force_n against_o all_o other_o usurp_a authority_n of_o one_o pastor_n over_o another_o bridge_n these_o sentence_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n have_v be_v before_o allege_v by_o our_o brethren_n page_n 28._o &_o 29._o have_v be_v already_o sufficient_o answer_v that_o they_o neither_o forbid_v the_o title_n nor_o the_o authority_n that_o we_o acknowledge_v in_o our_o bishop_n by_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o best_a writer_n even_o among_o our_o brethren_n themselves_o which_o sentence_n as_o they_o be_v right_o allege_v against_o the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o pope_n to_o prove_v that_o peter_n be_v not_o such_z a_o superior_a to_o the_o other_o apostle_n as_o the_o papist_n do_v pretend_v so_o be_v they_o not_o right_o allege_v to_o prove_v that_o he_o haâ—_n never_o any_o kind_n of_o superiority_n but_o no_o such_o kind_n of_o superiority_n as_o the_o pope_n false_o claim_v in_o the_o name_n of_o peter_n for_o not_o only_o all_o the_o ancient_a father_n and_o all_o the_o best_a writer_n acknowledge_v as_o we_o have_v see_v some_o superiority_n in_o peter_n such_o as_o contrari_v not_o these_o sentence_n but_o also_o s._n paul_n be_v most_o plain_a herein_o that_o s._n peter_n have_v a_o kind_n of_o superiority_n if_o not_o to_o all_o yet_o to_o many_o of_o the_o other_o apostle_n and_o for_o these_o sentence_n â—â—_o as_o we_o have_v already_o at_o large_a consider_v the_o peyse_v of_o they_o so_o the_o first_o sentence_n here_o cite_v allow_v in_o plain_a word_n both_o a_o ruler_n among_o they_o and_o a_o great_a so_o that_o he_o be_v in_o humility_n and_o seruiceablenesse_n as_o courteous_a and_o diligent_a as_o if_o he_o be_v young_a or_o as_o he_o that_o serve_v the_o other_o place_n here_o cite_v you_o have_v but_o one_o master_n which_o be_v christ_n and_o all_o you_o be_v brethren_n proove_v clear_o 32.8_o that_o the_o pope_n ought_v not_o to_o claim_v that_o mastership_n which_o he_o require_v but_o it_o prove_v not_o that_o be_v he_o otherwise_o a_o true_a a_o true_a faithful_a bishop_n he_o may_v have_v no_o mastership_n at_o all_o for_o than_o our_o brethren_n may_v not_o be_v call_v master_n thereof_o neither_o as_o we_o and_o that_o worthy_o call_v m._n caluine_n m._n beza_n etc._n etc._n master_n but_o this_o sentence_n be_v against_o the_o pope_n not_o against_o they_o because_o the_o pope_n not_o they_o will_v intrude_v himself_o into_o that_o absolute_a and_o supreme_a mastership_n and_o lordship_n which_o proper_o and_o only_o belong_v to_o our_o lord_n and_o master_n jesus_n christ._n but_o our_o brethren_n demand_v why_o do_v they_o not_o likewise_o prove_v that_o the_o minister_n be_v equal_a among_o themselves_o and_o so_o they_o do_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o supreme_a mastership_n of_o christ_n and_o in_o respect_n simple_o of_o their_o ministry_n but_o the_o reason_n why_o they_o prove_v not_o such_o a_o equality_n as_o our_o brethren_n surmise_v be_v because_o they_o be_v speak_v absolute_o against_o all_o kind_n of_o superiority_n and_o mastership_n among_o they_o and_o therefore_o where_o they_o say_v that_o for_o the_o most_o part_n all_o those_o argument_n and_o authority_n of_o scripture_n that_o be_v use_v to_o confute_v the_o usurp_a authority_n of_o the_o pope_n authority_n be_v of_o as_o great_a force_n against_o all_o other_o usurp_a authority_n of_o one_o pastor_n over_o another_o although_o this_o be_v but_o a_o loose_a consequent_a yet_o we_o may_v well_o grant_v this_o conclusion_n for_o usurp_a authority_n but_o till_o our_o brethren_n can_v prove_v some_o such_o among_o we_o as_o be_v usurp_v all_o these_o sentence_n argument_n and_o authority_n be_v but_o usurp_v and_o wrest_v against_o their_o authority_n which_o be_v lawful_a therefore_o while_o we_o entreat_v of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o pastor_n we_o must_v take_v heed_n that_o we_o open_v not_o a_o window_n to_o popish_a tyranny_n 80._o in_o steed_n of_o pastoral_n authority_n and_o that_o we_o enlarge_v not_o the_o bound_n of_o authority_n without_o the_o bound_n of_o the_o scripture_n we_o also_o like_v well_o the_o caveat_n of_o this_o conclusion_n will_v god_n our_o brethren_n will_v indeed_n take_v heed_n unto_o it_o bridge_n for_o if_o it_o be_v not_o take_v heed_n unto_o in_o time_n their_o pastoral_a authoriâ—â—_n wâ—ll_n so_o enlarge_v the_o bound_n thereof_o that_o it_o will_v not_o only_o tyrannize_v over_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o doctor_n themselves_o who_o they_o clean_o debar_v from_o all_o public_a exhortation_n reprehension_n conselation_n and_o application_n and_o over_o all_o their_o seniory_n of_o new_a governor_n as_o we_o shall_v god_n will_v see_v in_o this_o discourse_n but_o over_o all_o the_o church_n and_o it_o begin_v pretty_o well_o to_o abridge_v the_o christian_a prince_n and_o civil_a magistrate_n supreme_a authority_n in_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n as_o in_o part_n we_o have_v already_o see_v and_o all_o without_o the_o bound_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o this_o their_o pastoral_a authority_n by_o that_o time_n their_o govern_v seniory_n be_v every_o where_o settle_v and_o establish_v and_o have_v enlarge_v her_o bound_n in_o everye_o congregation_n will_v be_v meet_o well_o repress_v as_o we_o have_v see_v in_o the_o form_n of_o prayer_n print_v at_o geneva_n and_o thus_o will_v one_o enlarge_v itself_o â—uer_o another_o which_o may_v open_v not_o a_o window_n but_o the_o broad_a gate_n to_o a_o worse_a than_o popish_a tyranny_n and_o still_o all_o without_o the_o bound_n of_o the_o scripture_n wherefore_o while_o we_o search_v the_o scripture_n the_o only_a rule_n whereby_o the_o church_n of_o god_n ought_v to_o be_v govern_v 81._o we_o find_v that_o in_o regiment_n &_o governance_n of_o the_o church_n the_o pastor_n b._n or_o elder_a have_v none_o authority_n by_o himself_o separate_v from_o other_o for_o in_o the_o church_n there_o ought_v to_o be_v no_o monarchy_n or_o sole_a absolute_a government_n but_o that_o be_v refer_v particular_o to_o our_o saviour_n christ_n only_o â—2_n tim._n 6.7_o jude._n 4._o christ_n say_v search_v the_o scripture_n tyrannize_a for_o in_o they_o you_o reckon_v unto_o yourselves_o that_o you_o have_v eternal_a life_n and_o they_o bear_v witness_n of_o i_o john_n 5.39_o in_o search_v the_o scripture_n we_o find_v this_o rule_n bridges_n where_o the_o apostle_n warn_v timothy_n but_o abide_v thou_o in_o those_o thing_n which_o thou_o haste_v learn_v and_o which_o be_v of_o trust_n commit_v unto_o thou_o life_n know_v of_o who_o thou_o have_v learn_v they_o and_o that_o thou_o have_v from_o a_o child_n know_v the_o holy_a
scripture_n which_o be_v able_a to_o make_v thou_o skilful_a concern_v the_o salvation_n by_o the_o faith_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesu._n the_o whole_a scripture_n inspire_v from_o god_n be_v profitable_a to_o doctrine_n to_o reprehension_n to_o correction_n to_o institution_n which_o be_v in_o righteousness_n that_o the_o man_n of_o god_n may_v be_v perfect_a be_v perfect_o instruct_v to_o every_o good_a work_n 2._o tim._n 3._o and_o this_o we_o confess_v against_o the_o adversary_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o with_o our_o brethren_n that_o the_o divine_a and_o canonical_a scripture_n as_o the_o only_a rule_n that_o contain_v all_o thing_n perfect_o concern_v faith_n and_o the_o salvation_n which_o be_v in_o jesus_n christ_n to_o make_v the_o man_n of_o god_n perfect_a unto_o all_o good_a work_n but_o that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v the_o only_a rule_n whereby_o the_o church_n of_o god_n ought_v to_o be_v govern_v understand_v by_o these_o word_n government_n that_o the_o scripture_n have_v set_v down_o a_o perpetual_a and_o general_a rule_n of_o all_o the_o only_a order_n of_o the_o church_n form_n of_o external_a government_n as_o well_o as_o it_o have_v of_o faith_n and_o of_o the_o moral_a part_n of_o man_n action_n and_o conversation_n if_o we_o search_v the_o scrpture_n never_o so_o much_o neither_o we_o nor_o our_o brethren_n shall_v ever_o find_v it_o for_o the_o church_n of_o god_n may_v safe_o admit_v according_a to_o the_o diversity_n of_o the_o state_n thereof_o diverse_a form_n and_o order_n whereby_o it_o may_v be_v govern_v so_o that_o nothing_o be_v withal_o admit_v prejudicial_a to_o the_o law_n &_o to_o the_o gospel_n that_o be_v to_o say_v neither_o against_o faith_n nor_o good_a manner_n as_o s._n austen_n term_v it_o neither_o be_v all_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o government_n or_o authority_n of_o the_o pastor_n bishop_n or_o elder_n god_n for_o the_o christian_a prince_n and_o civil_a magistrate_n have_v a_o government_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n also_o and_o there_o be_v diverse_a approve_a form_n whereby_o prince_n and_o magistrate_n govern_v the_o church_n of_o god_n in_o the_o diverse_a part_n and_o state_n thereof_o beside_o the_o ecclesiastical_a government_n of_o pastor_n and_o as_o for_o that_o here_o our_o brethren_n say_v the_o pastor_n bishop_n or_o elder_n have_v no_o authority_n by_o himself_o separate_v from_o other_o these_o speech_n be_v speak_v ambiguous_o it_o be_v true_a in_o one_o sense_n that_o neither_o pastor_n nor_o yet_o bishop_n for_o i_o distinguish_v these_o term_n that_o here_o be_v confuse_o clap_v together_o have_v any_o authority_n by_o himself_o separate_v from_o other_o in_o the_o regiment_n of_o the_o church_n but_o that_o he_o have_v the_o same_o in_o common_a with_o all_o other_o in_o the_o church_n that_o be_v of_o his_o call_n and_o not_o like_o a_o pope_n as_o a_o a-per-se_n as_o though_o none_o other_o shall_v have_v it_o but_o he_o only_o and_o all_o other_o from_o he_o neither_o have_v any_o pastor_n other_o or_o bishop_n or_o elder_a any_o such_o authority_n by_o himself_o that_o can_v proper_o be_v say_v to_o be_v separate_v from_o other_o for_o if_o it_o be_v separate_v from_o other_o them_z it_o have_v no_o government_n of_o they_o nor_o deal_v with_o they_o yea_o authority_n we_o grant_v that_o whatsoever_o authority_n and_o pastor_n or_o b._n or_o elder_a have_v it_o be_v the_o church_n authority_n because_o it_o be_v give_v unto_o they_o that_o be_v the_o part_n and_o member_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o to_o the_o church_n use_n and_o profit_n as_o s._n paul_n show_v ephes._n 4.11_o etc._n etc._n he_o therefore_o give_v some_o to_o be_v apostle_n other_o prophet_n other_o evangelist_n other_o pastor_n and_o doctor_n to_o the_o grow_v together_o of_o the_o saint_n to_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n to_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n 1._o cor._n 12._o after_o he_o have_v show_v how_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n give_v separate_o his_o spiritual_a gift_n say_v vers_fw-la 11._o but_o all_o these_o work_v one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o spirit_n natural_a distribute_v private_o even_o as_o he_o will_v he_o add_v for_o as_o the_o body_n be_v one_o and_o have_v many_o member_n but_o all_o the_o member_n of_o one_o body_n when_o as_o they_o be_v many_o be_v one_o body_n so_o also_o christ_n for_o by_o one_o spirit_n we_o be_v all_o baptise_a into_o one_o body_n whether_o jew_n or_o grecian_n whether_o servant_n or_o free_a and_o all_o have_v drink_v one_o drink_n into_o one_o spirit_n for_o the_o body_n be_v not_o one_o member_n but_o many_o if_o the_o foot_n say_v i_o be_o not_o the_o hand_n i_o be_o not_o of_o the_o body_n be_v it_o therefore_o not_o of_o the_o body_n and_o if_o the_o ear_n say_v i_o be_o not_o the_o eye_n i_o be_o not_o of_o the_o body_n be_v it_o therefore_o not_o of_o the_o body_n if_o the_o whole_a body_n be_v a_o eye_n where_o be_v the_o hear_n if_o the_o whole_a be_v hear_v where_o be_v the_o smell_v but_o now_o have_v god_n place_v the_o member_n every_o one_o separately_z in_o the_o body_n even_o as_o he_o will_v but_o if_o all_o be_v one_o member_n where_o be_v the_o body_n but_o now_o there_o be_v many_o member_n and_o yet_o but_o one_o body_n thus_o do_v s._n paul_n reason_n from_o the_o resemblance_n and_o proportion_n of_o the_o natural_a body_n and_o the_o regiment_n thereof_o to_o the_o mystical_a so_o that_o although_o what_o gift_n faculty_n power_n or_o government_n soever_o they_o have_v it_o be_v not_o so_o separate_v from_o other_o by_o themselves_o that_o it_o have_v no_o community_n with_o the_o other_o nor_o be_v pertain_v to_o they_o for_o it_o pertain_v to_o the_o whole_a in_o common_a as_o we_o say_v also_o in_o the_o school_n of_o the_o soul_n or_o life_n of_o man_n anima_fw-la est_fw-la tota_fw-la in_o toto_fw-la &_o in_o qualibet_fw-la parte_fw-la the_o soul_n or_o life_n be_v whole_a in_o the_o whole_a body_n and_o in_o every_o part_n but_o yet_o every_o faculty_n and_o power_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o life_n be_v not_o in_o the_o whole_a body_n nor_o in_o every_o part_n thereof_o but_o in_o the_o member_n only_o separation_n that_o be_v the_o proper_a organ_n to_o the_o same_o and_o so_o have_v every_o bishop_n or_o pastoral_a elder_n some_o authority_n by_o himself_o in_o the_o regiment_n &_o government_n of_o the_o church_n so_o separate_v from_o other_o that_o other_o which_o have_v not_o the_o same_o office_n have_v not_o the_o same_o authority_n so_o that_o the_o community_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o benefit_n bar_v not_o the_o separation_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o exercise_n of_o the_o authority_n and_o therefore_o faith_n s._n paul_n 1._o cor._n 12.27_o you_o be_v all_o of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o member_n in_o part_n and_o some_o have_v god_n ordain_v in_o the_o church_n first_o apostle_n they_o prophet_n three_o doctor_n than_o power_n than_o the_o gift_n of_o heal_a helping_n governmente_n kind_n of_o tongue_n be_v all_o apostle_n be_v all_o prophet_n be_v all_o doctor_n be_v all_o power_n have_v all_o the_o gift_n of_o heal_v do_v all_o speak_v with_o tong_n do_v all_o interpret_v so_o that_o as_o in_o the_o first_o and_o second_o degree_n here_o mention_v the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n have_v some_o power_n and_o authority_n in_o the_o regiment_n and_o governance_n of_o the_o church_n by_o themselves_o separate_v from_o other_o so_o may_v we_o safe_o conclude_v of_o the_o doctor_n here_o mention_v also_o by_o which_o name_n our_o brethren_n do_v here_o comprehend_v both_o bishop_n and_o pastor_n that_o they_o have_v some_o power_n and_o authority_n of_o regiment_n and_o governaunce_n in_o the_o church_n by_o themselves_o separate_v from_o other_o in_o like_a manner_n and_o this_o manifest_o appear_v in_o their_o practice_n the_o apostle_n saint_n paul_n by_o his_o apostolical_a authority_n in_o the_o ecclesiastical_a regiment_n and_o governance_n of_o the_o church_n set_v down_o in_o diverse_a place_n diverse_a rule_n some_o temporary_a some_o perpetual_a concern_v order_n rite_n and_o ceremony_n of_o the_o church_n without_o any_o jointure_n of_o those_o church_n authority_n to_o who_o he_o enjoin_v they_o yea_o without_o so_o much_o as_o ask_v any_o counsel_n of_o they_o or_o deliberate_v with_o they_o and_o 1._o cor._n 11.34_o he_o say_v in_o general_a other_o thing_n well_o i_o set_v in_o order_n when_o i_o come_v 11.34_o he_o say_v not_o you_o and_o i_o together_o in_o joint_a authority_n and_o yet_o not_o doubt_n he_o have_v the_o joint_a consent_n compromit_v to_o he_o before_o and_o declare_v after_o of_o all_o good_a man_n in_o all_o those_o ordinance_n that_o he_o have_v make_v or_o shall_v make_v amongst_o
the_o sight_n of_o so_o great_a witness_n god_n the_o father_n christ_n and_o the_o elect_a angel_n he_o call_v these_o elect_a for_o the_o difference_n of_o the_o reprobate_a he_o shall_v do_v any_o of_o those_o thing_n that_o pertain_v to_o the_o office_n of_o a_o bishop_n of_o private_a affection_n but_o that_o he_o shall_v do_v all_o thing_n lawful_o and_o orderly_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o to_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o church_n according_a to_o the_o praescribed_a canon_n prefer_v none_o to_o any_o thing_n for_o private_a cause_n and_o speak_v of_o the_o diverse_a reading_n of_o this_o sentence_n he_o say_v all_o these_o reading_n although_o they_o differ_v in_o word_n yet_o they_o offer_v the_o same_o sentence_n that_o be_v to_o wit_n a_o bishop_n according_a to_o the_o canon_n praescribe_v of_o paul_n shall_v do_v and_o judge_v all_o thing_n esteem_v more_o the_o verity_n of_o the_o cause_n than_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o person_n which_o thing_n very_o be_v in_o common_a commend_v to_o all_o judge_n exod._n 18._o wherein_o say_v beza_n he_o be_v say_v of_o the_o grecian_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d judge_n to_o give_v prejudicate_a judgement_n that_o account_v any_o man_n as_o excellent_a and_o choice_n but_o a_o judge_n aught_o in_o judge_v to_o lay_v down_o all_o these_o opinion_n as_o he_o that_o sit_v not_o to_o judge_v of_o the_o person_n but_o of_o the_o cause_n etc._n etc._n for_o a_o judge_n ought_v to_o weigh_v the_o right_n of_o the_o pleader_n as_o it_o be_v in_o a_o balance_n so_o that_o he_o shall_v incline_v to_o neither_o part_n otherwise_o it_o will_v not_o be_v a_o right_a judgement_n but_o a_o judge_n authority_n in_o all_o such_o judgement_n iâ—_n the_o chief_a on_o the_o bench_n bench_n whosoever_o sit_v with_o he_o as_o assistant_n neither_o do_v he_o howsoever_o he_o communicate_v with_o other_o in_o council_n &_o deliberation_n join_v any_o with_o he_o in_o the_o authority_n of_o judgement_n the_o bishop_n therefore_o be_v such_o a_o judge_n in_o these_o matter_n pertain_v to_o the_o ecclesiastical_a regiment_n and_o governance_n of_o the_o church_n we_o find_v by_o search_v of_o the_o scripture_n that_o a_o bishop_n have_v authority_n by_o himself_o separate_v from_o other_o clean_a contrary_n to_o our_o brethren_n say_n neither_o have_v the_o bishop_n this_o authority_n only_o concern_v their_o life_n and_o conversation_n but_o for_o their_o very_a entry_n and_o admittance_n also_o into_o the_o ministry_n all_o the_o authority_n of_o be_v ordain_v be_v to_o pass_v by_o who_o so_o ever_o they_o be_v elect_v by_o his_o only_a ordain_v of_o they_o as_o appeareth_z further_o verse_n 23._o lay_v hand_n light_o on_o no_o man_n and_o although_o beza_n here_o do_v abridge_v this_o his_o authority_n in_o ordain_v minister_n and_o say_v lay_v hand_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v admit_v not_o every_o one_o light_o to_o have_v any_o ecclesiastical_a function_n to_o wit_n so_o much_o as_o in_o thou_o be_v for_o neither_o all_o the_o authority_n lie_v in_o timothy_n alone_o but_o by_o election_n make_v of_o the_o suffragy_n or_o voice_n or_o the_o whole_a church_n as_o we_o have_v say_v authority_n act._n 14._o d._n 23._o and_o appear_v by_o the_o elelection_n of_o mathias_n and_o of_o the_o deacon_n and_o then_o afterward_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o bishop_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o presbytery_n do_v by_o the_o imposition_n of_o hand_n consecrate_v unto_o the_o lord_n the_o elect_a party_n as_o be_v abovesayde_v 4._o do_v 14._o but_o all_o this_o over_o nice_a mince_n serve_v not_o the_o turn_n for_o 14_o in_o the_o election_n which_o beza_n here_o cit_v for_o example_n of_o like_a manner_n there_o be_v great_a difference_n in_o the_o example_n of_o mathias_n act._n 1._o his_o election_n be_v by_o lot_n and_o not_o by_o voice_n nor_o any_o lay_n on_o of_o hand_n be_v there_o mention_v in_o the_o deacon_n act._n 6._o the_o multitude_n choose_v they_o and_o the_o apostle_n not_o any_o of_o the_o other_o elder_n lay_v their_o hand_n on_o they_o and_o as_o for_o the_o example_n act._n 14._o whereof_o although_o we_o have_v see_v some_o what_o already_o yet_o so_o often_o as_o our_o brethren_n lead_v we_o to_o this_o place_n which_o be_v one_o of_o their_o principal_a sanctuary_n to_o which_o they_o run_v it_o shall_v not_o be_v amiss_o so_o often_o to_o show_v that_o they_o claim_v a_o wrong_a privilege_n and_o first_o that_o it_o be_v do_v by_o the_o people_n voice_n &_o hold_v up_o their_o hand_n as_o a_o testification_n of_o their_o consente_n unto_o they_o which_o the_o word_n of_o the_o text_n do_v not_o enforce_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o ordain_v by_o the_o hand_n unto_o they_o priests_z or_o elder_n by_o every_o church_n although_o erasmus_n interpret_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d erasmus_n quum_fw-la creassent_fw-la per_fw-la suffragia_fw-la and_o when_o they_o have_v create_v by_o voice_n elder_n unto_o they_o caluine_n who_o caluine_n follow_v say_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v to_o discern_v by_o hold_v up_o the_o hand_n as_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v do_v in_o solemnity_n or_o assembly_n of_o the_o people_n and_o beza_n follow_v he_o say_v this_o word_n spring_v of_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o grecian_n which_o give_v their_o voice_n with_o their_o hand_n hold_v out_o beza_n whereupon_o spring_v that_o decree_n note_v of_o cicero_n for_o lucius_n flaccus_n they_o stretch_v out_o their_o hand_n and_o diverse_a other_o most_o excellent_a learned_a among_o our_o brethren_n and_o we_o follow_v that_o translation_n and_o albeit_o our_o geneva_n translation_n say_v and_o when_o they_o have_v ordain_v they_o elder_n by_o election_n but_o add_v this_o note_n in_o the_o margin_n the_o word_n signify_v to_o elect_v by_o put_v up_o of_o hand_n which_o declare_v that_o minister_n be_v not_o make_v without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o people_n yet_o with_o the_o good_a leave_n and_o reverence_n of_o all_o these_o singular_a learned_a man_n be_v it_o speak_v not_o only_o no_o necessity_n drive_v they_o to_o this_o interpretation_n but_o i_o see_v not_o though_o i_o will_v be_v right_o glad_a to_o learn_v how_o it_o can_v stand_v with_o the_o sense_n and_o reason_n of_o the_o lert_n for_o first_o the_o text_n make_v there_o no_o mention_v at_o all_o of_o their_o election_n election_n whereof_o we_o doubt_v not_o but_o that_o they_o be_v not_o make_v without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o people_n but_o the_o question_n be_v who_o do_v make_v create_v or_o ordain_v they_o whether_o the_o people_n together_o with_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n election_n barnabas_n or_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n only_a but_o it_o be_v most_o evident_a that_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v refer_v only_o to_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n and_o therefore_o whatsoever_o the_o people_n do_v in_o voice_n or_o hand_n in_o the_o election_n the_o hand_n only_o of_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n be_v in_o the_o create_a and_o ordain_v of_o they_o and_o although_o that_o the_o heathen_a grecian_n have_v such_o a_o use_n that_o when_o a_o law_n or_o decree_n be_v to_o be_v approve_v of_o the_o people_n they_o give_v their_o consent_n thereunto_o in_o their_o great_a assembly_n by_o hold_v up_o their_o hand_n yet_o to_o take_v the_o word_n here_o in_o such_o a_o profane_a sense_n i_o think_v caluine_a answer_n himself_o sufficient_o notwithstanding_o the_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n use_v the_o name_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o another_o sense_n that_o be_v to_o wit_n in_o a_o solemn_a custom_n of_o ordain_v which_o in_o the_o scripture_n be_v call_v the_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n moreover_o by_o this_o form_n of_o speak_v be_v excellentlie_o express_v the_o lawful_a manner_n in_o create_v pastor_n paul_n and_o barnabas_n be_v say_v to_o choose_v the_o elder_n election_n do_v they_o this_o alone_a by_o their_o private_a office_n yea_o tather_n they_o permit_v the_o matter_n to_o the_o voice_n of_o they_o all_o therefore_o in_o the_o pastor_n that_o be_v to_o be_v create_v there_o be_v a_o free_a election_n of_o the_o people_n but_o that_o nothing_o shall_v be_v do_v tumultuouslie_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n as_o it_o be_v moderator_n have_v the_o government_n thus_o ought_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n of_o laodecia_n to_o be_v understand_v which_o forbid_v the_o election_n to_o be_v permit_v to_o the_o people_n thus_o write_v caluine_a wherein_o he_o drive_v all_o to_o the_o election_n but_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d import_v by_o his_o own_o interpretation_n and_o by_o the_o ecclesicall_a custom_n in_o the_o scripture_n the_o ordination_n by_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n aâ—_n for_o the_o election_n be_v another_o matter_n which_o then_o in_o part_n pertain_v to_o the_o people_n
but_o horrible_a confusion_n in_o and_o yet_o can_v they_o give_v their_o consent_n to_o choose_v such_o person_n without_o horrible_a or_o any_o confusion_n and_o how_o be_v it_o say_v to_o be_v their_o authority_n in_o such_o matter_n whereof_o they_o themselves_o can_v perform_v the_o hear_n &_o determine_v without_o horrible_a confusion_n and_o be_v the_o authority_n then_o not_o the_o governor_n but_o the_o people_n authority_n and_o the_o governor_n do_v but_o represent_v the_o people_n who_o they_o govern_v and_o be_v choose_v only_o as_o the_o people_n or_o the_o whole_a congregation_n debity_n or_o executioner_n to_o do_v that_o for_o they_o that_o they_o can_v not_o perform_v themselves_o without_o horrible_a confusion_n and_o be_v this_o the_o people_n only_a remedy_n to_o repose_v such_o confidence_n in_o other_o that_o they_o commit_v all_o their_o authority_n unto_o the_o authority_n of_o these_o governor_n and_o may_v not_o these_o committee_n themselves_o upon_o such_o confidence_n commit_v unto_o they_o commit_v as_o horrible_a confusion_n and_o breed_v as_o foul_a dissentious_a and_o disorder_n as_o may_v the_o people_n themselves_o be_v not_o all_o these_o point_n beside_o a_o number_n mo_z and_o perhaps_o more_o horrible_a that_o experience_n will_v teach_v we_o confuse_a and_o intricate_a governor_n and_o hereto_o also_o say_v our_o breath_n may_v be_v refer_v that_o which_o be_v say_v of_o election_n of_o pastor_n that_o the_o apostle_n paul_n and_o barnabas_n do_v ordain_v by_o election_n of_o the_o congregation_n 86._o elder_n unto_o many_o church_n act._n 14.23_o because_o the_o name_n of_o elder_n be_v common_a both_o to_o pastor_n &_o governor_n and_o be_v use_v in_o the_o scripture_n to_o comprehend_v both_o at_o once_o 23._o as_o it_o appear_v manifest_o by_o s._n paul_n 1_o tim._n 5.17_o 5.17_o those_o elder_n that_o govern_v well_o be_v worthy_a of_o double_a honour_n especial_o those_o that_o labour_n in_o the_o word_n and_o doctrine_n of_o which_o testimony_n we_o learn_v these_o three_o thing_n first_o that_o there_o be_v elder_n in_o the_o church_n which_o meddle_v not_o with_o teach_v but_o be_v occupy_v altogether_o in_o govern_v second_o that_o the_o elder_n which_o labour_v in_o teach_v otherwise_o call_v pastor_n be_v join_v also_o in_o government_n with_o they_o which_o teach_v not_o and_o three_o that_o the_o name_n of_o elder_a comprehend_v both_o sort_n of_o elder_n and_o especial_o in_o the_o place_n before_o allege_v for_o election_n there_o be_v great_a reason_n to_o lead_v we_o to_o think_v that_o the_o elder_n for_o government_n be_v as_o well_o understand_v as_o the_o other_o for_o doctrine_n because_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o same_o place_n that_o after_o they_o have_v ordain_v they_o elder_n in_o every_o congregation_n by_o election_n as_o have_v set_v the_o church_n in_o perfect_a order_n which_o can_v not_o be_v 14.23_o except_o they_o have_v establish_v discipline_n as_o well_o as_o doctrine_n they_o commit_v they_o to_o the_o lord_n in_o who_o they_o believe_v to_o confirm_v that_o which_o our_o brethren_n have_v so_o bold_o affirm_v that_o there_o ought_v to_o be_v in_o every_o church_n a_o consistory_n or_o segnorie_n of_o elder_n or_o governor_n bridge_n which_o ought_v to_o have_v the_o hear_n examination_n and_o determine_v of_o all_o matter_n pertain_v to_o discipline_n and_o government_n of_o that_o congregation_n be_v they_o allege_v here_o again_o the_o example_n of_o the_o scripture_n act._n 14.23_o which_o they_o have_v before_o twice_o or_o thrice_o allege_v and_o be_v sufficient_o answer_v unto_o but_o their_o proof_n for_o the_o election_n of_o these_o consistory_n governor_n stand_v upon_o no_o certain_a ground_n by_o our_o brethren_n own_a confession_n for_o they_o say_v not_o hereto_o also_o must_v be_v refer_v that_o which_o be_v say_v of_o election_n of_o pastor_n etc._n etc._n but_o hereto_o also_o may_v be_v refer_v etc._n etc._n so_o that_o this_o example_n rely_v at_o the_o most_o but_o on_o conjecture_n of_o probability_n can_v make_v no_o sound_n plea_n of_o argument_n that_o so_o it_o must_v be_v allege_v nevertheless_o upon_o good_a hope_n to_o prove_v it_o our_o brethren_n will_v assay_v to_o bestow_v a_o argument_n on_o it_o and_o if_o they_o reason_n at_o all_o thus_o they_o reason_n the_o name_n of_o elder_n be_v common_a to_o both_o to_o pastor_n and_o governor_n and_o be_v use_v to_o comprehend_v both_o at_o once_o governor_n but_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n do_v ordain_v by_o election_n of_o the_o congregation_n elder_n unto_o many_o church_n therefore_o by_o these_o elder_n that_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n do_v ordain_v unto_o many_o church_n be_v comprehend_v pastor_n and_o governor_n both_o at_o once_o this_o conclusion_n in_o sensu_fw-la coniuncto_fw-la may_v be_v grant_v for_o what_o do_v this_o conclusion_n let_v but_o that_o these_o elder_n be_v pastor_n and_o governor_n too_o both_o at_o once_o be_v governor_n in_o that_o they_o be_v pastor_n 14._o if_o they_o mean_v it_o of_o distinct_a person_n and_o office_n then_o if_o the_o mayor_n of_o this_o argument_n mean_a that_o the_o name_n of_o elder_n be_v so_o common_a to_o both_o that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o pastor_n and_o governor_n as_o distinct_a person_n that_o it_o be_v use_v always_o to_o comprehend_v both_o at_o once_o i_o deny_v the_o mayor_n the_o scripture_n be_v most_o manifest_a to_o the_o contrary_a and_o themselves_o also_o otherwise_o grant_v the_o mayor_n that_o it_o be_v so_o use_v now_o and_o then_o to_o show_v that_o it_o be_v so_o use_v in_o this_o place_n here_o cite_v by_o our_o brethren_n in_o their_o minor_n how_o will_v they_o prove_v it_o which_o if_o they_o do_v not_o where_o be_v the_o argument_n pastor_n but_o what_o need_n we_o seek_v further_a confutation_n of_o their_o minor_n than_o their_o own_o learned_a discourse_n hereon_o have_v not_o themselves_o allege_v this_o example_n for_o pastor_n page_n 33._o treat_v there_o only_o of_o the_o pastor_n proper_a duty_n and_o join_v this_o place_n act._n 14.23_o unto_o the_o conciliation_n of_o these_o 1._o pet._n 5._o and_o tit._n 1.5_o yea_o what_o other_o be_v their_o own_o word_n here_o present_a do_v they_o not_o say_v and_o hereto_o also_o may_v be_v refer_v that_o which_o be_v say_v of_o election_n of_o pastor_n and_o whereas_o the_o text_n say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o restrain_v here_o the_o word_n presbyter_n priest_n or_o elder_n unto_o the_o pastor_n so_o that_o by_o their_o own_o exposition_n they_o do_v but_o hale_v and_o draw_v this_o place_n to_o prove_v such_o governor_n as_o be_v not_o pastor_n i_o speak_v not_o this_o that_o i_o utter_o deny_v there_o be_v any_o such_o elder_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n as_o be_v chief_o governor_n little_a deal_n with_o the_o public_a ministry_n of_o the_o word_n word_n in_o such_o place_n as_o they_o want_v magistrate_n that_o be_v christian_n but_o that_o these_o governor_n as_o we_o have_v see_v at_o large_a out_o of_o gualther_n upon_o 1._o cor._n 12._o and_o out_o of_o gellius_n snecanus_fw-la on_o 1._o cor._n 6._o be_v rather_o as_o magistrate_n among_o they_o in_o those_o time_n which_o person_n have_v receive_v of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n the_o gift_n of_o government_n the_o name_n of_o elder_n i_o grant_v accord_v also_o well_o unto_o they_o and_o so_o both_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o in_o the_o new_a the_o civil_a governor_n be_v call_v elder_n but_o these_o be_v not_o eccl._n elder_n and_o that_o this_o place_n act._n 14.23_o be_v to_o be_v refer_v to_o no_o other_o elder_n than_o pastor_n the_o testimony_n also_o of_o caluine_n even_o where_o he_o acknowledge_v that_o there_o be_v such_o elder_n as_o meddle_v not_o with_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n do_v manifest_o herein_o confute_v our_o breath_n when_o they_o have_v create_v elder_n hereupon_o say_v caluine_a it_o appear_v that_o it_o suffice_v not_o for_o man_n to_o have_v be_v once_o endue_v with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o godliness_n &_o to_o hold_v a_o sum_n of_o the_o faith_n except_o they_o make_v continual_a encreasemente_n therefore_o christ_n not_o only_o send_v the_o apostle_n that_o shall_v spread_v abroad_o the_o gospel_n but_o also_o he_o command_v that_o pastor_n shall_v be_v ordain_v that_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n shall_v be_v perpetual_a and_o in_o daily_a use_n this_o order_n set_v of_o christ_n do_v paul_n and_o barnabas_n observe_v when_o they_o assign_v pastor_n to_o every_o church_n lest_o that_o after_o their_o departure_n the_o doctrine_n shall_v cease_v and_o become_v silent_a whereupon_o this_o place_n teach_v that_o the_o church_n can_v not_o want_v the_o ordinary_a ministry_n 14._o neither_o can_v they_o be_v account_v christian_n before_o god_n save_o those_o that_o willing_o be_v disciple_n all_o the_o race_n of_o their_o life_n 14._o i_o
it_o behove_v therefore_o to_o keep_v their_o precept_n even_o as_o the_o burn_a fire_n and_o let_v they_o be_v such_o but_o as_o for_o you_o reverence_v you_o they_o as_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n because_o they_o be_v the_o keper_n of_o his_o place_n as_o the_o bishop_n be_v the_o form_n of_o the_o father_n of_o all_o but_o the_o elder_n of_o the_o consistory_n of_o god_n and_o join_v together_o of_o the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n for_o without_o they_o it_o be_v not_o the_o elect_a church_n nor_o the_o collection_n of_o the_o saint_n nor_o the_o holy_a congregation_n and_o again_o what_o be_v the_o eldership_n but_o a_o holy_a institution_n of_o a_o counsellor_n or_o confessor_n of_o a_o bishop_n what_o also_o be_v the_o deacon_n but_o follower_n of_o christ_n minister_a to_o the_o bishop_n as_o christ_n to_o the_o father_n and_o work_v unto_o he_o a_o clean_a &_o unspottrd_a work_n even_o as_o saint_n stephen_n unto_o the_o most_o bless_a james_n and_o timothy_n &_o linus_n unto_o paul_n and_o anacletus_fw-la and_o clement_n unto_o peter_n and_o in_o the_o 4._o epipistle_n to_o the_o philippian_n yet_o i_o say_v to_o the_o bishop_n and_o to_o the_o elder_n in_o the_o lord_n that_o who_o soever_o shall_v keep_v the_o passeover_n with_o the_o jew_n or_o take_v up_o the_o solemnity_n of_o their_o feast_n day_n shall_v be_v compartner_z with_o they_o that_o have_v kill_v the_o lord_n and_o his_o apostle_n these_o and_o such_o other_o speech_n of_o the_o presbyteral_a elder_n do_v declare_v that_o whosoever_o in_o ignatius_n name_n write_v they_o for_o i_o dare_v not_o so_o bold_o as_o our_o br._n do_v affirm_v they_o to_o be_v he_o yet_o in_o write_v thus_o of_o the_o consistory_n of_o the_o elder_n yea_o of_o the_o deacon_n under_o they_o he_o think_v they_o both_o to_o meddle_v with_o teach_v polycarpus_n polycarpus_n and_o with_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n as_o for_o the_o epistle_n that_o be_v adjoin_v in_o the_o name_n of_o polycarpus_n &_o the_o elder_n with_o he_o it_o be_v most_o manifest_a how_o they_o join_v teach_v to_o their_o govern_n let_v the_o elder_n be_v simple_a in_o all_o thing_n merciful_a convert_n all_o from_o error_n visit_v all_o the_o sick_a not_o neglect_v the_o widow_n the_o fatherless_a and_o the_o poor_a but_o always_o provide_v good_a thing_n before_o the_o lord_n and_o before_o man_n as_o for_o any_o other_o that_o be_v more_o suspect_a stuff_n i_o cite_v not_o but_o be_v they_o suspect_v or_o be_v they_o not_o as_o i_o grant_v they_o be_v very_o ancient_a so_o we_o can_v find_v in_o none_o of_o they_o such_o elder_n mention_v as_o our_o br._n threape_n upon_o we_o that_o there_o be_v neither_o yet_o in_o any_o ancient_a &_o autentike_a ecclesiastical_a history_n for_o as_o for_o that_o danaeus_n write_v of_o the_o office_n of_o elder_n in_o christ._n isagog_n part_n 2._o cap._n 10._o cit_v say_v lites_n â—utem_fw-la dirimere_fw-la etc._n etc._n but_o to_o decide_v debate_n and_o as_o out_o of_o socrates_n lib._n 7._o cap._n 37._o may_v be_v gather_v to_o behave_v themselves_o as_o judge_n and_o arbiter_n 37._o i_o never_o read_v that_o it_o be_v the_o function_n of_o elder_n or_o part_n of_o their_o office_n this_o prove_v nothing_o at_o all_o that_o the_o clergy_n of_o who_o socrates_n there_o speak_v be_v not_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n but_o rather_o seem_v to_o infer_v that_o theâ—_n be_v elder_n and_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o who_o socrates_n speak_v will_v not_o hauâ—_n they_o draw_v too_o much_o away_o from_o their_o function_n to_o the_o hear_n and_o determine_v of_o such_o controversy_n albeit_o socrates_n tell_v that_o silvanus_n the_o bishop_n do_v it_o when_o as_o he_o see_v the_o clerk_n to_o make_v a_o gain_n by_o the_o controversy_n of_o the_o striver_n that_o from_o thence_o forth_o he_o permit_v none_o of_o the_o clergy_n to_o be_v a_o judge_n but_o take_v the_o bill_n of_o those_o that_o make_v supplication_n he_o prefer_v one_o faithful_a lie_v man_n who_o he_o know_v to_o favour_v that_o which_o be_v â—ight_a and_o good_a to_o have_v the_o hear_n of_o those_o matter_n and_o so_o he_o set_v free_a the_o striver_n from_o contention_n and_o controversy_n here_o the_o clergy_n that_o have_v the_o deal_n in_o those_o matter_n the_o bishop_n by_o his_o superior_a authority_n take_v it_o from_o they_o &_o appoint_v it_o not_o to_o the_o consistory_n of_o elder_n but_o to_o one_o laiâ—_n man_n but_o to_o show_v more_o full_o and_o plain_o that_o socrates_n always_o understand_v by_o the_o term_n of_o elder_n only_o such_o as_o we_o call_v priest_n to_o wit_n minister_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n let_v we_o also_o see_v some_o testimony_n out_o of_o socrates_n because_o danaeus_n cit_v he_o for_o these_o elder_n and_o i_o will_v glad_o search_v all_o the_o testimony_n &_o example_n general_o if_o that_o caluine_n beza_n &_o danaeus_n or_o any_o other_o author_n have_v aught_o for_o the_o proof_n or_o but_o probability_n of_o these_o elder_n in_o the_o 3._o chap._n of_o his_o first_o book_n he_o say_v and_o on_o a_o certain_a time_n the_o presbyter_n 3._o priest_n or_o elder_n be_v present_a which_o be_v under_o he_o he_o speak_v of_o alexander_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n and_o the_o residue_n of_o the_o clergy_n he_o treat_v somewhat_o more_o curious_o and_o subtle_o of_o the_o trinity_n and_o philosophicallie_o prove_v that_o in_o the_o godhead_n there_o be_v the_o unity_n in_o the_o trinity_n but_o arius_n be_v one_o of_o the_o number_n of_o the_o elder_n which_o in_o that_o degree_n be_v place_v under_o alexander_n a_o man_n not_o ignorant_a of_o the_o quirk_n of_o logic_n socrates_n because_o he_o suspect_v that_o he_o will_v afresh_o bring_v into_o the_o church_n the_o error_n of_o the_o african_a sabellius_n be_v kindle_v with_o the_o desire_n of_o contention_n decline_v to_o a_o opinion_n clean_o contrary_a to_o the_o opinion_n of_o that_o african_a and_o affirm_v that_o if_o the_o father_n beget_v the_o son_n he_o that_o be_v beget_v have_v a_o beginning_n of_o his_o be_v and_o that_o thereupon_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o there_o be_v a_o time_n when_o the_o son_n be_v not_o &_o that_o necessary_o it_o follow_v that_o he_o have_v his_o be_v of_o nothing_o when_o he_o have_v conclude_v with_o this_o new_a kind_n of_o reason_n and_o never_o before_o hear_v of_o he_o stir_v up_o many_o of_o they_o to_o seek_v after_o those_o matter_n and_o of_o a_o little_a spark_n be_v kindle_v a_o great_a great_a flame_n etc._n etc._n whereupon_o alexander_n call_v a_o council_n of_o many_o bishop_n he_o depose_v say_v socrates_n arius_n and_o the_o fautor_n of_o his_o opinion_n from_o the_o degree_n of_o the_o eldership_n by_o which_o it_o plain_o appear_v that_o these_o elder_n be_v minister_n and_o teacher_n of_o the_o word_n and_o to_o this_o not_o only_o accord_v ruffinus_n lib._n 10._o eccl._n hist._n cap._n 1._o saiâ—ng_n 1._o a_o certain_a elder_n at_o alexandria_n name_v arius_n a_o man_n more_o religious_a in_o show_n and_o form_n than_o virtue_n begin_v to_o set_v forth_o certain_a wicked_a point_n concern_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n etc._n etc._n and_o theodoretus_n lib._n 1._o cap._n 2._o yet_o more_o plain_o 2._o in_o these_o time_n say_v he_o arius_n which_o be_v in_o the_o company_n and_o order_n of_o the_o elder_n and_o have_v the_o authority_n of_o interpret_n the_o divine_a scripture_n when_o he_o see_v the_o government_n of_o the_o sacerdotal_a priesthood_n or_o bishopric_n to_o be_v commit_v to_o alexander_n be_v impatient_a of_o envy_n wherewith_o he_o be_v chafe_v he_o begin_v to_o seek_v occasion_n of_o provokement_n of_o discord_n and_o strive_n and_o albeit_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o man_n and_o his_o laudable_a administration_n break_v off_o the_o web_n of_o all_o slander_n yet_o can_v not_o envy_v let_v he_o rest_n the_o enemy_n therefore_o of_o truth_n have_v get_v this_o fellow_n he_o move_v and_o stir_v up_o the_o wave_n of_o the_o church_n and_o so_o provoke_v he_o that_o he_o dare_v open_o gainsay_v the_o apostolical_a doctrine_n of_o alexander_n as_o for_o alexander_n he_o avouch_v the_o speech_n of_o the_o divine_a scripture_n that_o the_o son_n be_v of_o the_o same_o dignity_n with_o the_o father_n and_o have_v the_o same_o essence_n with_o his_o begetter_n but_o arius_n fight_v against_o the_o truth_n call_v he_o a_o creation_n and_o a_o work_n make_v add_v those_o word_n that_o there_o be_v some_o time_n when_o he_o be_v not_o which_o thing_n may_v better_o be_v know_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n themselves_o these_o thing_n do_v he_o not_o only_o in_o the_o church_n continual_o but_o also_o in_o other_o outward_a assembly_n and_o meeting_n and_o treat_v upon_o they_o house_n by_o
than_o these_o allege_v which_o if_o they_o shall_v find_v and_o can_v clear_o evict_v thereby_o that_o there_o be_v any_o such_o for_o my_o part_n i_o shall_v be_v most_o ready_a to_o acknowledge_v it_o howbeit_o when_o they_o shall_v have_v prove_v that_o such_o at_o any_o time_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n there_o be_v yet_o will_v not_o that_o example_n infer_v a_o necessity_n that_o there_o ought_v to_o be_v such_o always_o and_o every_o where_o because_o there_o be_v such_o sometime_o perhaps_o and_o in_o some_o place_n but_o sense_n as_o yet_o we_o neither_o hear_v of_o rule_n nor_o example_n of_o they_o we_o may_v i_o hope_v with_o safe_a conscience_n dissent_v from_o they_o sith_o therefore_o it_o can_v not_o hitherto_o be_v prove_v by_o any_o of_o these_o father_n let_v we_o now_o see_v these_o excellent_a learned_a man_n allegation_n and_o example_n for_o these_o elder_n out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n if_o yet_o in_o they_o we_o may_v find_v better_a and_o invincible_a proof_n that_o at_o least_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n there_o be_v such_o elder_n for_o then_o there_o be_v no_o remedy_n but_o we_o must_v needs_o yield_v that_o such_o there_o be_v sith_o we_o also_o as_o be_v our_o bind_a duty_n do_v admit_v and_o reverence_v the_o holy_a scripture_n with_o the_o same_o honour_n that_o our_o brethren_n do_v albeit_o neither_o we_o nor_o they_o can_v make_v any_o perpetual_a rule_n of_o every_o particular_a example_n in_o the_o scripture_n but_o let_v the_o rule_v thereof_o fall_v out_o as_o it_o shall_v let_v we_o yet_o see_v what_o example_n in_o the_o scripture_n our_o brethren_n avouche_v in_o the_o seven_o chapter_n aforesaid_a 2._o parte_fw-la christ._n isag._n danaeus_n after_o his_o citation_n of_o basil_n and_o dionysius_n 7._o allege_v saint_n paul_n as_o you_o have_v hear_v saying_n therefore_o they_o may_v thus_o better_o be_v distinguish_v that_o of_o the_o perpetual_a order_n in_o the_o church_n other_o shall_v be_v occupy_v in_o the_o treaty_n of_o the_o worde_n of_o god_n which_o paul_n general_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d prophecy_n rom._n 12._o verse_n 6._o or_o else_o in_o the_o procure_n of_o other_o thing_n the_o which_o seem_v by_o a_o general_n name_n to_o be_v of_o other_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d governaunce_n but_o of_o paul_n it_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d rom._n 12._o this_o testimony_n be_v also_o allege_v of_o beza_n in_o his_o christian_a confession_n chapter_n 5._o artic_a 32._o with_o the_o 1_o corinth_n 12._o verse_n 28._o prefix_v thereunto_o the_o same_o testimony_n likewise_o cit_v caluine_a in_o his_o institution_n cap._n 8._o sec._n 42._o say_v 42_o but_o as_o for_o that_o that_o i_o call_v bishop_n &_o elder_n and_o pastor_n &_o minister_n indifferent_o those_o that_o govern_v the_o church_n elder_n i_o do_v it_o out_o of_o the_o use_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o confund_v these_o term_n for_o whosoever_o enjoy_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n it_o give_v to_o they_o the_o title_n of_o bishop_n so_o with_o paul_n where_o titus_n be_v command_v town_n by_o town_n to_o ordain_v elder_n straightway_n be_v set_v under_o it_o for_o a_o bishop_n must_v be_v blameless_a etc._n etc._n so_o in_o a_o other_o place_n he_o salute_v more_o bishop_n in_o one_o city_n and_o in_o the_o act_n be_v rehearse_v that_o he_o call_v the_o ephesine_n elder_n together_o who_o he_o his-selfe_n in_o his_o oration_n name_v bishop_n here_o now_o we_o must_v observe_v that_o hitherto_o we_o have_v reckon_v none_o but_o those_o office_n that_o consist_v in_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o worde_n neither_o of_o other_o do_v paul_n make_v remembrance_n in_o that_o four_o chapter_n to_o the_o ephesian_n which_o we_o have_v cite_v howbeit_o in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n and_o in_o the_o former_a to_o the_o corinthian_n he_o reckon_v up_o other_o as_o power_n the_o gift_n of_o heal_a interpretation_n government_n tendance_n on_o the_o poor_a of_o the_o which_o i_o omit_v those_o that_o be_v temporary_a because_o it_o be_v no_o importance_n to_o stand_v long_o about_o they_o but_o there_o be_v two_o which_o abide_v perpetual_o government_n and_o the_o carâ—_n of_o the_o poor_a governor_n i_o think_v be_v senior_n choose_v from_o among_o the_o common_a people_n which_o shall_v together_o with_o the_o bishop_n rule_v the_o censure_n or_o controlment_n of_o manner_n and_o the_o discipline_n that_o shall_v be_v exercise_v 12._o for_o you_o cannot_a otherwise_o interpret_v that_o which_o he_o say_v he_o that_o ruleâ—h_v let_v he_o do_v it_o in_o carefulness_n therefore_o every_o church_n from_o the_o beginning_n have_v her_o senate_n enroll_v of_o godly_a grave_a and_o holy_a man_n moreover_o that_o that_o kind_a of_o order_n be_v not_o of_o that_o only_a age_n the_o experience_n itself_o do_v declare_v therefore_o this_o gift_n also_o of_o government_n be_v necessary_a for_o all_o age_n thus_o do_v caluine_a beza_n and_o danaeus_n for_o in_o these_o three_o as_o principal_a i_o comprehend_v any_o other_o of_o our_o brethren_n that_o follow_v they_o gather_v this_o senate_n of_o govern_v and_o not_o teach_v elder_n on_o these_o two_o testimony_n roman_n 12._o and_o 1_o corinthian_n 12._o as_o for_o that_o which_o caluine_n here_o speak_v of_o the_o scripture_n indifferent_a use_n of_o the_o name_n of_o bishop_n and_o elder_n we_o have_v already_o see_v sufficient_o how_o it_o be_v use_v and_o how_o it_o be_v alter_v even_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o have_v see_v withal_o sufficient_a proof_n of_o the_o superiority_n of_o one_o among_o the_o elder_n yea_o among_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o which_o be_v more_o peculiar_o call_v bishop_n and_o that_o by_o caluine_n and_o bezaes_n own_o confession_n but_o for_o these_o two_o place_n in_o the_o scripture_n here_o cite_v romans_z 12._o &_o 1_o corinthian_n 12._o that_o all_o the_o gift_n or_o office_n there_o mention_v be_v either_o temporary_a or_o perpetual_a the_o apostle_n express_v not_o the_o event_n only_o show_v that_o point_n not_o but_o that_o government_n shall_v be_v always_o in_o the_o church_n and_o care_n of_o the_o poor_a also_o as_o our_o saviour_n say_v john_n 12._o the_o poor_a you_o shall_v have_v always_o with_o you_o and_o then_o charity_n infer_v a_o good_a consequence_n that_o we_o shall_v always_o have_v a_o care_n of_o the_o poor_a and_o the_o scripture_n be_v plentiful_a in_o that_o behalf_n governor_n and_o so_o likewise_o for_o governor_n and_o care_n of_o government_n but_o whether_o the_o like_a form_n of_o government_n and_o of_o care_n for_o the_o poor_a and_o the_o like_a or_o rother_n the_o same_o kind_n of_o officer_n for_o these_o thing_n shall_v be_v always_o in_o the_o church_n and_o perdetual_o abide_v that_o be_v not_o here_o declare_v neither_o yet_o that_o the_o gift_n or_o office_n of_o government_n mention_v in_o these_o place_n be_v of_o any_o such_o officer_n and_o elder_n govern_v and_o not_o teach_v as_o our_o brethren_n do_v pretend_v they_o be_v only_o caluine_n say_v existimo_fw-la etc._n etc._n i_o suppose_v or_o think_v that_o the_o governor_n be_v senior_n choose_v out_o of_o the_o common_a people_n which_o together_o with_o the_o bishop_n shall_v rule_v the_o censure_n or_o controlment_n of_o manner_n and_o the_o discipline_n that_o shall_v be_v exercise_v necessary_a this_o be_v but_o caluine_n think_v who_o though_o he_o be_v a_o most_o excellent_a man_n yet_o his_o suppose_n and_o think_v though_o it_o may_v move_v many_o to_o think_v as_o he_o do_v yet_o it_o bind_v none_o but_o that_o another_o man_n may_v think_v otherwise_o as_o beza_n also_o in_o many_o thing_n think_v otherwise_o than_o caluine_n do_v but_o when_o caluine_n add_v on_o his_o think_n that_o these_o word_n he_o that_o rule_v let_v he_o do_v it_o in_o carefulness_n can_v be_v interpret_v otherwise_o this_o be_v somewhat_o further_o than_o need_v can_v none_o that_o rule_v be_v careful_a in_o his_o rule_n but_o he_o must_v be_v a_o ruler_n choose_v from_o among_o the_o common_a people_n &_o that_o he_o must_v be_v a_o controller_n of_o manner_n and_o of_o the_o discipline_n that_o shall_v be_v exercise_v and_o that_o in_o this_o government_n he_o must_v join_v together_o with_o the_o bishop_n and_o that_o he_o must_v not_o meddle_v with_o teach_v what_o necessity_n be_v there_o in_o these_o testimony_n to_o interpret_v these_o governor_n to_o be_v such_o governor_n and_o that_o it_o cannot_a be_v interpret_v otherwise_o be_v there_o any_o other_o here_o allege_v than_o caluine_v bare_a think_v and_o we_o have_v herad_a already_o how_o excellent_a man_n have_v think_v and_o interpret_v these_o word_n otherwise_o and_o allege_v their_o reason_n for_o the_o same_o and_o i_o see_v no_o reason_n to_o the_o contrary_a why_o they_o may_v not_o
and_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n this_o place_n therefore_o act._n 20._o be_v it_o speak_v by_o danaeus_n leave_v be_v méer_o abuse_v for_o the_o proof_n of_o any_o senate_n of_o not_o teach_v elder_n and_o the_o same_o answer_n serve_v to_o the_o other_o testimony_n 1._o pet._n 5.2_o 5._o which_o likewise_o our_o breath_n join_v in_o this_o learned_a discourse_n to_o their_o former_a testimâ—â—â—e_n for_o pastor_n only_o pag._n 19.22.25_o &_o 32._o and_o the_o like_a do_v caluine_a with_o all_o other_o interpreter_n new_a and_o old_a say_v both_o in_o his_o instit._n ca._n 13._o sect._n 7._o 7._o peter_n therefore_o while_o he_o warn_v the_o pastor_n of_o their_o office_n exhort_v they_o so_o to_o feed_v the_o flock_n that_o they_o exercise_v not_o a_o dominion_n over_o the_o clergy_n by_o which_o name_n he_o signify_v the_o inheritance_n of_o god_n that_o be_v the_o people_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o in_o his_o comm._n while_o he_o will_v exhort_v the_o pastor_n to_o their_o duty_n he_o note_v chief_o three_o thing_n 5._o that_o be_v wont_v much_o to_o hinder_v they_o that_o be_v to_o wit_n slothfulness_n desire_v of_o get_v gain_n &_o licentiousness_n of_o govern_v true_a it_o be_v that_o he_o afterward_o say_v upon_o yâ—_z name_n elder_n by_o this_o name_n he_o design_v pastor_n and_o whosoever_o be_v appoint_v to_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n but_o they_o call_v they_o elder_n or_o senior_n for_o honour_n sake_n not_o that_o all_o be_v old_a in_o age_n but_o because_o they_o be_v chief_o choose_v out_o of_o old_a man_n for_o age_n have_v for_o the_o most_o part_n teacher_n more_o wisdom_n gravity_n &_o experience_n howbeit_o because_o now_o &_o then_o as_o be_v say_v in_o the_o greek_a proverb_n the_o hoar_a hair_n be_v not_o wisdom_n and_o there_o be_v young_a man_n find_v that_o be_v more_o fit_a such_o as_o timothy_n be_v it_o be_v receive_v in_o use_n that_o they_o also_o be_v call_v elder_n after_o they_o be_v choose_v into_o the_o order_n when_o as_o peter_n likewise_o name_v himself_o a_o elder_n it_o appear_v that_o this_o name_n be_v common_a the_o which_o also_o be_v manifest_v more_o clear_o in_o very_o many_o place_n furthermore_o by_o this_o title_n he_o get_v authority_n to_o himself_o as_o though_o he_o say_v that_o of_o his_o own_o right_n he_o warn_v the_o pastor_n because_o he_o himself_o be_v one_o of_o they_o for_o this_o mutual_a liberty_n ought_v to_o between_o they_o that_o be_v colleague_n here_o he_o say_v that_o the_o name_n of_o elder_n be_v a_o common_a name_n not_o only_o for_o old_a age_n but_o of_o dignity_n and_o he_o say_v that_o the_o apostle_n design_v in_o this_o name_n pastor_n and_o whosoever_o be_v appoint_v to_o the_o regiment_n of_o the_o church_n but_o do_v he_o not_o still_o restrain_v the_o understanding_n of_o it_o in_o this_o place_n to_o such_o governor_n only_o as_o either_o be_v pastoral_a elder_n or_o to_o such_o teacher_n as_o himself_o although_o he_o be_v also_o a_o apostle_n be_v one_o in_o the_o same_o office_n of_o this_o eldership_n feed_v a_o colleague_n among_o they_o and_o what_o be_v their_o office_n of_o this_o eldership_n that_o he_o require_v of_o they_o but_o even_o that_o which_o follow_v in_o the_o second_o verse_n by_o danaeus_n cite_v feed_v so_o much_o as_o liâ—th_n in_o â—ou_fw-mi the_o flock_n of_o god_n and_o what_o be_v the_o food_n wherewith_o these_o elder_n shall_v feed_v they_o so_o much_o as_o lay_v in_o they_o any_o other_o than_o the_o doctrine_n of_o god_n word_n hereupon_o say_v caluine_a we_o gather_v what_o the_o name_n of_o elder_n do_v import_v to_o wit_n that_o it_o contain_v in_o it_o the_o office_n of_o feed_v the_o pope_n creat_v his_o elder_n far_o to_o a_o other_o end_n that_o be_v to_o wit_n that_o they_o shall_v daily_o offer_v up_o christ._n in_o their_o ordain_v there_o iâ—_n no_o mention_n of_o feed_v let_v we_o therefore_o remember_v to_o discern_v the_o order_n of_o christ_n from_o the_o confusion_n of_o the_o pope_n even_o as_o it_o be_v the_o light_n from_o darkness_n the_o definition_n also_o of_o the_o word_n ought_v to_o be_v hold_v because_o the_o flock_n of_o christ_n can_v be_v feed_v but_o with_o pure_a doctrine_n which_o alone_o be_v the_o spiritual_a fodder_n wherefore_o pastor_n be_v not_o either_o dumb_a ghoâ—â—â—s_n or_o such_o as_o sprinkle_v their_o forge_a tale_n as_o it_o be_v deadly_a poison_n to_o kill_v the_o soul_n and_o upon_o this_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o doubt_v not_o say_v he_o but_o that_o peter_n will_v express_v the_o office_n and_o name_n of_o a_o bishopric_n it_o may_v also_o cut_v off_o other_o place_n of_o scripture_n be_v gather_v feeder_n that_o these_o 2._o bishop_n and_o elder_a be_v name_n betoken_v one_o thing_n he_o charge_v they_o therefore_o how_o they_o shall_v right_o exercise_v the_o pastoral_n office_n who_o see_v not_o hereby_o that_o caluine_n in_o this_o place_n restrayn_v the_o name_n of_o elder_a to_o such_o only_a as_o be_v feeder_n of_o the_o people_n with_o the_o word_n nor_o that_o peter_n in_o that_o place_n speak_v to_o any_o other_o officer_n and_o to_o what_o purpose_n shall_v he_o charge_v those_o to_o feed_v the_o people_n with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o word_n that_o be_v no_o feeder_n and_o meddle_v not_o at_o all_o with_o teach_v so_o that_o this_o testimony_n of_o peter_n 1._o pet._n 5._o make_v nothing_o for_o any_o such_o eccl_n elder_n govern_v the_o church_n and_o not_o teach_v if_o rather_o it_o make_v not_o clean_o against_o they_o be_v such_o ecclesiastical_a elder_n as_o be_v only_o dominium_fw-la exercentes_fw-la in_o clerum_fw-la exercise_v government_n over_o the_o clergy_n and_o do_v not_o pascere_fw-la nor_o meddle_n at_o all_o with_o feed_v or_o teach_v the_o people_n as_o for_o that_o which_o danaeus_n gather_v on_o these_o two_o testimony_n act._n 20._o and_o 1._o pet._n 5._o that_o the_o office_n of_o these_o elder_n be_v to_o attend_v and_o watch_n both_o over_o the_o doctrine_n and_o over_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o the_o faithful_a that_o be_v therein_o and_o especial_o in_o his_o parish_n that_o be_v in_o that_o part_n of_o the_o church_n that_o be_v peculiar_o commit_v unto_o he_o in_o what_o thing_n the_o attendance_n and_o watch_v of_o the_o elder_n consist_v in_o these_o foresay_a place_n we_o have_v full_o see_v not_o only_o as_o danaeus_n say_v over_o the_o doctrine_n and_o over_o the_o manner_n but_o as_o themselves_o express_v the_o example_n of_o the_o manner_n so_o also_o feed_v with_o the_o doctrine_n so_o much_o as_o in_o they_o do_v lie_v if_o they_o say_v that_o be_v nothing_o at_o all_o because_o they_o be_v but_o controller_n and_o overseer_n of_o other_o and_o themselves_o meddle_v not_o with_o teach_v then_o be_v they_o not_o such_o elder_n as_o s._n paul_n and_o s._n peter_n do_v prescribe_v but_o what_o mean_v danaeus_n by_o these_o word_n his_o parish_n elder_n which_o he_o expound_v to_o be_v that_o part_n of_o the_o church_n that_o peculiar_o be_v commit_v to_o he_o be_v there_o diverse_a parish_n in_o those_o great_a city_n that_o he_o speak_v of_o where_o he_o suppose_v a_o senate_n of_o these_o elder_n be_v and_o that_o every_o one_o of_o they_o have_v a_o part_n of_o the_o city_n assign_v to_o his_o oversight_n which_o be_v call_v a_o parish_n and_o that_o all_o these_o elder_n of_o several_a parish_n have_v some_o one_o great_a and_o mother_n church_n wherein_o all_o these_o elder_n hold_v their_o senate_n seignory_n or_o consistory_n and_o can_v this_o also_o be_v prove_v out_o of_o these_o two_o place_n or_o out_o of_o the_o scripture_n that_o the_o apostle_n ordain_v any_o such_o senate_n of_o govern_v and_o not_o teach_v elder_n of_o several_a parish_n if_o it_o can_v how_o will_v this_o agree_v with_o these_o our_o brethren_n that_o will_v have_v a_o senate_n seniorie_n or_o consistory_n of_o these_o elder_n in_o every_o parish_n church_n and_o congregation_n except_o they_o will_v bring_v the_o whole_a city_n as_o london_n but_o to_o one_o congregation_n but_o whereupon_o gather_v danaeus_n this_o upon_o these_o testimony_n act._n 20._o or_o 1_o pet._n 5_o no_o he_o cit_v they_o after_o in_o the_o conclusion_n of_o his_o former_a assertion_n for_o when_o he_o have_v say_v parish_n the_o second_o kind_n of_o elder_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v ordain_v in_o every_o great_a city_n only_o wherein_o there_o be_v a_o large_a and_o populous_a church_n and_o a_o great_a number_n of_o the_o faithful_a he_o proove_v it_o thus_o for_o every_o part_n of_o the_o city_n and_o of_o the_o church_n as_o it_o be_v a_o parish_n have_v his_o own_o elder_a as_o it_o may_v be_v gather_v ex_fw-la herm._n sozome_n lib._n
and_o the_o elder_n that_o be_v doctor_n and_o pastor_n meddle_v only_o with_o such_o matter_n as_o be_v these_o not_o with_o the_o affair_n and_o authority_n of_o prince_n and_o we_o can_v be_v content_a to_o afford_v the_o people_n no_o less_o be_v such_o modest_a and_o godly_a people_n as_o these_o be_v but_o our_o question_n be_v now_o what_o be_v these_o elder_n for_o here_o be_v but_o three_o sort_n reckon_v up_o the_o apostle_n the_o elder_n and_o the_o whole_a church_n or_o the_o brethren_n forsooth_o still_o say_v caluine_a the_o doctor_n and_o the_o pastor_n and_o for_o other_o kind_n of_o elder_n govern_v and_o not_o teach_v among_o they_o we_o hear_v as_o yet_o of_o none_o but_o danaeus_n cit_v another_o testimony_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n elder_n for_o proof_n of_o these_o elder_n say_v for_o they_o ought_v to_o have_v that_o admonition_n of_o paul_n always_o before_o their_o eye_n that_o if_o there_o be_v any_o thing_n honest_a right_a and_o holy_a before_o god_n they_o shall_v inculcate_v or_o often_o urge_v the_o same_o unto_o the_o faithful_a phi._n 4._o verse_n 8._o and_o it_o ought_v to_o take_v place_n in_o god_n church_n 8._o this_o testimony_n be_v so_o little_a serve_v for_o these_o govern_n and_o not_o teach_v elder_n that_o except_o they_o will_v have_v we_o think_v the_o epistle_n be_v only_o or_o especial_o write_v unto_o such_o elder_n i_o can_v see_v how_o it_o be_v more_o appliable_a unto_o they_o than_o unto_o any_o other_o or_o how_o it_o can_v be_v prove_v heereuppon_o that_o there_o be_v any_o such_o elder_n in_o that_o church_n first_o the_o epistle_n itself_o be_v write_v to_o none_o such_o as_o appeareth_z by_o the_o first_o verse_n paul_n and_o timothy_n the_o servant_n of_o jesus_n christ_n unto_o all_o the_o saint_n in_o christ_n jesu_n which_o be_v at_o philippus_n with_o the_o bishoppos_n and_o the_o deacon_n 4.8_o here_o be_v none_o of_o these_o elder_n not_o meddle_v with_o teach_v name_v for_o although_o beza_n and_o the_o geneva_n bible_n will_v include_v they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o bishop_n which_o be_v very_o hard_a notwithstanding_o since_o we_o have_v hear_v how_o caluine_a even_o where_o he_o take_v all_o these_o name_n confusedlie_o do_v say_v in_o his_o institution_n cap._n 8._o sec._n 42._o 42._o but_o as_o concern_v bishop_n and_o elder_n and_o pastor_n and_o minister_n in_o that_o i_o have_v call_v they_o without_o difference_n i_o do_v it_o by_o the_o use_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o confound_v these_o term_n for_o whosoever_o enjoy_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n unto_o they_o it_o attribute_v the_o title_n of_o bishop_n and_o hereto_o he_o add_v this_o testimony_n for_o proof_n phil._n 1._o a._n 1._o therefore_o howsoever_o they_o will_v include_v elder_n here_o in_o the_o name_n of_o bishop_n yet_o can_v they_o understand_v no_o such_o elder_n as_o danaeus_n and_o our_o brethren_n plead_v for_o but_o such_o only_a as_o enjoy_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n but_o what_o be_v there_o in_o this_o testimony_n phil._n 4.8_o that_o shall_v be_v proper_o pertain_v to_o a_o elder_n office_n 4.8_o that_o which_o remain_v brethren_n whatsoever_o thing_n be_v true_a whatsoever_o be_v weighty_a whatsoever_o be_v righteous_a whatsoever_o be_v pure_a whatsoever_o be_v honest_a if_o there_o be_v any_o virtue_n if_o there_o be_v any_o praise_n think_v of_o these_o thing_n which_o you_o have_v learn_v and_o have_v receive_v and_o have_v hear_v and_o have_v see_v in_o i_o do_v these_o thing_n and_o the_o god_n of_o peace_n shall_v be_v with_o you_o can_v any_o thing_n be_v gather_v out_o of_o these_o word_n that_o be_v peculiar_a to_o a_o ecclesiastical_a elder_n office_n caluine_n say_v general_n exhortation_n follow_v which_o be_v stretch_v to_o the_o whole_a life_n and_o yet_o if_o they_o be_v peculiar_a to_o elder_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v do_v all_o that_o which_o they_o learn_v and_o receive_v and_o hear_v and_o see_v in_o saint_n paul_n when_o caluine_n say_v by_o this_o repetition_n of_o word_n he_o signify_v that_o he_o be_v continual_a in_o preach_v these_o thing_n as_o though_o he_o shall_v say_v this_o be_v my_o doctrine_n this_o be_v my_o tradition_n this_o be_v my_o speech_n among_o you_o and_o on_o these_o word_n you_o have_v see_v in_o i_o but_o this_o be_v the_o first_o thing_n in_o a_o preacher_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o only_o speak_v with_o his_o mouth_n but_o with_o his_o life_n and_o with_o his_o goodness_n of_o his_o life_n get_v credit_n to_o his_o doctrine_n paul_n therefore_o worthy_o get_v authority_n to_o his_o exhortation_n thereupon_o that_o he_o be_v a_o guide_n and_o master_n of_o virtue_n with_o his_o life_n no_o less_o than_o with_o his_o mouth_n and_o therefore_o if_o this_o be_v speak_v to_o ecclesiastical_a elder_n and_o if_o they_o shall_v do_v the_o like_a action_n how_o shall_v they_o not_o be_v such_o elder_n as_o teach_v not_o only_o with_o their_o life_n but_o with_o their_o mouth_n also_o exhort_v and_o preach_v the_o doctrine_n but_o what_o need_v better_a testimony_n than_o danaeus_n against_o himself_o when_o he_o say_v these_o elder_n shall_v inculcate_v this_o say_n of_o saint_n paul_n unto_o the_o faithful_a for_o what_o else_o be_v this_o inculcation_n but_o their_o often_o teach_v of_o the_o people_n the_o thing_n contain_v in_o that_o sentence_n but_o danaeus_n belike_o not_o perceive_v how_o he_o confute_v himself_o proceed_v say_v 3._o he_o but_o these_o elder_n ought_v to_o watch_v both_o private_o by_o every_o house_n and_o public_o in_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o church_n act._n 20._o verse_n 20._o 20._o augustine_n there_o fore_o in_o his_o fifty_o homily_n homily_n the_o 5._o anc_fw-la 7._o teach_v 7._o that_o that_o say_n of_o esaie_n cry_v cease_v not_o pertain_v not_o only_o to_o the_o bishop_n but_o also_o to_o the_o elder_n for_o when_o many_o mischief_n may_v be_v do_v at_o home_n and_o they_o that_o corrupt_v the_o faithful_a be_v wont_v also_o to_o enter_v into_o house_n as_o paul_n say_v 2._o tim._n 3._o ve_fw-la 6._o it_o be_v the_o office_n of_o they_o that_o watch_n to_o look_v also_o house_n by_o house_n lest_o either_o the_o good_a doctrine_n or_o the_o holy_a manner_n be_v corrupt_v but_o of_o those_o thing_n that_o may_v be_v do_v amiss_o in_o house_n there_o be_v example_n 1._o pet._n 3._o verse_n 3._o but_o of_o those_o that_o edify_v evil_a publiklie_o there_o be_v example_n 1._o cor._n 14_o verse_n 34._o and_o 35._o not_o one_o of_o these_o place_n mention_v any_o such_o elder_n as_o be_v ecclesiastical_a governor_n and_o not_o teacher_n neither_o can_v they_o be_v hale_v but_o with_o violence_n to_o they_o the_o 20._o of_o the_o act_n we_o have_v see_v and_o see_v again_o to_o the_o full_a how_o it_o be_v all_o of_o such_o elder_n as_o be_v teacher_n of_o the_o word_n the_o place_n in_o augustine_n we_o have_v likewise_o see_v and_o that_o of_o esaie_n be_v so_o apparent_a for_o teacher_n and_o preacher_n of_o the_o word_n that_o i_o aâ—_n even_o ashamed_a that_o so_o learned_a a_o man_n shall_v of_o all_o place_n allege_v that_o 58._o for_o not_o teach_v elder_n which_o speak_v of_o such_o cry_v out_o exalt_v the_o voice_n like_o a_o trumpet_n and_o tell_v the_o people_n of_o their_o sin_n as_o for_o this_o 2._o tim._n 3._o verse_n 6._o wherein_o saint_n paul_n have_v describe_v the_o wicked_a hypocrite_n of_o these_o late_a day_n that_o shall_v trouble_v the_o church_n of_o god_n he_o say_v for_o of_o these_o there_o be_v that_o crafty_o enter_v into_o house_n and_o lead_v woman_n captive_a load_v with_o sin_n the_o which_o be_v lead_v with_o diverse_a lust_n always_o learning_n etc._n etc._n whereupon_o say_v caluine_a you_o will_v say_v that_o paul_n here_o of_o purpose_n paint_v out_o a_o livelie_a portraiture_n of_o monkery_n but_o to_o omit_v the_o name_n of_o monk_n the_o note_n themselves_o with_o the_o which_o paul_n set_v out_o the_o false_a and_o counterfeit_n doctor_n or_o teacher_n be_v open_a enough_o their_o insinuation_n or_o crep_n into_o household_n their_o bait_n in_o take_v woman_n their_o unhonest_a flattery_n their_o lead_v they_o about_o by_o diverse_a superstition_n it_o behove_v we_o to_o mark_v diligent_o these_o note_n if_o we_o desire_v to_o discern_v between_o the_o unprofitable_a drone_n and_o the_o good_a minister_n of_o christ._n here_o caluine_n will_v have_v we_o diligent_o to_o mark_v the_o difference_n between_o these_o false_a and_o counterfeit_a teacher_n and_o the_o good_a minister_n of_o christ_n teacher_n not_o between_o they_o and_o these_o elder_n that_o will_v have_v ecclesiastical_a government_n and_o not_o meddle_v with_o teach_v for_o i_o think_v they_o rather_o seem_v to_o resemble_v those_o monk_n than_o any_o elder_n that_o
this_o place_n be_v there_o any_o sick_a among_o you_o let_v he_o call_v for_o the_o elder_n of_o the_o church_n the_o three_o place_n say_v he_o be_v of_o the_o care_n of_o those_o that_o be_v sick_a in_o the_o assembly_n or_o company_n of_o the_o faithful_a but_o he_o teach_v that_o the_o manner_n of_o heal_v and_o comfort_v the_o sick_a aught_o to_o be_v make_v for_o the_o health_n of_o the_o sick_a with_o the_o fruit_n also_o of_o they_o that_o stand_v about_o he_o concern_v the_o sick_a party_n he_o ought_v to_o call_v for_o the_o elder_n of_o the_o church_n that_o be_v of_o his_o company_n or_o assembly_n at_o this_o day_n we_o shall_v call_v it_o viciniae_fw-la seniores_fw-la aliquâ—s_fw-la some_o seniory_n or_o elder_n of_o the_o neighbourhoode_n or_o of_o the_o street_n or_o village_n near_o adjoin_v with_o some_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n among_o who_o some_o physician_n may_v have_v a_o room_n for_o neither_o do_v i_o here_o take_v the_o senior_n or_o elder_n to_o be_v those_o anoint_a only_a and_o shave_a which_o be_v sacrificer_n and_o monk_n neither_o also_o a_o ecclesiastical_a senate_n quem_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d quadam_fw-la who_o of_o a_o certain_a ill_a zeal_n some_o go_v about_o to_o represent_v but_o i_o take_v the_o senior_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v grave_a and_o godly_a man_n in_o the_o whole_a assembly_n person_n who_o godliness_n i_o know_v or_o like_v of_o whether_o they_o be_v lie_v man_n or_o they_o be_v in_o the_o ministry_n or_o also_o they_o be_v physician_n yea_o or_o else_o otherwise_o to_o conclude_v i_o call_v the_o godly_a and_o sound_a heart_a the_o ancient_a man_n for_o in_o these_o be_v great_a experience_n of_o thing_n great_a force_n of_o comfort_v great_a affection_n also_o of_o have_v compassion_n and_o more_o sound_o counsel_n than_o in_o young_a man_n thus_o plain_o and_o simple_o say_v aretius_n of_o these_o elder_n that_o s._n james_n will_v have_v the_o sick_a party_n to_o send_v for_o his_o elderlie_a neighbour_n &_o friend_n man_n of_o gravity_n and_o experience_n that_o can_v give_v the_o sick_a good_a counsel_n as_o for_o governor_n of_o discipline_n or_o controller_n of_o manner_n or_o a_o ecclesiastical_a senate_n to_o be_v send_v for_o and_o to_o come_v to_o every_o man_n house_n when_o he_o lie_v sick_a and_o in_o danger_n of_o death_n what_o use_n be_v there_o of_o they_o whereas_o of_o his_o acquaintance_n and_o good_a neighbour_n there_o may_v be_v great_a use_n especial_o of_o the_o pastoral_n elder_n and_o therefore_o hemingius_n say_v well_o accerset_fw-la praesbyteros_fw-la tanquam_fw-la animae_fw-la medicos_fw-la let_v he_o send_v for_o the_o elder_n as_o for_o the_o physician_n of_o the_o soul_n to_o give_v he_o some_o spiritual_a consolation_n out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n of_o the_o which_o then_o he_o shall_v have_v most_o need_n and_o to_o strengthen_v and_o confirm_v his_o faith_n and_o hope_n in_o christ_n to_o move_v he_o to_o repentance_n to_o patience_n and_o to_o call_v upon_o god_n for_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n in_o his_o life_n pass_v to_o persuade_v he_o to_o a_o readiness_n to_o forsake_v the_o world_n and_o this_o transitory_a life_n and_o to_o desire_v according_a to_o god_n will_v to_o be_v dissolve_v and_o to_o be_v with_o christ_n &_o to_o call_v upon_o he_o while_o his_o strength_n and_o understanding_n and_o memory_n serve_v he_o to_o dispose_v of_o his_o worldly_a good_n and_o make_v his_o will_n and_o with_o the_o assembly_n to_o make_v the_o public_a prayer_n to_o god_n for_o he_o who_o fit_a to_o do_v all_o these_o thing_n than_o the_o elder_n that_o be_v minister_n of_o the_o word_n beside_o that_o caluine_n make_v this_o anoint_v of_o he_o with_o oil_n teacher_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o have_v be_v a_o temporary_a sacrament_n say_v very_o i_o grant_v that_o it_o be_v use_v for_o a_o sacrament_n of_o the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n for_o i_o assent_v not_o unto_o they_o that_o think_v it_o be_v a_o medicine_n but_o even_o as_o the_o verity_n of_o this_o sign_n endure_v not_o but_o for_o a_o time_n i_o say_v the_o sign_n be_v likewise_o temporary_a if_o then_o this_o be_v a_o sacrament_n serve_v for_o that_o time_n it_o seem_v so_o much_o the_o more_o that_o those_o elder_n than_o be_v teacher_n since_o the_o action_n of_o make_v the_o prayer_n over_o he_o and_o of_o the_o anoint_v of_o he_o with_o oil_n be_v attribute_v to_o those_o elder_n for_o the_o public_a or_o solemn_a prayer_n especial_o the_o ministration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n do_v principal_o and_o as_o our_o brethren_n themselves_o say_v do_v only_o belong_v to_o he_o that_o be_v a_o teacher_n and_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n and_o that_o it_o can_v be_v no_o better_o than_o sacrilege_n to_o separate_v the_o ministration_n of_o preach_v of_o the_o word_n from_o the_o sacrament_n etc._n etc._n and_o that_o a_o word_n or_o writing_n may_v be_v available_a without_o a_o seal_n but_o never_o a_o seal_n without_o a_o writing_n page_n 61._o and_o that_o where_o be_v no_o preacher_n of_o the_o word_n there_o ought_v to_o be_v no_o minister_n of_o the_o sacrament_n furthermore_o it_o appertain_v to_o the_o duty_n to_o make_v prayer_n etc._n etc._n page_n 6â—_n sith_o therefore_o these_o thing_n be_v here_o ascribe_v to_o the_o do_n of_o these_o elder_n of_o the_o church_n that_o the_o sick_a party_n be_v will_v to_o send_v for_o be_v it_o not_o yet_o more_o likely_a than_o any_o of_o all_o these_o opinion_n that_o by_o these_o elder_n be_v mean_v pastoral_a elder_n otherwise_o how_o will_v not_o our_o br._n own_o word_n in_o this_o learned_a discourse_n beat_v down_o danaeus_n saying_n therefore_o in_o this_o behalf_n we_o have_v have_v a_o great_a default_n so_o long_a time_n danaeus_n to_o commit_v the_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n to_o those_o man_n who_o not_o only_o have_v be_v know_v to_o be_v unable_a but_o also_o have_v be_v forbid_v to_o preach_v the_o word_n page_n 61._o and_o what_o other_o be_v these_o elder_n by_o their_o description_n of_o they_o but_o such_o as_o meddle_v not_o with_o preach_v the_o word_n nor_o it_o pertain_v at_o all_o unto_o their_o office_n but_o only_a government_n of_o discipline_n &_o controlment_n of_o manner_n and_o yet_o see_v now_o when_o they_o can_v find_v they_o not_o where_o rather_o than_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v find_v they_o will_v call_v they_o to_o the_o make_n of_o the_o prayer_n over_o the_o sick_a 14.23_o and_o to_o the_o ministration_n of_o that_o temporary_a sacrament_n yea_o our_o bre._n these_o learned_a discourser_n themselves_o in_o plain_a word_n page_n 22._o ascribe_v this_o say_n of_o james_n to_o the_o action_n and_o office_n of_o the_o pastor_n since_o therefore_o what_o kind_n of_o elder_n these_o be_v mention_v jam._n 5.14_o the_o text_n express_o other_o than_o by_o these_o conjecture_n name_v not_o nor_o it_o be_v agree_v upon_o among_o these_o learned_a man_n what_o firm_a argument_n can_v be_v gather_v hereon_o for_o the_o proof_n of_o these_o govern_n &_o not_o teach_v elder_n if_o not_o rather_o as_o we_o have_v see_v far_o more_o probability_n every_o way_n to_o the_o clean_a contrary_n that_o they_o be_v teach_v elder_n and_o now_o see_v that_o as_o neither_o before_o in_o the_o authority_n proof_n or_o place_n in_o any_o of_o the_o act_n or_o example_n of_o the_o apostle_n we_o find_v any_o evident_a example_n or_o plain_a precept_n or_o institution_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n set_v forth_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n of_o these_o ecclesiastical_a elder_n govern_v the_o discipline_n &_o control_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o church_n but_o not_o meddle_v with_o teach_v nor_o preach_v of_o the_o word_n and_o doctrine_n nor_o minister_a of_o the_o sacrament_n let_v we_o now_o return_v from_o they_o to_o our_o br._n learned_a discourse_n if_o they_o perhaps_o have_v yet_o any_o better_a proof_n after_o all_o these_o for_o the_o authorise_a and_o set_v up_o among_o we_o the_o consistory_n &_o segnory_n of_o these_o govern_n &_o not_o teach_v elder_n we_o have_v hear_v how_o our_o br._n have_v allege_v the_o 14._o of_o the_o acts._n ver_fw-la 23._o upon_o the_o which_o we_o have_v see_v caluine_n judgement_n to_o the_o contrary_a 14.23_o that_o the_o elder_n there_o mention_v be_v only_o pastoral_a elder_n we_o have_v hear_v also_o their_o allegation_n 1._o tim._n 5.17_o and_o of_o the_o three_o â—â—ings_n that_o they_o say_v we_o may_v learn_v thereon_o &_o that_o the_o same_o testimony_n infer_v none_o of_o all_o those_o three_o thing_n and_o hereupon_o because_o caluine_v on_o the_o same_o testimony_n cit_v ambrose_n which_o be_v cite_v also_o of_o beza_n i_o have_v both_o examine_v the_o place_n in_o
the_o state_n of_o the_o jew_n disperse_v in_o aâ—syria_n media_n persia_n egypt_n and_o after_o in_o greece_n also_o about_o the_o time_n of_o the_o maccabee_n and_o after_o the_o bible_n be_v translate_v into_o greek_a under_o tâ—e_v egyptian_a king_n ptolomeus_n philadelphus_n and_o therefore_o elder_n in_o all_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n there_o be_v no_o mention_n of_o this_o sanedrin_n or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o in_o the_o jew_n thalmud_n and_o tradition_n and_o yet_o see_v here_o how_o our_o brethren_n will_v run_v to_o these_o jewish_a tradition_n and_o think_v that_o christ_n approve_v they_o and_o take_v these_o corruption_n from_o the_o jew_n and_o translate_v they_o into_o his_o church_n rather_o than_o they_o will_v omit_v to_o gather_v argument_n for_o the_o institution_n of_o these_o senior_n on_o never_o so_o light_a a_o show_n or_o inkling_n or_o allusion_n or_o any_o thing_n of_o they_o and_o must_v this_o also_o go_v for_o good_a proof_n of_o they_o but_o to_o prevent_v the_o offence_n of_o this_o caluine_n say_v if_o any_o man_n except_v that_o in_o the_o age_n of_o christ_n all_o thing_n be_v corrupt_v and_o pervert_v that_o nothing_o ought_v less_o than_o that_o tyranny_n to_o be_v account_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n the_o answer_n be_v easy_a although_o the_o manner_n than_o be_v adulterate_v and_o pervert_v notwithstanding_o christ_n worthy_o praise_v the_o order_n as_o it_o be_v in_o time_n past_o deliver_v of_o the_o father_n the_o answer_n be_v not_o so_o easy_a as_o caluine_v suppose_v although_o the_o order_n be_v the_o same_o and_o the_o difference_n but_o in_o the_o corruption_n of_o the_o manner_n for_o what_o order_n be_v this_o that_o caluin_n do_v not_o say_v be_v ordain_v of_o god_n nor_o name_v when_o where_o what_o or_o by_o who_o it_o be_v deliver_v but_o say_v at_o large_a a_o patribus_fw-la fuerat_fw-la traditus_fw-la it_o be_v deliver_v by_o tradition_n from_o the_o father_n what_o shall_v we_o have_v the_o father_n tradition_n here_o approve_v and_o praise_v without_o the_o manifest_a word_n and_o institution_n of_o god_n for_o the_o ground_n of_o they_o if_o the_o papist_n hear_v of_o this_o they_o will_v triumph_v and_o what_o can_v be_v gather_v here_o on_o christ_n word_n that_o he_o do_v praise_v any_o such_o order_n of_o their_o seniorie_n i_o speak_v not_o in_o the_o dispraise_n of_o any_o good_a order_n take_v among_o they_o for_o their_o better_a &_o more_o orderly_a government_n in_o time_n of_o their_o affliction_n after_o their_o captivity_n but_o i_o deny_v that_o this_o can_v be_v prove_v out_o of_o christ_n word_n that_o he_o have_v continue_v borrow_v translate_v or_o erect_v up_o the_o same_o or_o the_o like_a order_n to_o be_v establish_v among_o the_o christian_n christian_n these_o word_n enforce_v no_o such_o thing_n this_o be_v but_o caluine_v mere_a conjecture_n and_o they_o that_o follow_v he_o and_o i_o do_v yet_o more_o commend_v these_o our_o brethren_n the_o learned_a discourser_n that_o they_o will_v fetch_v this_o order_n high_o from_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o scripture_n rather_o than_o from_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o father_n saying_n for_o see_v it_o be_v first_o institute_v by_o god_n for_o government_n of_o his_o church_n in_o the_o old_a law_n as_o have_v be_v show_v before_o out_o of_o numb_a 11.6_o although_o it_o be_v shameful_o abuse_v by_o the_o wicked_a jew_n our_o saviour_n christ_n translate_v it_o into_o his_o church_n also_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n although_o they_o speak_v here_o of_o a_o translation_n which_o they_o have_v not_o yet_o prove_v nor_o can_v ever_o be_v able_a to_o prove_v on_o this_o place_n yet_o if_o they_o will_v prove_v it_o here_o be_v somewhat_o for_o it_o that_o we_o be_v sure_o be_v good_a and_o have_v good_a warrant_n if_o they_o can_v prove_v the_o translation_n of_o it_o into_o the_o new_a testament_n but_o when_o we_o shall_v see_v what_o that_o presbytery_n be_v which_o be_v institute_v by_o god_n for_o government_n of_o his_o church_n in_o the_o old_a law_n numb_a 11._o although_o we_o have_v some_o what_o see_v already_o and_o that_o out_o of_o caluine_n that_o it_o be_v no_o such_o presbytery_n as_o our_o brethren_n pretend_v 23â—_n and_o therefore_o that_o be_v not_o translate_v yet_o we_o shall_v further_o 〈◊〉_d more_o full_o see_v both_o what_o that_o be_v and_o how_o far_o different_a and_o what_o danger_n consequent_o follow_v on_o this_o point_n to_o the_o state_n of_o all_o christian_a prince_n and_o commonweal_n if_o this_o translation_n continuance_n or_o reviue_v of_o that_o seniory_n shall_v take_v place_n but_o say_v caluine_a where_o that_o within_o a_o little_a while_n after_o he_o erect_v a_o church_n he_o restore_v the_o use_n of_o excommunication_n the_o corruption_n be_v take_v away_o that_o christ_n restore_v that_o use_n of_o excommunication_n which_o be_v use_v before_o in_o the_o law_n be_v not_o here_o prove_v nor_o yet_o that_o there_o be_v any_o such_o use_n of_o the_o law_n for_o excommunication_n or_o that_o christ_n in_o these_o word_n so_o much_o as_o respect_v or_o look_v upon_o either_o the_o old_a use_n of_o the_o law_n or_o the_o present_a corruption_n of_o the_o jew_n or_o erect_v either_o for_o the_o one_o or_o the_o other_o when_o he_o erect_v his_o church_n or_o the_o use_n of_o excommunication_n in_o it_o and_o this_o do_v caluine_n own_o word_n sufficient_o declare_v for_o if_o he_o have_v no_o church_n when_o he_o speak_v these_o word_n nor_o refer_v they_o if_o he_o have_v a_o church_n to_o the_o state_n thereof_o at_o that_o present_a as_o caluine_n say_v before_o but_o that_o as_o he_o say_v here_o he_o erect_v his_o church_n within_o a_o little_a while_n after_o and_o that_o then_o when_o he_o so_o do_v he_o restore_v the_o pure_a use_n of_o excommunication_n then_o do_v he_o not_o restore_v it_o in_o this_o place_n and_o yet_o if_o here_o he_o do_v translate_v it_o and_o will_v it_o here_o to_o be_v establish_v how_o be_v not_o this_o the_o restore_n of_o it_o discipline_n notwithstanding_o say_v caluine_a there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o discipline_n which_o flourish_v under_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n succeed_v in_o the_o place_n of_o that_o old_a discipline_n to_o succeed_v in_o the_o place_n we_o deny_v not_o so_o do_v baptism_n succeed_v in_o the_o place_n of_o circumcision_n and_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o place_n of_o the_o passove_a and_o the_o ministry_n that_o we_o have_v in_o the_o place_n of_o the_o ministry_n that_o they_o have_v and_o yet_o be_v all_o these_o far_o different_a from_o the_o translate_n continue_v renew_v erect_v restore_a or_o establish_v of_o those_o thing_n gentile_n neither_o do_v we_o deny_v this_o argument_n of_o caluine_n that_o when_o as_o the_o very_a profane_a gentile_n hold_v a_o shadowishe_a custom_n of_o excommunicate_v it_o appear_v this_o be_v instill_v of_o god_n even_o from_o the_o beginning_n into_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n that_o if_o there_o be_v any_o impure_a and_o defile_v they_o shall_v be_v put_v back_o from_o their_o holy_a thing_n it_o have_v therefore_o be_v a_o foul_a and_o a_o shameful_a matter_n for_o the_o people_n of_o god_n to_o have_v be_v utterlye_o ignorant_a of_o that_o discipline_n whereof_o there_o remain_v some_o step_n among_o the_o gentile_n this_o be_v a_o good_a argument_n both_o from_o the_o lesser_a to_o the_o great_a that_o we_o be_v god_n people_n shall_v have_v such_o discipline_n as_o god_n have_v appoint_v we_o to_o have_v and_o a_o great_a shame_n for_o we_o if_o we_o have_v it_o not_o but_o our_o question_n lie_v on_o this_o whether_o god_n have_v appoint_v we_o this_o discipline_n and_o these_o governor_n of_o it_o which_o our_o brethren_n pretend_v yea_o or_o no._n sanâ—drin_n but_o if_o this_o be_v so_o shameful_a among_o the_o jew_n yea_o among_o the_o gentile_n too_o for_o profane_a man_n to_o meddle_v with_o their_o holy_a thing_n how_o quick_o shall_v we_o incur_v the_o great_a shame_n of_o all_o when_o sâ—che_o as_o can_v not_o meddle_v with_o the_o teachinge_a of_o the_o holy_a worde_n of_o god_n shall_v not_o only_o meddle_v with_o the_o teaccher_n of_o it_o and_o be_v the_o controller_n of_o they_o and_o of_o all_o their_o sacred_a action_n but_o meddle_v with_o excommunicate_v and_o absolve_a the_o chief_a â—ey_n and_o force_n of_o the_o worde_n itself_o not_o shame_n only_o but_o peril_n which_o if_o it_o shall_v be_v in_o every_o parish_n what_o in_o many_o parish_n both_o in_o the_o country_n and_o in_o the_o city_n too_o it_o will_v breed_v be_v too_o shameful_a yea_o too_o dangerous_a for_o they_o to_o practice_v or_o for_o we_o to_o suffer_v but_o that_o say_v caluine_a which_o
pastor_n of_o the_o church_n thirdlie_o say_v he_o this_o be_v to_o be_v object_v against_o the_o bite_n and_o scoff_n &_o rebellion_n of_o obstinate_a person_n to_o wit_n that_o it_o be_v give_v to_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n himself_o be_v god_n and_o not_o of_o man_n neither_o yet_o have_v this_o power_n be_v usurp_v of_o the_o church_n here_o therefore_o be_v this_o say_n in_o force_n he_o that_o despise_v you_o 10.16_o despise_v i_o mat._n 10._o for_o it_o be_v not_o man_n that_o bind_v but_o christ._n chrysost._n in_o the_o epist._n to_o the_o hebr._n who_o saying_n thereon_o we_o have_v see_v at_o large_a already_o &_o it_o be_v in_o the_o canon_n nemo_fw-la contemnat_fw-la 11._o quaest_n 3._o moreover_o the_o charter_n of_o this_o power_n &_o jurisdiction_n danaeus_n which_o pertain_v to_o the_o church_n remain_v in_o write_v in_o 2._o euamgelist_n as_o two_o public_a notary_n &_o secretary_n of_o the_o high_a king_n to_o wit_n matthew_n &_o john_n matth._n 18._o v._n 18._o io._n 20._o v._n 23._o to_o who_o agree_v that_o which_o be_v in_o jer._n chap._n 1._o ver_fw-la 18._o here_o danaeus_n join_v unto_o mat._n 18._o all_o these_o testimony_n luc._n 10._o joh._n 20._o â—_o jer._n 1._o which_o be_v all_o speak_v of_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n 20.23_o that_o in_o luc._n 10._o to_o the_o which_o matter_n also_o that_o in_o mat._n 10._o agree_v be_v speak_v to_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o disciple_n be_v send_v out_o to_o preach_v concern_v that_o of_o the_o key_n give_v to_o the_o disciple_n joh._n 20._o 20._o caluin_n himself_o say_v after_o that_o christ_n have_v appoint_v &_o ordain_v legate_n to_o be_v send_v into_o the_o world_n he_o now_o more_o significantlie_o &_o express_o describe_v the_o office_n or_o ministry_n of_o they_o teach_v &_o in_o few_o word_n comprehend_v the_o sum_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o this_o power_n of_o remit_v sin_n be_v not_o to_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o office_n of_o teach_v and_o be_v annex_v to_o it_o in_o one_o context_v and_o as_o for_o that_o of_o jer._n 1._o v._n 18._o 1.18_o behold_v this_o day_n have_v i_o make_v thou_o a_o defensed_a city_n &_o a_o iron_n pillar_n &_o wall_n of_o brass_n against_o the_o whole_a land_n against_o the_o king_n of_o judah_n &_o against_o the_o prince_n thereof_o against_o the_o priest_n thereof_o &_o against_o â—he_n people_n of_o the_o land_n 1._o as_o this_o be_v only_o speak_v to_o the_o prophet_n so_o tremelius_fw-la expound_v these_o word_n wherein_o they_o shall_v be_v understand_v behold_v i_o set_v thou_o that_o be_v i_o confirm_v thou_o in_o this_o thy_o function_n that_o thou_o shall_v stand_v firm_a against_o the_o obstinacy_n of_o these_o man_n note_n &_o shall_v continue_v unbroken_v &_o immoovable_a and_o the_o very_a note_n in_o the_o geneva_n bible_n observe_v on_o this_o word_n a_o iron_n pillar_n signify_v on_o the_o one_o part_n that_o the_o more_o satan_n &_o the_o world_n rage_v against_o god_n minister_n the_o more_o present_a will_v he_o be_v to_o help_v they_o and_o this_o do_v the_o text_n itself_o even_o in_o the_o ver_fw-la next_o go_v before_o declare_v where_o god_n say_v thou_o therefore_o gird_v up_o thy_o loin_n &_o arise_v up_o speak_v unto_o they_o all_o the_o thing_n that_o i_o command_v thou_o be_v not_o afraid_a at_o the_o sigh_v of_o they_o lest_o i_o strike_v thou_o before_o their_o face_n so_o that_o this_o encouragement_n of_o god_n be_v only_o for_o the_o ministry_n of_o his_o word_n 1._o and_o very_o well_o note_v bullinger_n thereon_o he_o declare_v to_o the_o prophet_n what_o shall_v be_v his_o office_n that_o thou_o shall_v i_o say_v speak_v unto_o they_o he_o constitute_v he_o therefore_o a_o prophet_n that_o be_v a_o preacher_n who_o office_n shall_v be_v to_o speak_v unto_o the_o people_n and_o what_o now_o he_o shall_v speak_v he_o express_o signify_v all_o thing_n that_o i_o command_v thou_o all_o thing_n i_o say_v not_o only_o some_o thing_n neither_o shall_v thou_o dissemble_v any_o thing_n neither_o shall_v thou_o bring_v the_o thing_n that_o seem_v good_a to_o thou_o but_o that_o that_o i_o command_v thou_o mark_v the_o thing_n say_v he_o that_o i_o command_v thou_o not_o that_o other_o command_v thou_o or_o that_o seem_v good_a to_o other_o these_o thing_n agree_v with_o this_o commandment_n of_o the_o l._n which_o the_o l._n preacher_n jesus_n himself_o have_v prescribe_v &_o in_o the_o last_o chap._n of_o mat._n say_v teach_v they_o to_o keep_v all_o thing_n that_o i_o have_v command_v you_o &c_n &c_n and_o on_o this_o comfort_n to_o he_o he_o say_v for_o howsoever_o tyrant_n will_v seem_v to_o set_v the_o preacher_n at_o nought_o yet_o theâ—selues_n witness_v that_o they_o be_v afraid_a of_o the_o seruamt_n of_o god_n who_o they_o have_v contemn_v herode_fw-la fear_v john_n &_o achab_n elias_n etc._n etc._n if_o now_o these_o testimony_n of_o danaeus_n be_v â—it_n for_o those_o to_o who_o this_o power_n of_o the_o key_n belong_v who_o see_v not_o that_o it_o be_v proper_a only_a to_o the_o minister_n and_o teacher_n of_o god_n word_n 50._o in_o the_o 50._o cha_n danaeus_n come_v direct_o to_o the_o party_n to_o who_o the_o key_n be_v give_v but_o say_v he_o this_o power_n or_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o key_n be_v give_v unto_o the_o whole_a church_n &_o therefore_o to_o all_o &_o singular_a the_o apostle_n &_o true_a pastor_n of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o indeed_o equal_o but_o not_o only_o to_o peter_n alone_o and_o to_o his_o successor_n or_o to_o himself_o principal_o or_o chief_o as_o some_o say_v but_o unto_o other_o by_o a_o communicate_v make_v from_o peter_n it_o be_v give_v therefore_o unto_o the_o whole_a church_n herself_o howbeit_o the_o same_o be_v exercise_v by_o the_o b._n &_o prelate_n of_o the_o church_n prelate_n in_o her_o name_n consent_n &_o conscience_n aug._n in_o 50._o homil._n homil_n 50._o héerupon_o to_o confute_v the_o papist_n error_n that_o will_v make_v all_o this_o power_n to_o be_v give_v principal_o to_o peter_n &_o to_o be_v derive_v from_o he_o he_o faith_n the_o first_o reason_n be_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n for_o christ_n speak_v to_o all_o his_o apostle_n apostle_n not_o only_o to_o peter_n alone_o say_v in_o the_o plural_a number_n what_o sin_n soever_o you_o shall_v bind_v upon_o earth_n etc._n etc._n math._n 18._o v._n 18._o the_o same_o christ_n after_o his_o resurrection_n omnibus_fw-la hanc_fw-la eandem_fw-la potestatem_fw-la confirmanit_fw-la quoque_fw-la confirm_v also_o unto_o all_o of_o they_o this_o self_n same_o power_n not_o only_o to_o peter_n alone_o for_o upon_o who_o he_o breathe_v the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o they_o he_o say_v who_o sin_n soever_o you_o shall_v remit_v etc._n etc._n john_n 20._o ve_fw-la 23._o if_o now_o the_o power_n give_v mat._n 18_o be_v the_o self_n same_o power_n that_o give_v io._n 22._o &_o the_o power_n give_v joh._n 20._o be_v the_o power_n of_o teach_v and_o preach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n teacher_n &_o as_o caluine_n say_v be_v not_o to_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o office_n of_o teach_v how_o follow_v it_o not_o that_o whosoever_o have_v this_o power_n give_v they_o mat._n 18._o must_v be_v all_o teacher_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o how_o then_o do_v our_o br._n give_v this_o power_n to_o such_o a_o senate_n of_o elder_n as_o be_v not_o teacher_n the_o 2._o reason_n say_v danaeus_n be_v draw_v from_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v necessary_o annex_v thus_o wheresoever_o be_v the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n there_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n do_v not_o prevail_v there_o be_v remission_n of_o sin_n there_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o grace_n open_a and_o also_o equal_o appear_v out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n therefore_o whersoever_o the_o church_n be_v the_o other_o equal_o accord_v thereto_o that_o be_v the_o church_n gift_n &_o follow_v the_o same_o zach._n 13_o v._o 1._o among_o the_o which_o chief_o be_v this_o power_n of_o the_o key_n for_o by_o it_o the_o remission_n &_o retention_n of_o sin_n be_v denounce_v 16._o christ_n say_v of_o the_o church_n universallie_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o it_o whereupon_o it_o be_v right_o gather_v that_o this_o power_n of_o the_o key_n pertain_v to_o she_o and_o that_o indeed_o universallie_o math._n 16._o v._n 18._o for_o the_o mean_a whereby_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n do_v not_o prevail_v against_o the_o church_n be_v the_o self_n same_o power_n if_o this_o also_o be_v the_o self_n same_o power_n mention_v math._n 16._o which_o caluine_n also_o ascribe_v to_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n say_v here_o christ_n begin_v to_o treat_v of_o the_o public_a office_n that_o be_v of_o the_o apostleship_n who_o dignity_n be_v adorn_v with_o
set_v down_o infer_v no_o such_o conclusion_n yea_o 5._o have_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n allude_v as_o our_o brethren_n will_v threape_v kindness_n on_o we_o that_o they_o do_v to_o the_o old_a sanedrin_n of_o the_o jew_n yet_o can_v they_o not_o press_v this_o conclusion_n so_o far_o premise_n by_o any_o proportion_n that_o there_o ought_v to_o be_v a_o consistory_n of_o elder_n â—or_a governor_n in_o every_o church_n for_o the_o jew_n have_v not_o such_o a_o sanedrin_n in_o every_o synagogue_n nor_o yet_o in_o every_o tribe_n but_o one_o throughout_o the_o whole_a realm_n for_o all_o neither_o yet_o have_v they_o in_o every_o synagogue_n such_o senate_n nor_o assembly_n as_o be_v here_o by_o our_o brethren_n mention_v luc._n 22._o &_o act._n 20_o although_o they_o be_v nothing_o comparable_a to_o that_o consistory_n of_o the_o 70._o elder_n appoint_v by_o the_o lord_n numb_a 11._o but_o why_o do_v our_o brethren_n here_o say_v that_o this_o consistory_n may_v take_v charge_n of_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n for_o if_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v such_o it_o they_o ought_v to_o do_v it_o but_o since_o they_o only_o conclude_v that_o they_o may_v do_v it_o why_o conclude_v they_o not_o also_o that_o there_o may_v be_v such_o a_o consistory_n of_o they_o and_o there_o may_v not_o be_v as_o for_o some_o to_o take_v the_o charge_n of_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n it_o be_v very_o necessary_a and_o it_o ought_v indeed_o so_o to_o be_v but_o our_o question_n be_v what_o be_v mean_v by_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n and_o what_o manner_n of_o elder_n they_o ought_v to_o be_v thereof_o that_o aught_o to_o take_v the_o charge_n thereof_o as_o for_o good_a order_n to_o be_v observe_v in_o the_o church_n to_o the_o punishment_n of_o vice_n and_o the_o advauncement_n of_o true_a virtue_n this_o we_o grant_v must_v of_o duty_n be_v do_v but_o as_o our_o brethren_n conclude_v it_o may_v be_v do_v by_o this_o consistory_n in_o every_o church_n so_o i_o conclude_v order_n it_o may_v then_o be_v do_v by_o other_o yea_o if_o we_o shall_v examine_v the_o state_n of_o every_o church_n or_o parish_n better_o how_o it_o may_v be_v do_v by_o such_o a_o consistory_n in_o every_o parish_n church_n neither_o i_o nor_o i_o think_v our_o brethren_n can_v devise_v it_o without_o the_o alteration_n of_o the_o whole_a state_n and_o of_o the_o prince_n supreme_a government_n and_o of_o all_o the_o magistrate_n authority_n whatsoever_o throughout_o the_o whole_a realm_n parish_n and_o therefore_o i_o will_v thus_o rather_o conclude_v it_o may_v better_o be_v do_v all_o thing_n consider_v by_o any_o other_o mean_n than_o by_o erect_v consistory_n in_o every_o church_n of_o these_o govern_n but_o not_o teach_v elder_n or_o governor_n whether_o saint_n paul_n mean_v of_o any_o such_o governor_n we_o have_v already_o hear_v how_o it_o be_v in_o question_n neither_o can_v those_o our_o brethren_n that_o so_o think_v and_o favour_v that_o interpretation_n most_o enforce_v a_o necessity_n of_o such_o govern_v elder_n that_o altogether_o be_v not_o teacher_n bullinger_n in_o his_o 5._o decade_n the_o 5._o sermon_n de_fw-fr ministris_fw-la verbi_fw-la dei_fw-la dei_fw-la who_o when_o he_o come_v to_o entreat_v of_o presbyter_n priest_n or_o elder_n derive_v they_o also_o even_o from_o the_o senate_n of_o the_o seventie_o elder_n among_o the_o jew_n ordain_v by_o god_n numb_a 11._o and_o cite_v also_o this_o testimony_n of_o s._n discipline_n paul_n 1._o tim._n 5._o conclude_v thus_o erant_fw-la ergo_fw-la alij_fw-la quidam_fw-la etc._n etc._n there_o be_v certain_a other_o therefore_o in_o the_o ecclesiastical_a office_n teacher_n who_o although_o they_o do_v not_o teach_v continual_o as_o do_v the_o bishop_n notwithstanding_o in_o all_o their_o business_n they_o be_v present_a with_o those_o that_o do_v teach_v so_o that_o he_o exclude_v they_o not_o from_o teach_v but_o from_o continual_a teach_n and_o as_o for_o the_o double_a honour_n that_o s._n paul_n speak_v of_o i_o take_v it_o not_o as_o our_o brethren_n do_v to_o be_v of_o 2._o kind_n of_o honour_n in_o these_o 2._o respect_n the_o one_o that_o which_o be_v due_a to_o godly_a man_n the_o other_o that_o which_o be_v due_a to_o good_a governor_n governor_n true_a it_o be_v there_o be_v a_o ordinary_a distinction_n between_o bone_fw-la vir_fw-la &_o bone_fw-la civis_fw-la a_o good_a man_n and_o a_o good_a citizen_n but_o not_o so_o apt_o between_o bone_fw-la vir_fw-la &_o bone_fw-la magistratus_fw-la a_o good_a or_o godly_a man_n and_o a_o good_a magistrate_n or_o governor_n but_o the_o relation_n be_v rather_o bone_fw-la subditus_fw-la &_o bone_fw-la magistratus_fw-la a_o good_a subject_n and_o a_o good_a governor_n howbeit_o i_o think_v as_o i_o have_v show_v before_o s_n paul_n mean_v simple_o that_o he_o which_o take_v great_a pain_n in_o the_o word_n which_o he_o call_v labour_v in_o the_o word_n be_v worthy_a double_a 5.17_o that_o be_v the_o great_a honour_n our_o b._n now_o have_v thus_o far_o proceed_v in_o the_o proof_n of_o their_o senate_n or_o consistory_n of_o elder_n enter_v here_o into_o another_o discourse_n which_o they_o call_v the_o end_n of_o discipline_n and_o say_v as_o follow_v how_o necessary_a it_o be_v that_o discipline_n shall_v be_v in_o the_o church_n to_o keep_v man_n in_o awe_n from_o offend_v 90._o and_o to_o bring_v offender_n to_o repentance_n to_o avoid_v the_o infection_n of_o sin_n within_o the_o church_n and_o the_o reproach_n that_o grow_v by_o neglect_v the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n among_o they_o that_o be_v without_o the_o church_n we_o think_v needless_a to_o stand_v long_o in_o prove_v the_o matter_n itself_o be_v so_o apparent_a and_o have_v such_o plentiful_a testimony_n in_o the_o scripture_n herein_o i_o be_o of_o our_o brethren_n opinion_n only_o wish_v this_o plain_a deal_n in_o they_o bridges_n that_o speak_v of_o the_o necessity_n use_n and_o end_n of_o discipline_n they_o have_v set_v down_o some_o definition_n or_o description_n thereof_o that_o we_o may_v certain_o have_v know_v what_o they_o mean_v thereby_o but_o now_o we_o must_v collect_v their_o meaning_n by_o those_o piecemeal_n sentence_n that_o do_v follow_v and_o especial_o let_v the_o reason_n of_o s._n paul_n 1_o cor._n 5._o &_o 2._o cor._n 2._o where_o he_o purpose_o entreat_v of_o eccl_n discipline_n be_v weigh_v a_o little_a leaven_n sour_v a_o whole_a lump_n of_o dough_n 91._o for_o infection_n you_o be_v puff_v up_o where_o you_o shall_v be_v sad_a &_o ashamed_a for_o ignominy_n we_o deliver_v he_o to_o satan_n to_o the_o destruction_n of_o his_o flesh_n that_o his_o spirit_n may_v be_v save_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o repentance_n public_a reprehension_n of_o many_o which_o be_v godly_a refuse_n to_o eat_v with_o such_o a_o one_o 5._o be_v profitable_a both_o to_o drive_v himself_o to_o repentance_n &_o to_o keep_v other_o in_o order_n 2._o for_o fear_v of_o like_a punishment_n where_o this_o disc_n be_v not_o no_o marvel_n if_o all_o wickedness_n overflow_v to_o the_o dishonour_n of_o god_n &_o of_o his_o gospel_n to_o the_o destruction_n of_o many_o &_o corrupt_v of_o more_o to_o the_o grief_n of_o the_o godly_a offence_n of_o the_o weak_a incoragement_n of_o the_o wicked_a &_o reioise_v of_o the_o advers._n it_o shall_v seem_v by_o the_o collection_n of_o these_o reason_n excomm_n which_o they_o will_v have_v to_o be_v weigh_v that_o our_o brethren_n here_o by_o the_o name_n of_o discipline_n bridge_n mean_v most_o especial_o the_o order_n about_o excommunication_n excom_n which_o though_o we_o have_v more_o than_o once_o already_o both_o see_v and_o weigh_v sufficient_o yet_o let_v we_o once_o more_o weigh_v again_o with_o they_o the_o reason_n that_o in_o these_o place_n s._n paul_n allege_v it_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o s._n paul_n have_v many_o &_o weighty_a reason_n person_n move_v he_o to_o excom_n that_o incestuous_a person_n among_o the_o corinth_n and_o to_o have_v they_o obey_v his_o sentence_n of_o that_o offender_n excommunication_n and_o if_o we_o shall_v weigh_v his_o reason_n on_o this_o fashion_n as_o our_o brethren_n will_v have_v we_o we_o may_v weigh_v many_o more_o which_o there_o also_o he_o use_v and_o in_o better_a order_n as_o i_o suppose_v than_o our_o brethren_n very_o slightlie_o and_o preposterouslie_o set_v aside_o their_o learned_a discourse_n do_v weigh_v they_o for_o the_o reason_n that_o our_o brethren_n make_v for_o ignominy_n as_o they_o term_v it_o be_v both_o set_v by_o s._n paul_n before_o that_o which_o they_o term_n for_o infection_n neither_o be_v the_o word_n in_o that_o sort_n set_v down_o by_o s._n paul_n if_o we_o must_v needs_o go_v to_o weigh_v of_o they_o s._n paul_n enter_v into_o this_o matter_n first_o begin_v with_o those_o reason_n that_o may_v lay_v before_o they_o the_o heinousnesse_n of_o the_o fact_n
br._n overbolde_a word_n of_o s._n paulâ—_n desire_n how_o he_o write_v thereof_o with_o anguish_n and_o tear_n it_o appear_v 2._o cor._n 2._o verse_n 4._o and_o many_o other_o thing_n there_o be_v which_o we_o may_v well_o think_v he_o desire_v much_o more_o than_o the_o give_n of_o that_o incestuous_a adulterer_n unto_o satan_n which_o he_o be_v rather_o drive_v to_o do_v than_o that_o he_o have_v any_o great_a desire_n to_o do_v it_o nevertheless_o to_o set_v â—â—â—de_v the_o desire_n of_o s._n paul_n thereunto_o how_o can_v our_o br._n justify_v this_o which_o hâ—â—e_v they_o conclude_v say_n and_o therefore_o determine_v of_o he_o for_o his_o own_o part_n as_o absent_a in_o body_n but_o present_a in_o spirit_n yet_o he_o acknowledge_v that_o he_o can_v not_o be_v excommunicate_v without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o congregation_n be_v gather_v together_o in_o the_o name_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n 1._o cor._n 5.4_o have_v not_o s._n paul_n pronounce_v the_o sentence_n of_o that_o judgement_n on_o he_o before_o verse_n 3_o absence_n paul_n excom_n by_o himself_o &_o in_o his_o absence_n and_o this_o he_o have_v do_v so_o far_o forth_o without_o their_o consent_n that_o it_o be_v also_o do_v without_o their_o knowledge_n be_v absent_a in_o body_n from_o they_o though_o in_o spirit_n present_a with_o they_o that_o be_v as_o i_o take_v it_o wish_a himself_o among_o they_o and_o this_o his_o judgement_n be_v absent_a he_o account_v as_o avaylable_a for_o the_o effect_n of_o the_o matter_n as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v present_a with_o they_o the_o word_n be_v plain_a i_o very_o absent_a in_o body_n but_o present_a in_o spirit_n have_v already_o judge_v he_o that_o thus_o have_v do_v even_o as_o if_o i_o be_v present_a true_a it_o be_v that_o in_o this_o four_o and_o next_o verse_n immediate_o follow_v which_o our_o br._n cite_v for_o the_o solemn_a publication_n anâ—_n execution_n of_o this_o his_o former_a sentence_n he_o will_v they_o say_v when_o you_o be_v gather_v together_o and_o my_o spirit_n in_o the_o name_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n that_o such_o a_o one_o 5.4_o 1._o cor._n 5.4_o with_o the_o power_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v deliver_v to_o satan_n to_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o flesh_n that_o his_o spiritâ—_n may_v be_v save_v in_o the_o day_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n that_o be_v to_o wit_n word_n the_o sense_n of_o s._n paul_n word_n to_o exclude_v or_o pronounce_v that_o man_n exclude_v out_o of_o the_o congregation_n which_o be_v the_o mystical_a body_n of_o christ_n and_o so_o to_o be_v under_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n to_o the_o intent_n that_o he_o be_v thus_o punish_v in_o the_o flesh_n by_o this_o bodily_a exclusion_n it_o may_v make_v he_o sorrowful_a to_o repentance_n and_o so_o redound_v to_o the_o salvation_n of_o his_o soul_n now_o to_o the_o execution_n hereof_o it_o be_v requisite_a that_o they_o shall_v give_v their_o consent_n he_o will_v thâ—m_n to_o gather_v themselves_o together_o so_o to_o do_v which_o thing_n notwithstanding_o he_o desire_v not_o of_o they_o â—â—ntence_n how_o far_o their_o consent_n be_v requisite_a for_o the_o execution_n of_o s._n paul_n â—â—ntence_n that_o they_o will_v vouchsafe_v to_o do_v but_o he_o flat_o command_v they_o to_o do_v it_o and_o therefore_o he_o say_v 2._o cor._n 2._o for_o that_o also_o have_v i_o write_v to_o you_o that_o i_o may_v know_v the_o trial_n of_o you_o whether_o you_o be_v or_o no_o obedient_a in_o all_o thing_n so_o that_o this_o be_v true_a that_o saint_n paul_n can_v not_o excommunicate_v he_o without_o their_o consent_n for_o although_o he_o thus_o try_v they_o and_o command_v they_o to_o put_v his_o sentence_n in_o execution_n yet_o have_v his_o sentence_n be_v good_a and_o effectual_a before_o god_n though_o not_o so_o repute_v of_o they_o if_o they_o have_v not_o obey_v he_o nor_o consent_v unto_o he_o so_o that_o in_o this_o sense_n the_o church_n that_o be_v excom_n the_o church_n authority_n in_o the_o excom_n the_o multitude_n i_o grant_v have_v a_o duty_n of_o consent_n to_o the_o approbation_n and_o execution_n of_o the_o bishop_n or_o pastor_n sentence_n of_o excommunication_n whereby_o when_o they_o perceive_v he_o have_v not_o abuse_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o key_n commit_v unto_o he_o they_o obey_v the_o same_o or_o denounce_v solemn_a notice_n thereof_o unto_o the_o party_n and_o so_o repute_v he_o reprove_v he_o and_o avoid_v he_o and_o in_o this_o respect_n where_o our_o brethren_n say_v likewise_o when_o he_o shall_v be_v receive_v again_o he_o be_v to_o be_v pardon_v not_o only_o by_o he_o but_o by_o they_o also_o requisite_a how_o far_o forth_o their_o pardon_n be_v requisite_a 2._o cor._n ver_fw-la ver_fw-la 10._o so_o far_o forth_o as_o offence_n be_v give_v to_o they_o and_o that_o they_o have_v obey_v and_o approve_a saint_n paul_n censure_n their_o pardon_n also_o of_o he_o i_o grant_v be_v requisite_a and_o therefore_o saint_n paul_n say_v before_o 2._o cor._n 2._o verse_n 6._o etc._n etc._n etc._n 2._o cor._n 2._o vers_fw-la 6._o etc._n etc._n it_o suffice_v to_o such_o a_o one_o this_o rebuke_v which_o be_v make_v of_o many_o insomuch_o that_o contrariwise_o you_o shall_v rather_o forgive_v he_o and_o comfort_v he_o jest_n peradventure_o he_o that_o be_v such_o a_o one_o shall_v be_v swallow_v up_o with_o too_o much_o heaviness_n wherefore_o i_o pray_v you_o that_o you_o confirm_v your_o charity_n to_o he_o pardon_v the_o diverse_a manner_n of_o s._n paul_n and_o of_o their_o action_n in_o the_o offender_n pardon_v for_o therefore_o also_o i_o write_v to_o you_o that_o i_o may_v know_v the_o experiment_n of_o you_o whether_o you_o be_v obedient_a in_o all_o thing_n and_o heerâ—_n come_v in_o this_o sentence_n that_o our_o brethren_n note_v but_o if_o you_o have_v forgive_v any_o thing_n and_o i_o also_o for_o i_o also_o if_o i_o have_v forgive_v aught_o for_o you_o i_o have_v forgive_v it_o in_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n that_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v circumvent_v of_o satan_n so_o that_o their_o pardon_v of_o this_o man_n and_o s._n paul_n pardon_v of_o he_o be_v not_o concurrent_a in_o one_o respect_n nor_o after_o one_o manner_n nor_o of_o one_o matter_n in_o the_o pardon_n they_o have_v not_o this_o ministerial_a office_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v nor_o the_o key_n of_o shut_v and_o open_v alexander_n hymenaeus_n philetus_n alexander_n in_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n which_o s._n paul_n have_v to_o denounce_v in_o christ_n name_n the_o sin_n to_o be_v forgive_v he_o and_o the_o man_n to_o be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n favour_n this_o pardon_n in_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n s._n paul_n give_v and_o not_o they_o forgive_v what_o and_o how_o s._n paul_n forgive_v they_o forgive_v only_o the_o scandal_n and_o offence_n towards_o they_o and_o this_o be_v that_o s._n paul_n desire_v they_o to_o pardon_v he_o for_o it_o lay_v in_o they_o to_o do_v it_o both_o to_o receive_v and_o comfort_v he_o they_o be_v member_n of_o the_o body_n forgive_v what_o &_o how_o they_o forgive_v whereof_o he_o be_v reunited_a to_o the_o head_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n i_o hold_v well_o with_o our_o brother_n saying_n that_o when_o he_o shall_v be_v receive_v again_o he_o be_v to_o be_v pardon_v not_o only_o by_o he_o but_o by_o they_o also_o but_o what_o do_v they_o now_o conclude_v hereon_o and_o therefore_o if_o so_o high_a a_o apostle_n can_v not_o by_o his_o private_a authority_n excommunicate_v that_o corinthian_a 97._o the_o learned_a disc_n pag._n 97._o we_o must_v not_o think_v that_o by_o his_o private_a authority_n but_o by_o consent_n of_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n he_o excommunicate_v hymenaeus_n and_o alexander_n although_o he_o do_v not_o make_v express_a mention_n of_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o church_n in_o that_o place_n 1._o tim._n â—_o 20._o our_o brethren_n conclude_v not_o herein_o indifferent_o they_o require_v of_o we_o to_o show_v some_o express_a testimony_n of_o scripture_n bridge_n bridge_n where_o the_o censure_n of_o excommunication_n be_v execute_v by_o any_o one_o person_n or_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n place_n our_o brother_n elude_v of_o the_o manifest_a scirpture_n by_o coniectur_n of_o other_o place_n we_o show_v it_o in_o s._n paul_n excommunicate_v hymenaeus_n and_o alexander_n beside_o the_o excommunication_n of_o philetus_n and_o this_o corinthian_a here_o they_o râ—ply_v we_o must_v not_o think_v that_o by_o his_o private_a authority_n but_o by_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n he_o excommunicate_v hymeneus_n and_o alexander_n although_o he_o do_v not_o make_v express_a mention_n of_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o church_n in_o that_o place_n if_o this_o answer_n shall_v be_v count_v sufficient_a what_o manifest_a and_o express_v testimony_n of_o the_o
ministry_n especial_o as_o they_o be_v they_o in_o practice_n may_v be_v employ_v otherwise_o both_o for_o the_o attendance_n on_o the_o pastor_n in_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n and_o also_o to_o prepare_v themselves_o to_o become_v fit_a pastor_n afterward_o whereupon_o now_o and_o then_o as_o necessity_n or_o occasion_n have_v serve_v and_o they_o find_v to_o be_v meet_a thereto_o the_o ministry_n also_o of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n have_v be_v permit_v unto_o they_o in_o the_o ancient_a yea_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o at_o the_o very_a time_n of_o their_o institution_n or_o immediate_o after_o as_o appear_v both_o by_o stephen_n and_o philip_n by_o who_o we_o may_v judge_v the_o like_a of_o all_o the_o residue_n for_o stephen_n so_o soon_o as_o ever_o he_o be_v choose_v deacon_n be_v set_v upon_o with_o diverse_a adversary_n in_o matter_n of_o doctrine_n who_o dispute_v with_o stephen_n but_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o resist_v the_o wisdom_n and_o the_o spirit_n by_o the_o which_o he_o speak_v act_n 6.10_o 6.10_o whereupon_o say_v gualther_n 6._o et_fw-la quamuis_fw-la de_fw-fr publicis_fw-la concionibus_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o although_o nothing_o be_v speak_v of_o his_o public_a sermon_n notwithstanding_o it_o be_v evident_a by_o the_o context_n of_o the_o history_n that_o he_o have_v these_o both_o often_o and_o effectual_a and_o very_o serious_a wherefore_o by_o the_o way_n and_o as_o it_o be_v by_o digression_n we_o may_v here_o see_v stephen_n that_o the_o deacon_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n be_v not_o altogether_o estrange_v from_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n but_o although_o they_o be_v chief_o occupy_v about_o the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o church_n good_n nevertheless_o they_o employ_v their_o labour_n also_o so_o far_o as_o they_o may_v in_o the_o other_o ministery_n of_o the_o church_n that_o by_o this_o mean_n according_a to_o the_o sentence_n of_o s._n paul_n they_o may_v get_v unto_o themselves_o a_o good_a degree_n 1._o tim._n 3._o what_o a_o notable_a sermon_n he_o make_v and_o what_o a_o rare_a and_o singular_a gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o his_o preach_n he_o have_v the_o 7._o chapter_n at_o large_a witness_v aretius_n upon_o the_o 3._o verse_n 3._o of_o the_o property_n that_o peter_n require_v in_o these_o deacon_n say_v four_o he_o return_v again_o to_o the_o virtue_n to_o wit_n such_o as_o be_v meet_v for_o they_o to_o have_v full_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o they_o shall_v have_v certain_a most_o sure_a note_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n deacon_n such_o as_o at_o that_o time_n be_v to_o speak_v with_o tong_n that_o they_o have_v not_o learned_a to_o work_v miracle_n in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n to_o teach_v bold_o in_o this_o teach_n to_o overcome_v the_o enemy_n and_o such_o like_a also_o full_a of_o wisdom_n that_o be_v that_o they_o be_v provident_a and_o wary_a lest_o they_o cast_v pearl_n to_o any_o dog_n or_o swine_n but_o teach_v they_o that_o be_v to_o be_v teach_v but_o chief_o prudence_n be_v necessary_a for_o the_o ecclesiastical_a dispensation_n whereunto_o they_o be_v to_o be_v call_v and_o on_o the_o 5._o verse_n 5._o of_o stephen_n disputation_n with_o his_o adversary_n which_o say_v he_o be_v of_o the_o christian_a doctrine_n he_o say_v stephen_n no_o doubt_n do_v execute_v faithful_o and_o constant_o the_o office_n of_o a_o deacon_n no_o less_o than_o laurence_n do_v afterward_o under_o sextus_n and_o vincentius_n under_o valerius_n who_o bestow_v the_o treasure_n of_o the_o church_n upon_o the_o poor_a but_o unto_o these_o do_v come_v new_a virtue_n first_o he_o be_v full_a of_o faith_n that_o be_v of_o fervency_n in_o teach_v that_o faith_n etc._n etc._n the_o like_a we_o read_v in_o the_o eight_o chapter_n follow_v of_o philip_n one_o of_o the_o same_o company_n of_o deacon_n who_o aretius_n call_v the_o doctor_n of_o the_o samaritan_n preach_v second_o say_v he_o hereunto_o pertain_v a_o singular_a example_n of_o philip_n samaritan_n who_o happy_o instruct_v the_o samaritan_n first_o here_o may_v be_v consider_v who_o that_o philip_n be_v for_o there_o have_v be_v that_o have_v think_v he_o to_o be_v the_o apostle_n but_o two_o strong_a argument_n be_v against_o they_o in_o the_o context_n first_o that_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o disperse_v but_o abode_n at_o jerusalem_n but_o philip_n be_v among_o those_o that_o be_v disperse_v therefore_o it_o be_v not_o philip_n the_o apostle_n 8._o moreover_o the_o apostle_n only_o can_v give_v the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o philip_n can_v not_o do_v it_o and_o hereupon_o john_n &_o peter_n be_v send_v to_o the_o samaritan_n wherefore_o it_o can_v not_o be_v philip_n the_o apostle_n it_o be_v therefore_o the_o deacon_n of_o who_o we_o speak_v before_o chap._n 6._o and_o gualther_n affirm_v also_o the_o same_o add_v further_a first_o he_o teach_v who_o ministry_n god_n use_v in_o convert_n samaria_n it_o be_v that_o philip_n not_o he_o that_o be_v the_o apostle_n but_o he_o that_o before_o be_v reckon_v up_o among_o the_o deacon_n as_o the_o ancient_a writer_n of_o the_o church_n do_v testify_v with_o one_o consent_n chief_o epiphanius_n write_v of_o simon_n and_o of_o the_o simoniac_n for_o although_o the_o part_n of_o the_o deacon_n be_v to_o bear_v the_o care_n of_o the_o common_a good_n of_o the_o church_n word_n and_o of_o the_o poor_a notwithstanding_o it_o be_v withal_o permit_v unto_o they_o to_o take_v on_o they_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n if_o at_o any_o time_n necessity_n so_o require_v the_o which_o we_o have_v hitherto_o see_v in_o stephen_n example_n and_o perhaps_o there_o be_v not_o so_o great_a use_n of_o deacon_n at_o jerusalem_n when_o the_o church_n be_v disperse_v with_o the_o tempest_n of_o persecution_n and_o therefore_o they_o which_o before_o dispense_v the_o public_a good_n of_o the_o church_n give_v themselves_o whole_o to_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n yea_o and_o paul_n admonish_v afterward_o that_o the_o deacon_n by_o minister_a well_o shall_v get_v unto_o themselves_o a_o degree_n unto_o a_o great_a function_n 1._o tim._n 3._o deaconship_n and_o as_o the_o ministration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n follow_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n so_o philip_n baptize_v those_o who_o he_o have_v by_o his_o preach_v convert_v neither_o be_v it_o note_v that_o they_o do_v these_o thing_n by_o reason_n of_o any_o other_o office_n annex_v unto_o they_o but_o as_o gualther_n note_v very_o well_o that_o in_o general_o as_o they_o have_v gift_n competent_a and_o occasion_n convenient_a it_o be_v not_o impertinent_a to_o their_o office_n of_o deaconship_n so_o to_o employ_v themselves_o whereupon_o also_o the_o magdeburgenses_n note_n centuria_fw-la 1._o lib._n 2._o cap._n 7._o pag._n 508._o saying_n 508._o other_o be_v deacon_n the_o office_n of_o these_o be_v to_o minister_v to_o the_o table_n at_o jerusalem_n so_o long_o as_o the_o community_n of_o good_n be_v there_o minister_v acts._n 6._o but_o nevertheless_o that_o they_o also_o teach_v and_o show_v forth_o sign_n appear_v out_o of_o stephen_n act_n 6._o and_o philip_n act_n 8.21_o and_o every_o where_n in_o other_o church_n it_o be_v the_o office_n of_o the_o deacon_n to_o teach_v and_o to_o minister_v and_o the_o same_o magdeburgenses_n in_o the_o title_n deratione_n acforma_fw-la gubernationis_fw-la pag._n 510._o do_v say_v 510._o these_o be_v the_o work_n in_o common_a of_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n pastor_n doctor_n priest_n deacon_n they_o teach_v the_o church_n pure_o and_o sincere_o concern_v every_o of_o the_o head_n point_v of_o the_o christian_n doctrine_n sacrament_n etc._n etc._n and_o that_o deacon_n also_o teach_v appear_v out_o of_o the_o 6._o and_o 8._o of_o the_o act_n they_o interpret_v the_o holy_a scripture_n etc._n etc._n they_o deliver_v the_o catechism_n etc._n etc._n they_o do_v cut_v the_o word_n of_o truth_n right_o into_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n etc._n etc._n they_o use_v the_o form_n of_o sound_a word_n in_o teach_v etc._n etc._n they_o use_v also_o in_o teach_v a_o simple_a kind_n of_o speech_n etc._n etc._n they_o study_v to_o keep_v the_o purity_n of_o doctrine_n etc._n etc._n they_o oppose_v themselves_o sharp_o against_o false_a teacher_n and_o heretic_n and_o confute_v their_o false_a opinion_n for_o stephen_n act._n 6._o confute_v they_o that_o be_v in_o the_o synagog_n of_o the_o libertine_n etc._n etc._n they_o preach_v repentance_n that_o be_v they_o reprove_v and_o blame_v sinner_n for_o the_o apostle_n act._n 2.3_o and_o 4._o do_v open_o object_v unto_o the_o jew_n this_o sin_n and_o for_o the_o same_o reprove_v they_o that_o they_o have_v kill_v jesus_n of_o nazareth_n the_o just_a and_o holy_a one_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o the_o messiah_n and_o stephen_n act_n 7._o call_v they_o murderer_n and_o betrayer_n of_o
not_o in_o stephen_n and_o beside_o all_o the_o most_o clear_a testimony_n before_o cite_v yet_o because_o our_o brethren_n stand_v more_o perhaps_o on_o the_o testimony_n of_o beza_n let_v we_o see_v also_o what_o beza_n say_v hereto_o who_o upon_o 1._o tim._n 3._o verse_n 8._o &_o 9_o say_v thus_o 3.8_o deacon_n these_o be_v they_o that_o have_v the_o care_n of_o the_o poor_a of_o who_o we_o have_v speak_v philip._n 1._o and_o oftentimes_o in_o other_o place_n hold_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o faith_n that_o be_v the_o evangelicall_a doctrine_n which_o true_o be_v indeed_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o mystery_n or_o secret_a because_o flesh_n and_o blood_n reveal_v it_o not_o for_o some_o of_o the_o deacon_n part_n be_v also_o in_o teach_v teach_v so_o often_o as_o it_o be_v necessary_a as_o appear_v out_o of_o stephen_n and_o philip._n if_o this_o be_v true_a that_o beza_n here_o with_o the_o like_a asseveration_n true_o that_o our_o brethren_n use_v do_v thus_o express_o avouch_v that_o there_o consist_v or_o be_v nonnullae_fw-la etiam_fw-la part_n diaconâ—rum_fw-la in_o docendo_fw-la some_o part_n also_o of_o the_o deacon_n in_o teach_v and_o that_o such_o teach_n as_o these_o example_n of_o stephen_n and_o philip_n do_v infer_v untruth_n which_o be_v plain_a preach_n then_o be_v it_o not_o true_o here_o say_v by_o these_o our_o learned_a discourse_v brethren_n that_o the_o deacon_n office_n consist_v only_o in_o the_o ministration_n unto_o the_o poor_a neither_o do_v it_o any_o whit_n avail_n to_o come_v in_o with_o this_o cautele_n say_v in_o that_o they_o be_v deacon_n as_o though_o they_o may_v do_v it_o in_o some_o other_o respect_n but_o not_o in_o respect_n that_o they_o be_v deacon_n for_o beza_n cut_v off_o that_o quirk_n also_o and_o flat_o say_v that_o some_o of_o the_o deacon_n part_n consist_v or_o be_v in_o teach_v and_o although_o caluine_n upon_o this_o place_n ver_fw-la 9_o say_v 9_o that_o they_o have_v not_o the_o office_n of_o teach_v which_o we_o deny_v not_o understand_v it_o for_o the_o ordinary_a office_n of_o teach_v as_o be_v the_o pastor_n nevertheless_o say_v he_o it_o be_v too_o absurd_a that_o they_o shall_v sustain_v a_o public_a person_n in_o the_o church_n part_n and_o be_v rude_a in_o the_o christian_a faith_n especial_o when_o as_o there_o happen_v oftentimes_o a_o necessity_n of_o give_v warning_n &_o of_o comfort_v nisi_fw-la pantibus_fw-la suis_fw-la deesse_fw-la velint_fw-la except_o they_o will_v fail_v to_o do_v their_o part_n so_o that_o by_o caluine_n also_o although_o they_o be_v not_o ordinary_a teacher_n by_o their_o office_n of_o deaconship_n yet_o it_o pertain_v to_o the_o part_n of_o their_o office_n to_o give_v themselves_o also_o to_o the_o study_n of_o tech_v &_o knowledge_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o faith_n in_o doctrine_n &_o of_o public_a admonish_a &_o comfort_v which_o be_v principal_a point_n &_o part_n in_o â—uery_n preacher_n that_o as_o often_o as_o there_o be_v need_n deacon_n and_o that_o he_o say_v happen_v oftentimes_o so_o oftentimes_o may_v the_o deacon_n teach_v or_o preach_v yea_o if_o they_o shall_v not_o or_o coulâ—_n not_o do_v it_o they_o shall_v fail_v of_o their_o part_n and_o how_o then_o be_v not_o this_o a_o part_n also_o of_o the_o deacon_n office_n aretius_n likewise_o write_v on_o this_o place_n say_v he_o give_v precept_n of_o deacon_n bishop_n in_o who_o he_o require_v those_o virtue_n which_o he_o attribute_v to_o a_o bishop_n and_o therein_o certain_a virtue_n special_o moreover_o i_o understand_v deacon_n after_o the_o bishop_n that_o be_v a_o chief_a inferior_a minister_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v put_v to_o the_o bishop_n in_o teach_v and_o administer_a the_o sacrament_n in_o write_v also_o and_o in_o care_v for_o other_o thing_n as_o to_o visit_v the_o sick_a to_o attend_v on_o the_o alm_n for_o the_o poor_a etc._n etc._n here_o if_o he_o shall_v mean_v a_o pastor_n than_o he_o make_v a_o pastor_n not_o to_o be_v equal_a but_o to_o be_v inferior_a to_o a_o bishop_n if_o he_o mean_v not_o a_o pastor_n but_o simple_o as_o he_o say_v a_o deacon_n then_o he_o attribute_v three_o other_o part_n and_o that_o principal_a part_n teach_v minister_a the_o sacrament_n and_o write_v to_o the_o office_n of_o a_o deacon_n beside_o visit_v the_o sick_a and_o attendance_n on_o the_o alm_n for_o the_o poor_a 3.12_o and_o on_o the_o 12._o verse_n he_o say_v in_o the_o five_o place_n he_o speak_v of_o another_o kind_n of_o deacon_n that_o be_v to_o wit_n which_o administer_v the_o church_n good_n these_o be_v first_o ordain_v of_o the_o apostle_n act_n 6._o hereupon_o it_o seem_v that_o every_o where_o in_o other_o church_n it_o be_v observe_v that_o certain_a deacon_n choose_v out_o of_o the_o elder_n shall_v attend_v on_o the_o minister_n unto_o who_o the_o treasury_n of_o the_o church_n be_v commit_v these_o have_v the_o care_n of_o the_o poor_a of_o the_o stranger_n of_o the_o widow_n of_o the_o fatherless_a of_o the_o sick_a and_o distribute_v unto_o they_o according_a to_o the_o proportion_n of_o the_o good_n civil_a and_o the_o counsel_n of_o the_o elder_n hereupon_o ambrose_n think_v that_o in_o every_o city_n there_o ought_v to_o be_v one_o bishop_n two_o deacon_n of_o the_o first_o kind_n which_o withal_o shall_v sometime_o teach_v and_o 7._o of_o the_o second_o order_n which_o shall_v procure_v or_o have_v the_o care_n of_o the_o church_n good_n we_o have_v minister_n and_o two_o also_o of_o the_o first_o kind_n of_o deacon_n but_o of_o the_o second_o kind_n none_o because_o that_o part_n be_v make_v civil_a &_o administer_v of_o the_o politic_a magistrate_n thus_o say_v aretius_n bullinger_n also_o upon_o the_o same_o place_n 1._o tim._n 3.13_o write_v thus_o deacon_n deacon_n which_o also_o ambrose_n think_v be_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o as_o it_o be_v a_o member_n and_o spring_n of_o the_o bishop_n these_o very_o be_v find_v in_o the_o scripture_n to_o be_v two_o kynde_n or_o function_n for_o some_o be_v governor_n of_o the_o church_n treasury_n bear_v the_o care_n of_o the_o poor_a as_o be_v to_o see_v act_n chap._n 6._o of_o who_o also_o this_o place_n in_o all_o point_n may_v be_v expound_v but_o other_o study_n learning_n honest_a discipline_n and_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o therefore_o be_v continual_o exercise_v in_o holy_a thing_n so_o that_o sometime_o be_v prefer_v to_o the_o ecclesiastical_a office_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n they_o do_v very_o much_o profit_n for_o of_o these_o some_o be_v choose_v the_o bishop_n or_o the_o priest_n minister_n of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v also_o receive_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o prophet_n train_n to_o nourish_v up_o young_a man_n unto_o the_o holy_a mystery_n the_o history_n of_o samuel_n be_v know_v prophet_n it_o be_v deliver_v also_o that_o there_o be_v school_n both_o in_o jerico_fw-la which_o helizaeus_n govern_v and_o also_o in_o ramoth_n galaad_n the_o scholar_n of_o these_o school_n be_v call_v both_o nazarei_n and_o the_o son_n of_o the_o prophet_n every_o where_o in_o the_o prophet_n there_o come_v to_o hand_n notable_a show_n of_o these_o thing_n and_o very_o we_o shall_v not_o well_o provide_v for_o religion_n and_o study_n of_o godliness_n without_o discipline_n and_o such_o kind_n of_o school_n forth_o with_o therefore_o from_o the_o infancy_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n the_o apostle_n be_v the_o master_n and_o the_o author_n excellent_a wit_n begin_v to_o be_v nourish_v and_o man_n to_o be_v bring_v up_o of_o who_o there_o be_v hope_v that_o be_v plant_v of_o our_o ancestor_n they_o will_v in_o time_n with_o doctrine_n and_o life_n adorn_v the_o church_n 3._o unto_o a_o ripe_a fruit_n to_o the_o same_o effect_n though_o somewhat_o differ_v and_o more_o at_o large_a write_v hyperius_n allege_v likewise_o s._n ambrose_n for_o these_o two_o kind_n of_o deacon_n as_o we_o have_v already_o see_v but_o be_v it_o speak_v in_o all_o due_a reverence_n of_o so_o notable_a man_n they_o somewhat_o i_o think_v mistake_v s._n ambrose_n in_o this_o matter_n who_o word_n be_v these_o he_o that_o command_v deacon_n to_o be_v choose_v with_o so_o great_a care_n who_o it_o be_v apparent_a to_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o sacred_a preeste_n what_o will_v he_o have_v the_o bishop_n to_o be_v but_o as_o he_o say_v himself_o unreprovable_a 3._o not_o have_v public_a traffic_n filthy_a or_o vile_a gain_n for_o he_o know_v that_o man_n do_v therefore_o traffic_v that_o they_o may_v get_v gain_n but_o he_o say_v that_o these_o gain_n be_v filthy_a if_o under_o the_o godly_a profession_n they_o study_n for_o gain_n for_o when_o he_o make_v show_v of_o himself_o to_o be_v pure_a he_o be_v find_v out_o to_o be_v filthy_a but_o
three_o yea_o their_o consistory_n in_o their_o several_a church_n or_o assembly_n by_o this_o their_o own_o confession_n have_v diverse_a case_n among_o they_o that_o i_o perceive_v all_o they_o may_v be_v so_o cumber_v withal_o that_o they_o may_v be_v drive_v to_o pray_v the_o aid_n of_o the_o synod_n and_o may_v not_o a_o synod_n yea_o a_o general_a counsel_n disagree_v or_o agree_v and_o not_o conclude_v in_o diverse_a case_n and_o grant_v they_o be_v gather_v together_o in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o he_o be_v among_o they_o too_o howbeit_o according_a to_o such_o measure_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o knowledge_n that_o perhaps_o they_o may_v not_o have_v all_o case_n reveal_v unto_o they_o or_o not_o agree_v upon_o they_o and_o yet_o be_v synod_n and_o counsel_n a_o very_a excellent_a good_a mean_n if_o they_o be_v gather_v together_o in_o his_o name_n indeed_o and_o that_o it_o please_v god_n to_o open_v also_o those_o case_n unto_o they_o but_o now_o to_o let_v we_o understande_v further_o of_o who_o this_o synod_n shall_v consist_v and_o who_o shall_v determine_v these_o case_n and_o govern_v the_o same_o they_o proceed_v and_o say_v with_o the_o synod_n the_o pastor_n have_v authority_n to_o determine_v concern_v the_o regiment_n of_o the_o church_n wherefore_o we_o have_v to_o inquire_v 113._o of_o what_o person_n a_o synod_n do_v consist_v for_o which_o intent_n we_o find_v in_o the_o history_n of_o act_n 15.6_o that_o when_o a_o great_a controversy_n arise_v concern_v the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o law_n whether_o they_o be_v to_o be_v use_v by_o those_o christian_n that_o be_v convert_v of_o the_o gentile_n the_o apostle_n and_o elder_n come_v together_o to_o consider_v of_o this_o matter_n and_o that_o the_o people_n be_v not_o exclude_v appear_v by_o the_o twelve_o verse_n the_o whole_a multitude_n be_v persuade_v by_o the_o argument_n allege_v by_o peter_n hold_v their_o peace_n and_o quiet_o hear_v paul_n and_o barnabas_n synod_n declare_v what_o sign_n and_o wonder_n god_n have_v wrought_v by_o they_o amongst_o the_o gentile_n and_o jest_n you_o shall_v understande_v the_o multitude_n in_o that_o place_n for_o the_o multitude_n of_o the_o apostle_n it_o follow_v in_o the_o 22._o verse_n then_o it_o please_v the_o apostle_n and_o elder_n with_o the_o whole_a church_n to_o choose_v certain_a man_n etc._n etc._n by_o which_o scripture_n we_o learn_v that_o the_o synodâ—_n consist_v principal_o of_o pastor_n elder_n teacher_n and_o man_n of_o wisdom_n judgement_n and_o gravity_n as_o it_o be_v of_o necessary_a regent_n for_o although_o the_o whole_a multitude_n come_v together_o yet_o the_o apostle_n &_o elder_n come_v together_o to_o inquire_v and_o consider_v of_o the_o matter_n in_o controversy_n the_o multitude_n hear_v and_o for_o their_o better_a instruction_n and_o modesty_n submit_v their_o consent_n unto_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o elder_n all_o man_n reason_n be_v hear_v for_o there_o be_v great_a disputation_n but_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n word_n prevail_v good_a order_n be_v observe_v so_o after_o the_o matter_n be_v thorough_o discuss_v by_o the_o godly_a argument_n allege_v by_o peter_n and_o barnabas_n and_o paul_n the_o controversy_n be_v conclude_v by_o the_o sentence_n of_o james_n to_o who_o that_o prerogative_n be_v grant_v not_o of_o singular_a authority_n but_o for_o order_n sake_n here_o be_v three_o point_n touch_v by_o our_o brethren_n first_o for_o the_o pastor_n authority_n bridge_n secondlie_o of_o what_o person_n the_o synod_n consist_v and_o three_o who_o have_v the_o prerogative_n therein_o above_o all_o the_o residue_n and_o first_o for_o authority_n of_o the_o pastor_n they_o say_v with_o the_o synod_n the_o pastor_n have_v authority_n to_o determine_v synod_n concern_v regiment_n of_o the_o church_n they_o begin_v here_o i_o think_v under_o correction_n very_o preposterous_o with_o the_o authority_n to_o determine_v in_o the_o synod_n whereas_o more_o orderly_o they_o may_v have_v begin_v with_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o synod_n and_o who_o have_v authority_n to_o summon_v or_o call_v the_o same_o by_o authority_n of_o which_o summons_n they_o ought_v to_o assemble_v and_o meet_v together_o at_o time_n and_o place_n assign_v council_n and_o to_o direct_v they_o a_o order_n to_o proceed_v by_o for_o if_o the_o several_a church_n and_o bishop_n thereof_o be_v as_o our_o brethren_n say_v all_o alike_o equal_a in_o the_o authority_n of_o these_o thing_n then_o have_v no_o one_o among_o they_o any_o authority_n to_o prescribe_v these_o thing_n to_o any_o other_o and_o much_o less_o to_o many_o other_o or_o to_o all_o the_o several_a church_n and_o bishop_n in_o a_o kingdom_n the_o godly_a and_o ancient_a emperor_n and_o king_n have_v the_o chief_a part_n of_o this_o authority_n in_o their_o dominion_n over_o all_o bishop_n and_o church_n in_o the_o old_a time_n herein_o all_o the_o four_o general_a council_n be_v summon_v and_o assign_v both_o time_n and_o place_n yea_o and_o the_o reverend_a manner_n of_o their_o proceed_n void_a of_o frivolous_a contention_n by_o the_o godly_a emperor_n constantinus_n theodosius_n martianus_n etc._n etc._n beside_o diverse_a provincial_a counsel_n all_o which_o be_v here_o not_o express_v but_o suppress_v by_o our_o brethren_n and_o i_o marvel_v what_o they_o mean_v hereby_o synod_n be_v it_o to_o put_v the_o christian_a prince_n out_o of_o this_o authority_n and_o to_o take_v and_o part_v it_o among_o these_o tetrarke_n or_o to_o give_v it_o to_o some_o one_o or_o few_o among_o they_o beside_o the_o prince_n the_o prince_n have_v so_o fair_a precedent_n to_o show_v for_o it_o in_o the_o foresay_a example_n yea_o in_o the_o pattern_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n by_o moses_n josue_n samuel_n david_n solomon_n josaphat_n josias_n etc._n etc._n but_o of_o this_o we_o shall_v god_n will_v anon_o see_v further_o what_o they_o give_v or_o leave_v to_o the_o prince_n when_o we_o shall_v come_v thereto_o and_o since_o that_o here_o we_o must_v skip_v over_o all_o the_o beginning_n and_o process_n of_o the_o synod_n or_o council_n and_o come_v to_o the_o determine_n or_o end_v of_o it_o and_o the_o controversy_n in_o it_o let_v we_o see_v upon_o who_o our_o brethren_n will_v now_o bestow_v this_o authority_n the_o pastor_n say_v they_o have_v authority_n to_o determine_v who_o mean_v they_o here_o by_o the_o pastor_n any_o one_o pastor_n alone_o for_o that_o they_o say_v the_o pastor_n not_o the_o pastor_n or_o have_v the_o pastor_n only_o this_o authority_n no_o say_v they_o but_o with_o the_o synod_n and_o have_v the_o synod_n then_o the_o authority_n of_o determine_v with_o the_o pastor_n belong_v they_o say_v before_o that_o in_o their_o several_a consistory_n the_o elder_n or_o governor_n have_v both_o the_o hear_n examine_v and_o determine_v of_o all_o matter_n pertain_v to_o discipline_n and_o government_n of_o the_o congregation_n pag._n 84._o and_o the_o matter_n here_o in_o hand_n be_v also_o of_o the_o authority_n to_o determine_v concern_v regiment_n of_o the_o church_n but_o what_o if_o the_o doubtful_a and_o diverse_a case_n be_v of_o doctrine_n and_o not_o only_o of_o the_o regiment_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v the_o elder_n or_o governor_n that_o be_v no_o teacher_n nor_o pastor_n determine_v then_o those_o case_n as_o they_o say_v here_o with_o the_o synod_n the_o pastor_n have_v authority_n to_o determine_v who_o mean_v they_o by_o this_o word_n synod_n which_o here_o they_o do_v thus_o distinguish_v from_o the_o pastor_n though_o in_o this_o authority_n they_o join_v the_o one_o with_o the_o other_o wherefore_o say_v they_o we_o have_v to_o inquire_v of_o what_o person_n a_o synod_n do_v consist_v this_o indeed_o be_v the_o second_o point_n here_o touch_v and_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v consider_v for_o if_o the_o synod_n shall_v consist_v of_o such_o person_n as_o be_v pastor_n then_o they_o cannot_a say_v the_o pastor_n have_v authority_n with_o the_o synod_n the_o pastor_n themselves_o be_v the_o synod_n for_o that_o be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v a_o man_n have_v joint_a authority_n with_o himself_o and_o do_v not_o they_o themselves_o confess_v before_o even_o on_o the_o other_o side_n of_o the_o leaf_n that_o a_o general_a assembly_n of_o all_o the_o pastor_n be_v call_v a_o synod_n or_o general_a council_n be_v it_o call_v so_o and_o be_v not_o so_o and_o if_o it_o be_v so_o how_o be_v not_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o pastor_n themselves_o the_o synod_n itself_o but_o of_o who_o now_o if_o not_o of_o the_o pastor_n do_v they_o make_v a_o synod_n to_o consist_v for_o which_o intent_n say_v they_o we_o find_v 〈◊〉_d acts._n 15._o that_o when_o a_o controversy_n arise_v concern_v the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o law_n whether_o they_o be_v to_o be_v use_v by_o those_o christian_n that_o be_v
name_v but_o lose_v that_o name_n which_o god_n forbid_v god_n grant_v that_o you_o may_v so_o rule_v your_o realm_n of_o brytannie_n that_o with_o he_o who_o vicar_n you_o be_v you_o may_v reign_v everlasting_o whereby_o it_o appear_v both_o that_o there_o be_v civil_a christian_a magistrate_n before_o constantine_n and_o also_o what_o authority_n in_o make_v ecclesiastical_a law_n and_o constitution_n with_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o pastor_n be_v they_o attribute_v unto_o they_o in_o so_o much_o that_o socrates_n say_v in_o his_o preface_n to_o his_o first_o book_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a history_n that_o after_o the_o emperor_n begin_v to_o embrace_v the_o christian_a religion_n the_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n depend_v much_o on_o they_o authority_n yea_o the_o chief_a counsel_n have_v be_v and_o be_v call_v together_o &_o appoint_v by_o they_o but_o now_o have_v there_o be_v no_o christian_a prince_n all_o that_o time_n of_o three_o hundred_o year_n have_v this_o be_v any_o debar_v to_o their_o authority_n if_o there_o have_v be_v any_o nay_o rather_o how_o do_v not_o our_o brethren_n own_a word_n confute_v themselves_o and_o long_a time_n say_v they_o after_o there_o be_v christian_a emperor_n even_o as_o long_o as_o any_o purity_n continue_v in_o religion_n until_o both_o emperor_n and_o synod_n be_v thrust_v out_o of_o all_o lawful_a authority_n which_o they_o ought_v to_o have_v in_o the_o church_n by_o the_o tyranny_n of_o antichrist_n ah_o ha_o go_v to_o then_o after_o the_o emperor_n be_v become_v christian_n they_o have_v authority_n and_o it_o be_v a_o lawful_a authority_n and_o they_o ought_v to_o have_v it_o in_o the_o church_n have_v and_o how_o be_v they_o thrust_v out_o of_o it_o if_o they_o have_v it_o not_o if_o they_o mean_v not_o this_o of_o their_o authority_n in_o church_n matter_n how_o then_o do_v they_o say_v they_o be_v by_o the_o tyranny_n of_o antichrist_n thrust_v out_o of_o all_o lawful_a authority_n which_o they_o ought_v to_o have_v in_o the_o church_n sith_o they_o be_v not_o yet_o by_o the_o tyranny_n of_o antichrist_n thrust_v out_o of_o all_o lawful_a authority_n but_o chief_o of_o that_o which_o they_o ought_v with_o the_o synod_n and_o in_o some_o thing_n above_o the_o synod_n to_o have_v in_o church_n matter_n and_o if_o their_o authority_n have_v continue_v in_o possession_n and_o practice_n so_o long_o as_o here_o they_o say_v any_o purity_n have_v continue_v in_o religion_n then_o have_v not_o the_o emperor_n and_o other_o christian_a prince_n be_v yet_o thrust_v out_o for_o thanks_n be_v to_o god_n among_o so_o many_o pollution_n error_n idolatry_n superstition_n ignorances_n and_o other_o infinite_a abomination_n of_o antichrist_n yet_o still_o some_o purity_n continue_v in_o religion_n and_o ever_o shall_v do_v against_o which_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v or_o else_o neither_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n nor_o the_o invincible_a truth_n of_o his_o gospel_n be_v eternal_a all_o these_o speech_n therefore_o be_v too_o inconsiderate_a for_o so_o learned_a a_o discourse_n as_o be_v pretend_v 119._o but_o we_o find_v not_o in_o the_o scripture_n this_o authority_n grant_v by_o christ_n to_o civil_a magistrate_n which_o in_o his_o and_o his_o apostle_n time_n be_v not_o nor_o any_o promise_n that_o when_o they_o be_v the_o synod_n shall_v resign_v it_o unto_o they_o we_o find_v in_o the_o scripture_n so_o much_o authority_n grant_v to_o civil_a magistrate_n as_o we_o ascribe_v unto_o they_o bridges_n or_o as_o her_o majesty_n claim_v example_n moses_n josue_n samuel_n david_n solomon_n asa_n josaphat_n josias_n ezechias_n scripture_n etc._n etc._n but_o they_o except_v it_o be_v not_o grant_v by_o christ._n i_o answer_v this_o be_v the_o common_a exception_n of_o the_o adversary_n and_o also_o of_o the_o anabaptiste_n both_o of_o they_o draw_v it_o from_o the_o donatist_n as_o we_o have_v see_v but_o it_o be_v most_o untrue_a for_o understande_v by_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n the_o eternal_a deity_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o his_o regiment_n in_o the_o church_n before_o he_o join_v our_o humane_a nature_n to_o his_o divine_a nature_n as_o saint_n paul_n say_v 1._o cor._n 10.4_o come_v they_o drink_v of_o the_o spiritual_a rock_n that_o follow_v they_o and_o the_o rock_n be_v christ_n so_o be_v this_o authority_n even_o then_o grant_v by_o christ_n unto_o those_o christian_a civil_a magistrate_n in_o his_o church_n they_o reply_v again_o as_o they_o do_v before_o against_o the_o christian_n magistrate_n that_o yet_o they_o be_v not_o in_o his_o and_o his_o apostle_n time_n and_o i_o answer_v again_o they_o be_v in_o his_o time_n that_o be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o that_o regiment_n of_o his_o church_n before_o that_o fullness_n of_o time_n come_v wherein_o god_n send_v his_o son_n make_v of_o woman_n as_o saint_n paul_n speak_v gal._n 4._o ver_fw-la 4._o christ_n have_v his_o day_n and_o a_o day_n be_v a_o time_n even_o in_o the_o time_n of_o abraham_n and_o in_o all_o time_n and_o yet_o if_o at_o any_o time_n there_o be_v not_o in_o his_o church_n civil_a christian_a magistrate_n as_o at_o many_o time_n we_o grant_v there_o be_v not_o both_o before_o the_o time_n of_o his_o come_n in_o the_o flesh_n time_n and_o after_o yet_o be_v this_o right_n of_o so_o strong_a interest_n that_o time_n can_v not_o plead_v prescription_n against_o it_o and_o since_o we_o can_v prove_v that_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n have_v and_o have_v lawful_o this_o authority_n in_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n before_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n take_n our_o nature_n on_o he_o let_v they_o show_v that_o it_o cease_v utter_o or_o be_v lose_v or_o be_v abridge_v by_o christ_n come_n and_o then_o they_o shall_v say_v some_o what_o to_o the_o purpose_n which_o if_o they_o can_v not_o do_v then_o the_o want_n of_o furnish_v the_o place_n for_o a_o time_n disannul_v not_o the_o right_a for_o ever_o and_o therefore_o this_o be_v but_o a_o mere_a babble_n save_v brotherly_a reverence_n and_o loss_n of_o time_n if_o it_o be_v not_o much_o worse_o to_o use_v and_o thus_o still_o to_o beat_v upon_o these_o cavil_v false_a and_o sophistical_a argument_n of_o the_o old_a scismaticall_a donatist_n of_o the_o new_a libertine_n anabaptistes_n prince_n and_o of_o the_o roman_a antichristian_a adversary_n which_o they_o make_v in_o their_o treacherous_a book_n against_o the_o supreme_a government_n of_o christian_a prince_n and_o yet_o we_o have_v sufficient_o show_v before_o especial_o out_o of_o gellius_n that_o there_o be_v civil_a christian_n magistrate_n even_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n yea_o how_o those_o also_o who_o our_o brethren_n misconceive_v to_o have_v be_v eccl._n govern_v and_o not_o teach_v elder_n gualther_n think_v they_o to_o have_v be_v in_o those_o time_n of_o persecution_n their_o civil_a christian_n magistrate_n judge_n and_o governor_n that_o they_o choose_v among_o themselves_o till_o the_o high_a magistrate_n prince_n &_o monarch_n receive_v the_o public_a profession_n and_o maintenance_n of_o christianity_n but_o they_o say_v beside_o there_o be_v not_o any_o promise_n make_v in_o the_o scripture_n that_o when_o they_o be_v become_v christian_n the_o synod_n shall_v resign_v it_o unto_o they_o what_o talk_v they_o of_o the_o synod_n resign_v to_o the_o civil_a christian_n magistrate_n resignation_n the_o authority_n that_o in_o the_o right_n of_o his_o office_n be_v due_a unto_o he_o as_o though_o the_o magistrate_n have_v it_o by_o their_o resignation_n or_o as_o though_o they_o before_o have_v usurp_v the_o magistrate_n authority_n no_o doubt_n but_o that_o those_o person_n in_o the_o synod_n which_o exercise_v in_o defect_n of_o the_o magistrate_n any_o part_n of_o that_o authority_n that_o be_v competent_a unto_o they_o prince_n when_o their_o high_a power_n and_o sovereign_a magistrate_n become_v christian_n yield_v all_o due_a authority_n unto_o they_o without_o the_o synod_n resign_v from_o themselves_o that_o authority_n which_o proper_o appertain_v to_o the_o synod_n authority_n and_o fonr_v this_o authority_n that_o we_o acknowledge_v to_o belong_v to_o the_o civil_a christian_a magistrate_n there_o be_v and_o be_v extant_a in_o the_o scripture_n fair_a record_n even_o of_o promise_n for_o it_o which_o as_o we_o have_v see_v before_o out_o of_o s._n augustine_n so_o because_o they_o press_v still_o on_o the_o same_o argument_n that_o the_o donatist_n do_v it_o may_v suffice_v to_o repress_v they_o with_o saint_n augustine_n answer_n and_o his_o prove_n of_o the_o promise_n for_o the_o same_o out_o of_o the_o scripture_n who_o say_v bonif._n epist._n 50._o ad_fw-la bâ—nif_n quod_fw-la enim_fw-la dicunt_fw-la eccl._n etc._n etc._n for_o when_o as_o they_o that_o will_v not_o have_v just_a law_n to_o be_v constitute_v against_o their_o impiety_n do_v say_v
who_o say_v hereon_o lib._n 4._o instit._fw-la cap._n 10._o sect_n 29._o in_o these_o word_n 29._o of_o the_o former_a kind_n that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o those_o ceremonial_a constitution_n that_o be_v for_o comeliness_n paul_n have_v example_n as_o that_o no_o profane_a banquete_n be_v mix_v together_o with_o the_o holy_a supper_n of_o the_o lord_n comeliness_n that_o woman_n except_o they_o cover_v their_o head_n come_v not_o forth_o into_o a_o public_a place_n and_o many_o other_o thing_n be_v have_v in_o 〈◊〉_d use_n that_o we_o pray_v kneel_v and_o bare_a head_a that_o we_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n not_o uncleane_o but_o with_o some_o dignity_n that_o in_o bury_v the_o dead_a we_o give_v thereto_o a_o certain_a honesty_n and_o such_o other_o thing_n as_o pertain_v thereto_o in_o the_o other_o kind_n that_o be_v to_o say_v for_o order_n there_o be_v hour_n design_v to_o the_o public_a prayer_n to_o the_o sermon_n and_o to_o the_o mystical_a action_n in_o the_o sermon_n themselves_o there_o be_v quiet_a and_o silence_n and_o place_n appoint_v thereunto_o the_o tune_n or_o sing_v together_o of_o the_o hymn_n and_o day_n prefix_v for_o celebrate_v of_o the_o l._n supper_n kneel_v that_o which_o paul_n forbid_v that_o woman_n teach_v not_o in_o the_o church_n and_o if_o there_o be_v any_o such_o like_a thing_n but_o chief_o those_o that_o conserve_v discipline_n as_o the_o catechise_v the_o eccl._n censure_n excommunication_n fast_n &_o the_o thing_n that_o may_v be_v refer_v to_o that_o cataloge_n peace_n thus_o may_v we_o refer_v all_o the_o eccl._n constitution_n which_o we_o receive_v for_o good_a and_o wholesome_a unto_o two_o head_n for_o the_o one_o sort_n of_o they_o have_v respect_n to_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n the_o other_o to_o discipline_n and_o peace_n howbeit_o because_o here_o be_v danger_n lest_o of_o the_o one_o part_n the_o false_a bishop_n shall_v snatch_v a_o pretence_n hereupon_o to_o excuse_v their_o wicked_a and_o tyrannical_a law_n he_o speak_v of_o those_o popish_a bishop_n who_o he_o before_o describe_v and_o on_o the_o other_o part_n 30._o lest_o there_o shall_v be_v any_o too_o much_o fearful_a which_o be_v warn_v by_o the_o former_a evil_n will_v leave_v no_o place_n at_o all_o to_o law_n be_v they_o never_o so_o holy_a it_o be_v a_o thing_n worth_a the_o labour_n here_o to_o testify_v that_o to_o conclude_v i_o do_v allow_v those_o humane_a constitution_n which_o be_v found_v on_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n and_o which_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n and_o so_o be_v whole_o divine_a tradition_n let_v the_o example_n be_v in_o the_o kneel_v which_o be_v make_v while_o the_o solemn_a prayer_n be_v have_v the_o question_n be_v whether_o it_o be_v a_o humane_a tradition_n that_o be_v lawful_a for_o every_o one_o to_o refuse_v or_o neglect_v i_o say_v it_o be_v such_o a_o humane_a tradition_n as_o that_o with_o all_o it_o be_v a_o divine_a tradition_n it_o be_v of_o god_n in_o respect_n it_o be_v a_o part_n of_o that_o comeliness_n age_n the_o care_n and_o conservation_n whereof_o be_v commend_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o apostle_n but_o it_o be_v of_o man_n in_o respect_n that_o it_o design_v out_o in_o speciality_n that_o which_o general_o be_v ordain_v rather_o than_o expound_v by_o this_o one_o example_n we_o may_v esteem_v what_o we_o ought_v to_o think_v of_o this_o whole_a kind_n to_o wit_n because_o the_o lord_n have_v faithful_o comprehend_v with_o his_o holy_a eye_n and_o clear_o declare_v both_o the_o whole_a sum_n of_o true_a righteousness_n and_o all_o the_o part_n of_o the_o worship_n of_o his_o godhead_n and_o whatsoever_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n in_o these_o he_o only_o be_v our_o master_n that_o must_v be_v hear_v but_o because_o in_o external_a discipline_n and_o ceremony_n he_o will_v not_o particular_o prescribe_v what_o we_o shall_v follow_v neither_o judge_v he_o one_o form_n to_o be_v convenient_a for_o all_o age_n of_o the_o world_n we_o must_v here_o flee_v unto_o the_o general_a rule_n that_o he_o give_v that_o what_o thing_n so_o ever_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v require_v to_o be_v command_v for_o order_n and_o comeliness_n may_v be_v drive_v to_o they_o thus_o among_o other_o these_o ceremonial_a constitution_n write_v caluine_a of_o kneel_v at_o the_o time_n of_o solemn_a prayer_n which_o be_v then_o most_o requisite_a while_o we_o be_v participate_v the_o heavenly_a mystery_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n and_o therefore_o kneel_v though_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a with_o any_o simple_a necessity_n in_o itself_o surplus_n yet_o as_o it_o be_v a_o reverend_a and_o divine_a ceremony_n it_o be_v necessary_a as_o convenient_a at_o the_o time_n of_o solemn_a prayer_n and_o thanksgiving_n and_o of_o consequence_n at_o the_o communion_n both_o for_o order_n and_o comeliness_n of_o the_o body_n gesture_n and_o for_o testification_n and_o edification_n also_o of_o the_o mind_n devotion_n but_o least_o a_o surplus_n here_o shall_v be_v leave_v out_o that_o a_o surplus_n say_v they_o in_o common_a prayer_n be_v more_o necessary_a than_o a_o devoute_a mind_n i_o do_v not_o think_v that_o any_o man_n be_v or_o ever_o be_v of_o that_o opinion_n for_o be_v he_o never_o so_o blind_a a_o papist_n yet_o till_o he_o chief_o stand_v on_o his_o blind_a devotion_n and_o i_o appeal_v even_o to_o our_o brethren_n conscience_n whether_o they_o think_v indeed_o as_o i_o believe_v they_o do_v not_o that_o any_o man_n be_v of_o that_o mind_n but_o what_o shall_v the_o reader_n and_o and_o all_o the_o people_n think_v of_o this_o that_o the_o surplus_n be_v here_o one_o of_o the_o ceremony_n bring_v in_o for_o instance_n to_o admit_v variety_n as_o time_n person_n and_o occasion_n serve_v to_o be_v diverse_a and_o so_o of_o consequence_n may_v well_o be_v use_v yea_o and_o by_o the_o correlation_n of_o this_o rule_n shall_v be_v use_v ordinary_o though_o it_o admit_v sometime_o such_o occasion_n of_o leave_v it_o off_o and_o this_o also_o be_v become_v one_o of_o the_o desire_n in_o this_o learned_a discourse_n of_o all_o the_o faithful_a minister_n that_o seek_v the_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n that_o the_o surplus_n may_v be_v account_v but_o as_o a_o ceremony_n that_o admit_v such_o variety_n surplus_n and_o yet_o we_o see_v there_o be_v many_o among_o they_o so_o devote_a against_o a_o surplus_n that_o rather_o than_o they_o will_v wear_v it_o at_o any_o time_n they_o will_v forsake_v all_o the_o ministry_n and_o make_v great_a stir_n and_o trouble_v about_o it_o notwithstanding_o the_o judgement_n of_o all_o the_o reverend_a and_o learned_a man_n that_o have_v testify_v as_o even_o here_o themselves_o also_o be_v fain_o to_o do_v the_o indifference_n of_o it_o and_o of_o the_o use_n thereof_o but_o our_o brethren_n not_o think_v of_o this_o contradiction_n between_o their_o own_o writing_n and_o their_o do_v but_o think_v if_o at_o least_o wise_a they_o so_o think_v indeed_o that_o there_o be_v but_o what_o number_n they_o tell_v not_o that_o think_v these_o ceremony_n be_v more_o necessary_a than_o they_o be_v let_v we_o now_o see_v what_o reason_n move_v our_o brethren_n to_o think_v that_o there_o be_v such_o as_o do_v think_v so_o be_v and_o great_a occasion_n say_v they_o offer_v to_o the_o ignorant_a so_o to_o think_v when_o they_o see_v they_o that_o preach_v most_o diligent_o pray_v most_o fervent_o and_o minister_v the_o sacrament_n most_o reverent_o according_a to_o christ_n institution_n to_o be_v displace_v of_o all_o ministry_n for_o a_o cross_n or_o a_o font_n or_o a_o surplus_n or_o some_o such_o other_o trifle_n every_o thing_n here_o that_o mislike_v our_o brethr._n be_v but_o a_o trifle_n with_o they_o and_o thus_o they_o pretend_v unto_o the_o world_n that_o they_o be_v displace_v but_o for_o trifle_n trifle_n but_o what_o soever_o these_o be_v be_v all_o the_o communion_n book_n and_o public_a prescribe_a form_n of_o divine_a service_n but_o a_o trifle_n too_o and_o be_v the_o civil_a christian_a magistrate_n authority_n and_o so_o the_o queen_n majesty_n supreme_a government_n in_o all_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n so_o well_o as_o temporal_a and_o of_o consequence_n in_o all_o these_o and_o other_o cause_n in_o controversy_n between_o we_o minister_n but_o a_o trifle_n with_o our_o brethren_n too_o and_o be_v all_o the_o superior_a authority_n of_o the_o bishop_n all_o the_o controversy_n about_o discipline_n and_o the_o ecclesiastical_a regiment_n of_o their_o tetrarchie_n for_o doctor_n pastor_n governor_n displace_v and_o deacon_n office_n which_o they_o contend_v for_o and_o all_o the_o other_o particular_a matter_n in_o question_n both_o in_o this_o learned_a discourse_n and_o in_o all_o their_o other_o treatise_n which_o they_o still_o set_v forth_o nothing_o but_o trifle_n for_o these_o
say_v the_o church_n do_v read_v for_o example_n of_o life_n and_o instruction_n of_o manner_n testament_n but_o yet_o do_v it_o not_o apply_v they_o to_o establish_v any_o doctrine_n such_o be_v these_o follow_v the_o 3._o book_n of_o esdras_n the_o 4._o book_n of_o esdras_n the_o book_n of_o tobias_n the_o book_n of_o judith_n the_o rest_n of_o the_o book_n of_o hester_n the_o book_n of_o wisdom_n jesus_n the_o son_n of_o syrach_n baruch_n the_o prophet_n the_o song_n of_o the_o 3._o child_n the_o story_n of_o susanna_n of_o bell_n and_o the_o dragon_n the_o prayer_n of_o manasses_n the_o 1._o book_n of_o machab._n the_o 2._o book_n of_o machab._n all_o the_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n as_o they_o be_v common_o receive_v we_o do_v receive_v and_o account_v they_o for_o canonical_a this_o be_v the_o whole_a article_n especial_o for_o the_o distinction_n of_o canonical_a and_o apocryphal_a book_n and_o be_v there_o any_o gross_a and_o palpable_a error_n or_o any_o error_n at_o all_o in_o this_o distinction_n that_o any_o godly_a and_o learned_a preacher_n shall_v have_v offer_v to_o speak_v against_o in_o the_o convocation_n well_o if_o he_o can_v not_o be_v suffer_v to_o speak_v then_o let_v he_o do_v it_o yet_o do_v it_o in_o seemly_a order_n yea_o if_o it_o be_v a_o gross_a and_o palpable_a error_n that_o all_o we_o gross_o maintain_v in_o this_o distinction_n he_o be_v bind_v to_o show_v it_o orderly_o comiter_fw-la monstrarier_fw-la viam_fw-la erranti_fw-la if_o he_o will_v be_v a_o faithful_a minister_n and_o if_o we_o can_v be_v able_a to_o defend_v this_o distinction_n we_o will_v then_o by_o god_n grace_n yield_v it_o to_o be_v a_o error_n and_o forsake_v it_o but_o i_o marvel_v if_o it_o be_v so_o gross_a and_o palpable_a that_o we_o can_v yet_o feel_v nor_o understande_v it_o which_o be_v indeed_o a_o great_a grossness_n in_o we_o all_o but_o because_o i_o confess_v myself_o to_o be_v but_o gross_a that_o can_v so_o quick_o find_v out_o this_o palpable_a error_n nevertheless_o since_o that_o it_o be_v palpable_a or_o may_v be_v grope_v and_o yet_o out_o learned_a brother_n will_v not_o vouchsafe_v to_o set_v it_o down_o i_o will_v therefore_o gross_o grope_v after_o it_o if_o perhaps_o i_o may_v find_v it_o and_o give_v other_o warning_n of_o it_o for_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n we_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o gross_a as_o defend_v any_o error_n if_o we_o may_v find_v it_o and_o perceive_v that_o it_o be_v indeed_o a_o error_n that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o wrong_n and_o false_a opinion_n scripture_n be_v this_o gross_a error_n in_o these_o word_n holy_a scripture_n contain_v all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n so_o that_o whatsoever_o be_v not_o read_v therein_o nor_o may_v be_v prove_v thereby_o be_v not_o to_o be_v require_v of_o any_o man_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v believe_v as_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n or_o be_v think_v requisite_a or_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n lie_v i_o trust_v they_o will_v acquit_v this_o part_n of_o the_o article_n from_o all_o error_n neither_o be_v it_o proper_o of_o the_o distinction_n of_o canonical_a and_o apocryphal_a book_n which_o be_v to_o be_v account_v of_o the_o one_o sort_n or_o of_o the_o other_o but_o of_o either_o validity_n or_o invaliditie_n in_o the_o article_n of_o faith_n and_o matter_n requisite_a or_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n what_o then_o be_v this_o gross_a and_o palpable_a error_n for_o the_o distinction_n of_o canonical_a and_o apocryphal_a book_n in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o article_n follow_v in_o the_o name_n of_o holy_a scripture_n we_o do_v understand_v those_o canonical_a book_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n of_o who_o authority_n be_v never_o any_o doubt_n in_o the_o church_n what_o gross_a and_o palpable_a error_n or_o any_o error_n at_o all_o be_v in_o these_o word_n that_o we_o do_v understand_v those_o book_n in_o the_o name_n of_o holy_a scripture_n of_o who_o authority_n there_o be_v never_o any_o doubt_n in_o the_o church_n be_v there_o any_o reason_n to_o the_o contrary_a why_o we_o shall_v not_o understand_v these_o book_n for_o holy_a scripture_n of_o if_o they_o reply_n that_o be_v true_a indeed_o for_o those_o book_n but_o not_o for_o those_o book_n only_o then_o be_v these_o word_n also_o of_o the_o article_n acquit_v by_o their_o own_o mouth_n as_o for_o the_o so_o understand_v of_o they_o only_o to_o be_v account_v in_o the_o name_n of_o holy_a scripture_n of_o who_o authority_n be_v never_o any_o doubt_n in_o the_o church_n this_o article_n have_v no_o such_o word_n as_o this_o word_n only_o nor_o any_o such_o meaning_n yea_o lest_o their_o meaning_n or_o word_n may_v be_v misconstrue_v they_o go_v also_o particular_o to_o work_v and_o book_n by_o book_n till_o which_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v for_o the_o holy_a or_o canonical_a scripture_n and_o which_o not_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n of_o and_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n they_o have_v reckon_v all_o for_o canonical_a if_o they_o yet_o reply_n that_o diverse_a book_n of_o those_o which_o the_o article_n name_n and_o understand_v for_o the_o holy_a and_o canonical_a scripture_n have_v be_v doubt_v of_o i_o grant_v it_o and_o the_o article_n do_v confess_v as_o much_o in_o these_o plain_a word_n all_o the_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n as_o they_o be_v common_o receive_v we_o do_v receive_v and_o account_v they_o for_o canonical_a do_v they_o not_o here_o plain_o enough_o infer_v that_o there_o have_v be_v some_o doubt_n and_o not_o receive_v of_o some_o of_o they_o when_o they_o say_v as_o they_o be_v common_o receive_v so_o do_v we_o receive_v they_o though_o some_o do_v not_o so_o receive_v they_o and_o will_v our_o learned_a brother_n be_v so_o peremptory_a that_o if_o they_o have_v not_o so_o full_o or_o clear_o express_v their_o meaning_n in_o the_o former_a word_n they_o will_v not_o give_v they_o leave_v to_o be_v their_o own_o expositor_n but_o be_v so_o cut_v and_o short_a with_o they_o that_o they_o may_v not_o tell_v out_o their_o own_o tale_n but_o a_o word_n and_o a_o blow_n or_o ever_o they_o have_v tell_v half_o their_o tale_n to_o cry_v out_o by_o and_o by_o error_n error_n yea_o gross_a error_n and_o palpable_a error_n ha_o brother_n you_o be_v a_o little_a to_o hasty_a to_o be_v parrish_n priest_n apocrpha_n you_o give_v too_o short_a and_o too_o sharp_a a_o judgement_n in_o this_o matter_n censure_n take_v the_o whole_a article_n together_o to_o confer_v the_o late_a word_n with_o the_o former_a and_o if_o a_o word_n escape_v incommodious_o what_o my_o master_n will_v you_o take_v vantage_n of_o every_o syllable_n or_o if_o you_o will_v needs_o pry_v so_o narrow_o go_v to_o it_o then_o hard_o and_o spare_v not_o i_o mislike_v not_o your_o industrye_n therein_o spy_v a_o god_n blessing_n èuery_n mote_n in_o your_o brother_n eye_n and_o note_v every_o tittle_n in_o their_o write_n and_o weigh_v their_o word_n even_o in_o the_o goldsmiths_n balance_n yet_o when_o you_o have_v all_o do_v you_o confess_v yourselves_o it_o be_v but_o a_o escape_n whereas_o indeed_o weigh_v it_o well_o and_o trulye_o it_o be_v not_o so_o much_o but_o admit_v it_o be_v a_o escape_n will_v you_o make_v a_o mountain_n of_o a_o mole_n hill_n that_o it_o be_v a_o gross_a and_o palpable_a error_n very_o whether_o we_o shall_v weigh_v the_o word_n with_o grave_n and_o indifferent_a judgement_n as_o we_o ought_v to_o do_v or_o but_o even_o gross_o or_o slight_o consider_v of_o they_o except_o our_o opinion_n be_v too_o gross_o forestall_v against_o they_o we_o can_v never_o give_v so_o gross_a a_o judgement_n of_o they_o as_o for_o a_o gross_a and_o palpable_a error_n to_o condemn_v they_o for_o in_o very_a deed_n there_o be_v no_o error_n at_o all_o in_o they_o but_o it_o may_v be_v such_o be_v my_o gross_a pate_n that_o yet_o we_o have_v not_o light_v upon_o this_o gross_a and_o palpable_a error_n indeed_o there_o be_v other_o word_n also_o especial_o these_o after_o the_o cataloge_n of_o the_o canonical_a book_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o the_o other_o book_n as_o hierome_n say_v the_o church_n do_v read_v for_o example_n of_o the_o life_n and_o instruction_n of_o manner_n salamo_fw-la but_o yet_o it_o do_v not_o apply_v they_o to_o establish_v any_o doctrine_n be_v there_o any_o thing_n here_o that_o our_o brother_n can_v challenge_v of_o error_n be_v the_o sense_n of_o hierome_n cite_v amiss_o or_o be_v hieromes_n sentence_n itself_o erroneous_a the_o word_n of_o hierome_n in_o his_o praeface_n on_o the_o book_n of_o solomon_n be_v these_o as_o therefore_o the_o church_n read_v indeed_o the_o book_n of_o judeth_n toby_n and_o the_o machaby_n but_o receave_v they_o not_o among_o the_o canonical_a
scripture_n so_o also_o it_o may_v read_v these_o two_o volume_n he_o speak_v of_o jesus_n the_o son_n of_o syrach_n and_o the_o book_n of_o wisdom_n to_o the_o aedification_n of_o the_o people_n not_o to_o confirm_v the_o authority_n of_o ecclesiastical_a opinion_n or_o decree_n or_o be_v they_o offend_v that_o yet_o thus_o much_o shall_v be_v give_v to_o the_o apocryphal_a scripture_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v read_v at_o all_o in_o the_o church_n for_o a_o dification_n in_o example_n of_o life_n and_o instruction_n of_o manner_n but_o to_o be_v utterlye_o neglect_v or_o deface_v as_o some_o have_v not_o spare_v to_o bestow_v very_o gross_a speech_n on_o all_o the_o apocryphal_a scripture_n book_n but_o because_o this_o again_o be_v not_o so_o much_o for_o the_o distinction_n of_o canonical_a and_o apocryphal_a book_n as_o for_o the_o estimation_n of_o they_o i_o think_v they_o mean_v not_o of_o any_o gross_a or_o palpable_a error_n in_o these_o word_n if_o they_o do_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n we_o shall_v the_o early_o clear_v they_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o many_o who_o our_o brethren_n i_o hope_v will_v not_o burden_v with_o so_o gross_a speech_n especial_o when_o the_o whole_a french_a church_n in_o their_o confession_n go_v as_o far_o forth_o herein_o as_o we_o do_v where_o have_v reckon_v up_o the_o whole_a canonical_a scripture_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o the_o new_a 10._o agree_v in_o all_o the_o particular_a book_n with_o we_o in_o the_o four_o article_n they_o say_v these_o book_n we_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v canonical_a that_o be_v we_o have_v they_o as_o the_o squire_n and_o rule_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o that_o not_o only_o by_o the_o common_a consent_n of_o the_o church_n but_o also_o much_o more_o by_o the_o testimony_n and_o inward_a persuasion_n of_o the_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o who_o suggestion_n we_o be_v teach_v to_o discern_v they_o from_o other_o ecclesiastical_a book_n which_o as_o they_o may_v be_v profitable_a nevertheless_o they_o be_v not_o of_o that_o sort_n that_o any_o article_n of_o the_o faith_n may_v be_v establish_v out_o of_o they_o to_o who_o accord_v the_o confession_n of_o the_o church_n of_o bâ—lgia_n or_o the_o low_a country_n who_o after_o their_o like_a enumeration_n of_o the_o canonical_a book_n in_o the_o five_o and_o six_o article_n say_v on_o this_o wise_a these_o only_a book_n we_o receive_v as_o holy_a and_o canonical_a upon_o which_o our_o faith_n may_v stay_v be_v confirm_v and_o establish_v etc._n etc._n moreover_o we_o make_v a_o difference_n between_o these_o holy_a book_n and_o those_o which_o they_o call_v appocrypha_n that_o it_o to_o wit_n because_o the_o appocryphall_a may_v indeed_o be_v read_v inthe_n church_n and_o it_o be_v lawful_a also_o so_o far_o forth_o to_o take_v instruction_n out_o of_o they_o 6._o as_o far_o as_o they_o agree_v with_o the_o canonical_a book_n howbeit_o they_o have_v not_o that_o authority_n and_o force_n that_o any_o opinion_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o christian_n religion_n can_v be_v certain_o build_v on_o their_o testimony_n so_o far_o be_v it_o off_o that_o they_o can_v infringe_v or_o diminish_v the_o authority_n of_o other_o and_o if_o after_o these_o i_o may_v allege_v any_o private_a man_n confession_n i_o commend_v the_o reverend_n zanchius_n who_o in_o his_o confession_n chap._n 1._o aphorism_n 4._o after_o the_o like_a particular_a rehearsal_n that_o our_o article_n make_v of_o the_o book_n canonical_a and_o not_o canonical_a in_o the_o old_a testament_n he_o say_v thus_o much_o of_o the_o old_a but_o out_o of_o the_o new_a testament_n we_o except_v none_o for_o although_o there_o be_v some_o of_o they_o of_o which_o it_o be_v doubt_v in_o the_o old_a time_n notwithstanding_o even_o they_o also_o be_v afterward_o no_o whit_n less_o acknowledge_v than_o be_v the_o other_o to_o be_v the_o write_n of_o the_o apostle_n unto_o who_o judgement_n we_o also_o subscribe_v of_o the_o former_a sort_n be_v the_o gospel_n after_o matthew_n mark_v luke_n john_n the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o epistle_n of_o paul_n the_o former_a of_o peter_n the_o former_a of_o john_n of_o the_o late_a sort_n be_v the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrews_n the_o epistle_n of_o james_n 〈…〉_o the_o late_a of_o peter_n the_o second_o and_o third_o of_o john_n the_o epistle_n of_o jude_n the_o apocalypse_n for_o although_o they_o may_v seem_v after_o a_o kind_n of_o sort_n to_o be_v of_o a_o certain_a great_a authority_n of_o the_o which_o it_o be_v never_o doubt_v than_o those_o of_o which_o sometime_o it_o be_v doubt_v notwithstanding_o we_o believe_v as_o well_o the_o one_o as_o the_o other_o even_o as_o the_o certain_a word_n of_o god_n as_o for_o the_o apocryphal_a book_n that_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o byble_v volume_n we_o give_v they_o the_o first_o place_n after_o the_o canonical_a and_o therefore_o we_o use_v only_o the_o canonical_a book_n â—_o to_o prove_v the_o opinion_n or_o decree_n of_o faith_n and_o with_o the_o father_n we_o teach_v that_o they_o be_v to_o be_v use_v as_o for_o the_o other_o we_o think_v that_o they_o have_v no_o small_a authority_n to_o confirm_v afterward_o those_o thing_n that_o already_o be_v prove_v thus_o write_v zanchius_n agree_v with_o our_o article_n and_o hereto_o also_o he_o quote_v hierome_n in_o praef._n in_o salo._n cyp._n in_o symb._n pag._n 377._o conc_fw-fr load_n cap._n 59_o but_o what_o need_v i_o labour_v thus_o to_o clear_v our_o article_n hereupon_o when_o the_o geneva_n bible_n itself_o have_v as_o much_o as_o this_o come_v too_o say_v the_o book_n that_o follow_v in_o order_n after_o the_o prophet_n unto_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v call_v apocrypha_fw-la that_o be_v book_n which_o be_v not_o receive_v by_o a_o common_a consent_n to_o be_v read_v and_o expound_v publikelye_o in_o the_o church_n neither_o yet_o serve_v to_o prove_v any_o point_n of_o christian_a religion_n save_v in_o as_o much_o as_o they_o have_v the_o consent_n of_o other_o scripture_n call_v canonical_a to_o confirm_v the_o same_o or_o rather_o whereon_o they_o be_v ground_v but_o as_o book_n proceed_v from_o godly_a man_n be_v receive_v to_o be_v read_v for_o the_o advauncement_n and_o furtherance_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o history_n and_o for_o the_o instruction_n of_o godly_a manner_n be_v not_o this_o as_o much_o here_o as_o be_v in_o any_o thing_n contain_v in_o these_o word_n of_o our_o book_n article_n for_o the_o use_n and_o credit_n of_o the_o apocryphal_a book_n and_o wherein_o then_o for_o these_o word_n do_v lie_v such_o gross_a and_o palpable_a error_n as_o they_o burden_n this_o article_n withal_o esdras_n for_o nothing_o remain_v now_o therein_o not_o examine_v but_o the_o enumeration_n of_o the_o book_n themselves_o which_o be_v count_v of_o we_o for_o canonical_a which_o for_o apocryphal_a and_o do_v not_o these_o article_n keep_v the_o same_o account_n both_o for_o the_o number_n and_o for_o the_o book_n of_o both_o sort_n that_o all_o these_o aforesaid_a and_o the_o very_a geneva_n translation_n do_v except_o they_o will_v take_v advantage_n herein_o esdras_n that_o where_o the_o geneva_n call_v ezra_n and_o nehemiah_n as_o zanchius_n call_v they_o the_o two_o former_a of_o esdras_n our_o article_n reteyn_v still_o the_o usual_a call_n of_o they_o the_o first_o book_n of_o esdras_n the_o second_o book_n of_o esdras_n because_o it_o treat_v also_o much_o of_o esdras_n but_o i_o trust_v that_o our_o brother_n will_v not_o in_o any_o wise_a account_v of_o that_o for_o a_o gross_a and_o palpable_a or_o any_o error_n at_o all_o consider_v how_o ordinarilye_o it_o have_v go_v by_o these_o name_n and_o in_o jeromes_n preface_n he_o say_v neither_o let_v it_o move_v any_o body_n that_o one_o book_n be_v of_o we_o set_v forth_o nor_o let_v he_o be_v delight_v in_o the_o dream_n of_o the_o three_o and_o four_o book_n because_o also_o among_o the_o hebrews_n the_o speech_n of_o esdras_n and_o nehemiah_n be_v straighten_v into_o one_o volume_n etc._n etc._n as_o the_o book_n &_o matter_n we_o keep_v just_a reckon_n if_o their_o offence_n be_v because_o we_o count_v none_o appocryphall_a in_o the_o new_a testament_n what_o do_v we_o otherwise_o than_o zanchius_n do_v than_o the_o geneva_n testament_n do_v yea_o than_o the_o french_a the_o helvetian_a and_o the_o dutch_a reform_a church_n do_v 〈…〉_o and_o therefore_o where_o these_o gross_a error_n and_o palpable_a shall_v be_v in_o this_o article_n they_o be_v so_o gross_a and_o palpable_a that_o we_o can_v yet_o neither_o see_v nor_o feel_v they_o when_o our_o brother_n can_v show_v and_o prove_v they_o i_o for_o my_o part_n will_n by_o god_n assistance_n wilfullye_o defend_v no_o know_a error_n now_o since_o we_o can_v find_v this_o let_v we_o come_v to_o their_o
guiltless_a and_o of_o these_o i_o trust_v we_o have_v sufficient_o acquit_v ourselves_o as_o for_o other_o we_o be_v to_o answer_v in_o our_o defence_n when_o we_o shall_v have_v hear_v their_o accusation_n but_o and_o they_o be_v such_o as_o these_o because_o they_o tell_v we_o before_o hand_n &_o such_o like_a i_o hope_v in_o god_n we_o shall_v do_v well_o enough_o and_o have_v those_o matter_n that_o they_o suppress_v be_v worse_o than_o these_o i_o suppose_v they_o will_v not_o have_v open_v these_o and_o fold_v up_o those_o on_o this_o fashion_n but_o if_o they_o be_v forth_o come_v we_o need_v not_o long_o to_o here_o of_o they_o we_o shall_v have_v they_o i_o warrant_v you_o with_o a_o recumbentibus_fw-la all_o in_o time_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n welcome_v be_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n but_o let_v we_o now_o see_v how_o our_o brethren_n conclude_v and_o rattle_v up_o our_o bishop_n for_o these_o article_n and_o for_o all_o the_o other_o matter_n that_o they_o have_v charge_v they_o with_o if_o this_o say_v thâ—y_n be_v not_o to_o practice_v lordship_n over_o faith_n prove_n to_o set_v down_o decree_n of_o religion_n which_o must_v be_v accept_v of_o all_o man_n without_o either_o reason_n or_o testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n to_o prove_v they_o 136._o and_o no_o man_n permit_v to_o show_v any_o reason_n or_o scripture_n that_o enforce_v his_o conscience_n to_o the_o contrary_a but_o only_o to_o hang_v upon_o the_o authority_n of_o bishop_n let_v some_o other_o declare_v what_o paul_n mean_v 2._o cor_fw-la 4._o where_o he_o deni_v that_o he_o will_v exercise_v any_o lordship_n over_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o corinthian_n our_o brother_n show_v here_o a_o manifest_a proof_n how_o true_a that_o article_n be_v which_o they_o say_v be_v set_v dowâ—e_o by_o the_o bishop_n and_o the_o convocation_n that_o the_o elect_n may_v depart_v from_o grace_n for_o i_o account_v of_o our_o brother_n bridges_n as_o of_o the_o number_n of_o god_n elect_v yet_o if_o they_o have_v not_o in_o this_o their_o learned_a discourse_n depart_v or_o fall_v to_o much_o from_o grace_n will_v they_o or_o can_v they_o have_v so_o fall_v from_o the_o truth_n herein_o by_o such_o untrue_a and_o notorious_a sclaunder_n thus_o to_o seek_v the_o utter_a disgrace_n and_o deface_v of_o the_o bishop_n have_v they_o prove_v or_o can_v they_o prove_v any_o one_o article_n or_o decree_n of_o faith_n and_o religion_n wherein_o the_o bishop_n have_v take_v upon_o they_o any_o such_o lordship_n or_o any_o lordship_n at_o all_o over_o our_o faith_n do_v not_o even_o the_o very_a former_a article_n of_o these_o two_o last_o cite_v by_o our_o brother_n themselves_o against_o the_o bishop_n for_o the_o distinction_n of_o the_o canonical_a book_n full_o discharge_v the_o bishop_n of_o this_o slander_v that_o holy_a scripture_n contain_v all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n so_o that_o whatsoever_o be_v not_o read_v therein_o nor_o may_v be_v prove_v thereby_o be_v not_o to_o be_v require_v of_o any_o man_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v beleve_v as_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n or_o be_v think_v requisite_a or_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n do_v they_o which_o with_o their_o brother_n in_o the_o convocation_n do_v set_v down_o this_o decree_n for_o faith_n and_o religion_n practise_v lordship_n over_o our_o faith_n 6._o or_o set_v down_o decree_n of_o religion_n which_o must_v be_v accept_v of_o all_o man_n without_o either_o reason_n or_o testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n to_o prove_v they_o and_o no_o man_n permit_v to_o show_v any_o reason_n or_o scripture_n that_o enforce_v his_o conscience_n to_o the_o contrary_a but_o only_o to_o hang_v upon_o the_o authority_n of_o bishop_n when_o the_o bishop_n in_o most_o plain_a word_n renounce_v all_o such_o authority_n and_o refer_v it_o only_o to_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n who_o may_v not_o see_v if_o he_o will_v not_o wilful_o of_o too_o too_o much_o affection_n blindfold_v himself_o the_o appearance_n of_o this_o slander_v but_o our_o brother_n say_v testimony_n they_o have_v set_v down_o the_o decree_n without_o either_o reason_n or_o testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n to_o prove_v they_o i_o grant_v it_o that_o for_o some_o they_o have_v so_o do_v neither_o be_v it_o the_o nature_n of_o brief_a &_o summarie_a article_n which_o in_o synod_n be_v agree_v upon_o after_o that_o they_o have_v be_v by_o reason_n and_o scripture_n clear_o prove_v and_o be_v apparent_a to_o have_v they_o set_v out_o with_o their_o prove_n annex_v to_o they_o which_o be_v another_o point_n beside_o the_o article_n in_o the_o ordinance_n ecclesiastical_a of_o the_o church_n of_o genena_n and_o the_o order_n of_o the_o school_n of_o the_o say_a city_n set_v out_o in_o french_a an._n 1578._o of_o the_o which_o many_o be_v of_o faith_n and_o religion_n and_o in_o their_o summarie_n of_o the_o christian_a doctrine_n annex_v do_v they_o still_o adjoine_v their_o prove_n by_o reason_n &_o testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n erroneous_a and_o have_v not_o all_o the_o most_o ancient_a counsel_n which_o be_v great_a than_o our_o convocation_n in_o all_o their_o article_n and_o decree_n keep_v the_o self_n same_o order_n most_o brief_o and_o plain_o to_o set_v down_o the_o naked_a article_n by_o itself_o &_o so_o thus_o have_v they_o set_v down_o also_o the_o article_n of_o their_o créede_v and_o so_o be_v the_o summary_n of_o our_o faith_n common_o call_v the_o apostle_n creed_n set_v down_o in_o most_o short_a plain_a and_o simple_a word_n and_o sentence_n without_o annex_v the_o reason_n or_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n that_o confirm_v they_o for_o when_o these_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o principle_n gather_v as_o capital_a conclusion_n and_o resolution_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v thus_o set_v down_o if_o they_o be_v not_o such_o nor_o have_v the_o clear_a proof_n and_o ground_n of_o scripture_n for_o they_o they_o will_v quickelye_o appear_v in_o this_o their_o nakedness_n and_o quickelye_o show_v their_o shame_n to_o all_o the_o world_n as_o do_v the_o papist_n decree_n which_o they_o set_v forth_o so_o soon_o as_o ever_o they_o come_v to_o the_o touchstone_n to_o be_v examine_v and_o prove_v by_o the_o scripture_n they_o molter_v away_o and_o resolve_v to_o vanity_n let_v our_o brother_n now_o a_o god_n name_n take_v this_o our_o book_n of_o article_n and_o whette_v all_o their_o wit_n and_o with_o all_o their_o learned_a discourse_n set_v upon_o it_o examine_v and_o try_v it_o piecemeal_o through_o and_o through_o everye_o sentence_n word_n syllable_n and_o title_n in_o it_o if_o they_o find_v any_o thing_n contrary_a to_o good_a and_o sound_n reason_n yea_o contrary_a too_o our_o dissonant_n from_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n then_o say_v our_o bishop_n practice_n lordship_n over_o our_o faith_n and_o set_v down_o order_n of_o religion_n which_o must_v be_v accept_v of_o all_o man_n without_o either_o reason_n or_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n to_o prove_v they_o and_o no_o man_n permit_v to_o show_v any_o reason_n or_o scripture_n that_o enforce_v his_o conscience_n to_o the_o contrary_a but_o only_o to_o hang_v upon_o the_o authority_n of_o bishop_n but_o if_o they_o can_v find_v any_o thing_n in_o these_o decree_n order_n and_o article_n nor_o any_o can_v find_v it_o then_o nor_o can_v ever_o since_o nor_o ever_o shall_v be_v able_a and_o there_o be_v then_o in_o the_o convocation_n liberty_n enough_o and_o have_v ever_o be_v since_o and_o still_o be_v be_v use_v in_o that_o lawful_a and_o reverend_a manner_n that_o be_v requisite_a for_o the_o treaty_n of_o such_o matter_n which_o yet_o can_v never_o nor_o i_o hope_v shall_v ever_o be_v convince_v of_o error_n then_o let_v our_o brother_n for_o very_a shame_n or_o rather_o for_o love_n of_o truth_n yield_v and_o revoke_v these_o soul_n sclaunder_n on_o the_o bishop_n and_o indeed_o on_o all_o the_o convocation_n and_o on_o all_o the_o realm_n and_o church_n of_o england_n that_o have_v establish_v the_o allowance_n of_o these_o article_n or_o rather_o on_o the_o article_n themselves_o which_o they_o slander_v to_o be_v decree_n of_o religion_n without_o either_o reason_n or_o testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n to_o prove_v they_o and_o that_o they_o only_o hang_v upon_o the_o authority_n of_o bishop_n and_o so_o be_v mere_a doctrine_n of_o man_n and_o that_o they_o be_v error_n gross_a and_o palpable_a thus_o through_o the_o side_n of_o the_o bishop_n be_v these_o article_n and_o our_o faith_n and_o religion_n wound_v by_o these_o our_o brother_n as_o though_o not_o only_o our_o bishop_n but_o all_o the_o clergy_n the_o realm_n the_o doctrine_n and_o all_o be_v as_o ill_a or_o worse_a than_o the_o papist_n ignorant_a so_o far_o have_v this_o immoderate_a beat_n of_o their_o inconsiderate_a zeal_n inflame_v their_o passion_n and_o patience_n
they_o not_o here_o make_v their_o ecclesiastical_a governor_n and_o elder_n to_o be_v no_o teacher_n and_o yet_o principal_a part_n whereof_o the_o synod_n consist_v and_o necessary_a regent_n governor_n &_o yet_o when_o it_o come_v to_o the_o regency_n indeed_o to_o be_v clean_o exclude_v from_o all_o regency_n and_o determine_v of_o these_o matter_n except_o they_o shall_v determine_v that_o they_o know_v not_o what_o shall_v we_o say_v then_o whatsoever_o be_v decree_v among_o they_o that_o be_v to_o say_v among_o these_o bishop_n that_o must_v be_v call_v the_o determination_n of_o the_o whole_a synod_n so_o that_o no_o man_n must_v be_v suffer_v to_o speak_v any_o thing_n against_o it_o be_v it_o never_o so_o reasonable_a or_o agreeable_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n pag._n 135._o tush_o what_o reason_n you_o any_o long_o of_o reason_n or_o of_o agreeablenesse_n to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n have_v you_o not_o your_o answer_n already_o who_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o know_v what_o order_n comeliness_n and_o edification_n require_v according_a to_o god_n word_n but_o they_o that_o be_v teacher_n and_o preacher_n of_o the_o same_o unto_o all_o other_o home_o what_o and_o will_v you_o take_v upon_o you_o to_o be_v teacher_n and_o preacher_n because_o you_o be_v ecclesiastical_a governor_n and_o because_o you_o be_v part_n whereof_o the_o synod_n consist_v or_o be_v you_o so_o crank_a that_o you_o be_v necessary_a regent_n what_o of_o all_o this_o we_o tell_v you_o again_o that_o since_o you_o be_v not_o teacher_n and_o preacher_n and_o so_o no_o pastor_n nor_o bishop_n it_o be_v absurd_a that_o they_o shall_v be_v teach_v by_o you_o which_o ought_v to_o learn_v the_o truth_n of_o we_o the_o pastoral_a bishop_n in_o all_o matter_n and_o therefore_o whosoever_o of_o you_o all_o will_v not_o subscribe_v to_o all_o such_o thing_n as_o we_o the_o bishop_n decree_n must_v be_v exclude_v out_o of_o the_o convocation_n if_o this_o be_v not_o to_o practice_v lordship_n though_o not_o over_o the_o faith_n yet_o over_o all_o the_o synod_n and_o over_o all_o the_o church_n in_o these_o matter_n no_o man_n be_v permit_v to_o show_v any_o reason_n or_o scripture_n that_o enforce_v his_o conscience_n to_o the_o contrary_a no_o not_o their_o governor_n themselves_o to_o quitch_n for_o fear_v they_o shall_v here_o be_v snatch_v up_o for_o halt_v but_o only_o to_o hang_v upon_o the_o authority_n of_o these_o new_a upstart_n pastoral_a bishop_n let_v some_o other_o declare_v what_o this_o mean_v and_o how_o far_o this_o differ_v from_o tyrannical_a dominion_n &_o from_o order_v all_o thing_n at_o their_o pleasure_n as_o though_o the_o gospel_n spring_v from_o they_o or_o have_v come_v to_o they_o only_o it_o savour_v of_o nothing_o so_o much_o as_o of_o popish_a tyranny_n except_o of_o somewhat_o worse_o whereas_o otherwise_o it_o be_v well_o know_v that_o they_o be_v not_o all_o of_o the_o best_a learned_a but_o many_o of_o they_o very_o simple_a scholar_n nor_o all_o of_o long_a study_n but_o mere_a child_n or_o no_o student_n in_o divinity_n even_o the_o other_o â—ay_n nor_o all_o of_o sound_a judgement_n nor_o able_a to_o judge_v of_o many_o controversy_n nor_o to_o judge_v of_o or_o sound_n to_o the_o depth_n of_o these_o nor_o all_o of_o they_o sound_n nor_o sound_o agree_v together_o in_o judgement_n of_o they_o nor_o all_o of_o the_o great_a zeal_n though_o it_o be_v the_o great_a thing_n in_o they_o but_o according_a to_o knowledge_n not_o so_o great_a as_o testy_a nor_o all_o of_o the_o best_a example_n but_o some_o good_a some_o bad_a and_o one_o with_o another_o as_o all_o other_o man_n and_o what_o follow_v and_o therefore_o not_o meet_v how_o fain_o soever_o they_o will_v synod_n and_o take_v it_o hereupon_o they_o to_o be_v the_o only_a determiner_n in_o eccl._n matter_n to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o the_o whole_a synod_n and_o of_o all_o the_o govern_n elder_n synod_n that_o be_v part_n of_o the_o whole_a synod_n with_o they_o so_o plain_o in_o all_o these_o thing_n do_v our_o brethren_n even_o in_o their_o own_o word_n with_o a_o very_a little_a windlasse_n turn_v they_o home_o again_o while_o they_o will_v pour_v out_o all_o these_o reproach_n on_o our_o bishop_n reach_v short_a of_o they_o spill_v they_o by_o the_o way_n and_o all_o to_o defile_v and_o bewray_v themselves_o therewith_o as_o for_o our_o bishop_n as_o they_o neither_o take_v any_o such_o authority_n in_o the_o synod_n upon_o they_o over_o the_o pastor_n as_o these_o episcopal_a pastor_n take_v upon_o they_o over_o their_o govern_v elder_n and_o so_o our_o bishop_n prejudice_n not_o the_o whole_a synod_n nor_o any_o part_n thereof_o as_o they_o do_v they_o nor_o our_o synod_n find_v themselves_o prejudice_v or_o aggrieve_v with_o the_o authority_n of_o our_o bishop_n but_o both_o our_o bishop_n and_o our_o whole_a synod_n find_v themselves_o sclaunder_v injure_v deface_v and_o so_o much_o prejudice_v by_o these_o speech_n and_o devise_n of_o our_o brother_n as_o among_o other_o this_o conclusion_n follow_v be_v a_o great_a slander_v of_o they_o wherefore_o it_o be_v great_o say_v they_o to_o be_v desire_v that_o our_o synod_n also_o which_o be_v so_o far_o out_o of_o order_n may_v be_v reform_v according_a to_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o example_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n that_o our_o synod_n be_v so_o far_o out_o of_o order_n as_o our_o brother_n pretend_v except_o they_o have_v some_o fresh_a prove_n to_o come_v they_o have_v not_o yet_o prove_v it_o this_o be_v but_o a_o apparent_a untruth_n and_o infamy_n of_o they_o the_o refourm_v of_o synod_n according_a to_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o example_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n so_o far_o as_o the_o scripture_n give_v either_o rule_n or_o example_n of_o they_o be_v already_o in_o practice_n if_o our_o brother_n will_v be_v thankful_a to_o god_n for_o it_o as_o for_o the_o particular_a abuse_n they_o may_v much_o more_o easy_o be_v reform_v than_o by_o such_o synod_n and_o counsel_n as_o be_v here_o devise_v that_o all_o thing_n say_v they_o may_v be_v do_v with_o such_o modesty_n gravity_n and_o judgement_n as_o they_o be_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o elder_n act._n 15._o yea_o forsooth_o this_o at_o length_n be_v a_o good_a final_a conclusion_n and_o determination_n of_o this_o matter_n i_o be_o glad_a our_o brother_n yet_o after_o all_o these_o ruffle_a storm_n conclusion_n end_v thus_o caulmelie_o with_o this_o wholesome_a advice_n of_o modesty_n gravity_n and_o judgement_n which_o three_o point_n if_o they_o have_v all_o this_o while_n set_v before_o they_o at_o least_o wise_a if_o they_o have_v follow_v they_o they_o will_v never_o thus_o lavish_o have_v deface_v all_o our_o synod_n and_o convocation_n with_o all_o the_o bishop_n the_o pastor_n and_o other_o officer_n in_o they_o albeit_o there_o have_v be_v some_o defect_n or_o abuse_n of_o they_o which_o may_v with_o modesty_n gravity_n and_o judgement_n be_v well_o reform_v the_o law_n and_o order_n of_o they_o already_o establish_v with_o the_o bishop_n pastor_n and_o officer_n authority_n reserve_v remain_v inty_a and_o still_o continue_v the_o argument_n of_o the_o 16._o book_n in_o this_o last_o book_n after_o their_o profession_n that_o they_o have_v now_o set_v forth_o the_o whole_a ecclesiastical_a ministry_n with_o all_o the_o duty_n and_o authority_n perteyn_a to_o these_o four_o tetrarche_n they_o here_o grant_v that_o the_o place_n require_v to_o treat_v of_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n authority_n in_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n first_o of_o the_o right_a understanding_n the_o title_n of_o the_o prince_n supremacy_n and_o how_o far_o forth_o they_o will_v move_v no_o controversy_n thereof_o of_o their_o grant_n to_o the_o prince_n supremacy_n over_o the_o ecclesiastical_a person_n with_o their_o caution_n of_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n and_o of_o prince_n cast_v off_o the_o pope_n yoke_n of_o the_o prince_n supremacy_n also_o in_o the_o matter_n ecclesiastical_a and_o of_o the_o pastor_n supremacy_n therein_o above_o the_o prince_n and_o of_o the_o pope_n presumption_n in_o these_o matter_n of_o the_o prince_n authority_n in_o make_v law_n of_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n and_o of_o their_o exception_n for_o not_o confound_v the_o prince_n and_o the_o pastor_n office_n and_o of_o the_o pastor_n consent_n whether_o the_o prince_n authority_n reach_v no_o further_o than_o to_o make_v civil_a law_n for_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n and_o how_o far_o the_o pope_n also_o allow_v prince_n to_o make_v such_o law_n whether_o the_o prince_n authority_n stretch_v not_o to_o their_o deal_n in_o the_o make_n of_o ecclesiastical_a law_n but_o only_o for_o the_o charge_n to_o observe_v they_o that_o by_o the_o clergy_n be_v already_o make_v and_o for_o the_o bodily_a punishment_n of_o those_o that_o violate_v they_o whether_o this_o be_v
ministry_n of_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o same_o shall_v understand_v to_o be_v prositable_a for_o edify_a of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o advauncement_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n if_o any_o shall_v offend_v against_o the_o law_n whether_o he_o be_v a_o preacher_n or_o hearer_n beside_o the_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n which_o he_o shall_v not_o escape_v he_o be_v also_o to_o be_v punish_v in_o body_n by_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n they_o have_v not_o yet_o either_o by_o these_o or_o by_o aught_o else_o before_o speak_v make_v it_o appear_v bridge_n how_o far_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o prince_n to_o intermeddle_v with_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a and_o how_o their_o supreme_a authority_n therein_o which_o be_v far_o high_a than_o only_a intermeddle_v stretch_v as_o for_o the_o thing_n which_o here_o as_o a_o recapitulation_n they_o set_v down_o be_v nothing_o so_o much_o as_o they_o grant_v before_o for_o although_o they_o say_v that_o it_o be_v the_o chief_a point_n of_o their_o duty_n to_o have_v especial_a regard_n that_o god_n may_v be_v glorify_v in_o their_o dominion_n yet_o that_o do_v not_o show_v what_o especial_a authority_n they_o have_v therein_o and_o how_o far_o forth_o they_o have_v it_o if_o they_o say_v that_o they_o do_v this_o in_o the_o conclusion_n follow_v these_o word_n and_o therefore_o they_o ought_v to_o make_v civil_a law_n law_n to_o bind_v the_o people_n unto_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o true_a faith_n and_o the_o right_a administer_a and_o receive_v of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o to_o all_o eccl._n order_n what_o have_v they_o grant_v here_o to_o her_o majesty_n but_o the_o only_o make_v of_o civil_a law_n and_o thus_o the_o conclusion_n when_o all_o come_v to_o all_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o that_o they_o grant_v before_o or_o at_o jest_n make_v we_o a_o show_n thereof_o and_o yet_o they_o make_v to_o great_a dainty_a in_o the_o grant_n thereof_o with_o so_o many_o exception_n which_o grant_v notwithstanding_o we_o glad_o accept_v at_o their_o hand_n intermeddle_v and_o make_v much_o of_o it_o that_o it_o be_v not_o only_o lawful_a but_o also_o necessary_a for_o prince_n if_o they_o will_v do_v their_o duty_n to_o look_v to_o the_o reformation_n of_o religion_n and_o to_o make_v law_n of_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n so_o that_o we_o confound_v not_o the_o office_n of_o the_o prince_n and_o the_o pastor_n here_o every_o man_n that_o mean_v no_o subtlety_n will_v straight_o have_v think_v that_o as_o the_o pastor_n have_v some_o part_n of_o look_v to_o the_o reformation_n of_o religion_n and_o of_o make_v law_n of_o matter_n ecclesiastical_a pertain_v to_o the_o office_n of_o a_o pastor_n distinct_a from_o the_o office_n of_o a_o prince_n so_o the_o prince_n also_o have_v some_o part_n of_o look_v to_o the_o reformation_n of_o religion_n &_o of_o make_v law_n of_o matter_n eccl._n pertain_v to_o the_o office_n of_o a_o prince_n distinct_a from_o the_o office_n of_o a_o pastor_n and_o that_o although_o the_o part_n of_o either_o of_o their_o office_n be_v distinct_a yet_o in_o the_o very_a look_v to_o that_o reformation_n of_o religion_n and_o to_o the_o very_a make_n of_o those_o law_n of_o matter_n ecclesiastical_a they_o both_o of_o they_o dointermeddle_v which_o be_v the_o term_n that_o themselves_o even_o here_o do_v use_v but_o see_v now_o what_o a_o fair_a gift_n our_o brethren_n have_v here_o grant_v it_o be_v lawful_a and_o necessary_a for_o prince_n to_o make_v law_n of_o matter_n ecclesiastical_a what_o law_n forsooth_o they_o ought_v to_o make_v civil_a law_n to_o bind_v the_o people_n unto_o the_o confession_n of_o true_a faith_n and_o the_o right_a administer_a of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o to_o all_o ecclesiastical_a order_n yea_o forsooth_o in_o this_o last_o and_o three_o point_n lie_v chief_o the_o question_n of_o make_v law_n prince_n but_o have_v they_o any_o stroke_n in_o make_v law_n of_o any_o those_o eccl._n order_n no_o but_o only_o that_o they_o be_v instruct_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n through_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o same_o shall_v understand_v to_o be_v profitable_a to_o the_o edifyeng_a of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o advancement_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n shall_v bind_v the_o people_n to_o they_o what_o shall_v they_o make_v civil_a law_n to_o bind_v the_o people_n to_o they_o before_o that_o they_o be_v make_v law_n and_o order_n ecclesiastical_a or_o how_o can_v they_o be_v make_v law_n and_o order_n ecclesiastical_a do_v the_o scripture_n make_v all_o the_o law_n and_o order_n ecclesiastical_a that_o be_v make_v or_o be_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o same_o a_o sufficient_a instruction_n for_o the_o prince_n to_o take_v they_o for_o ecclesiastical_a law_n because_o they_o put_v he_o to_o understand_v that_o they_o be_v profitable_a for_o edify_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o advancement_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n so_o that_o what_o they_o shall_v say_v as_o profitable_a héereunto_o that_o be_v a_o law_n or_o he_o must_v so_o take_v it_o or_o else_o still_o i_o demand_v who_o have_v the_o authority_n to_o make_v those_o law_n and_o order_n ecclesiastical_a except_o they_o shall_v say_v they_o be_v all_o make_v before_o there_o be_v any_o christian_n prince_n intermeddle_v which_o be_v their_o former_a refuge_n albeit_o moses_n josue_n david_n solomon_n etc._n etc._n will_v overreach_v that_o shift_n for_o they_o have_v a_o stroke_n even_o in_o the_o very_a make_n of_o ecclesiastical_a law_n and_o order_n themselves_o and_o not_o only_o in_o the_o make_n of_o civil_a law_n for_o ecclesiastical_a law_n and_o order_n to_o bind_v the_o people_n unto_o they_o and_o so_o have_v also_o divers_a christian_a prince_n since_o christ_n time_n prince_n many_o of_o who_o law_n be_v ecclesiastical_a law_n themselves_o and_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o canon_n law_n and_o not_o only_o civil_a law_n make_v to_o bind_v the_o people_n to_o keep_v the_o canon_n law_n or_o ecclesiastical_a order_n and_o such_o also_o be_v diverse_a law_n of_o the_o ancient_a british_a and_o english_a king_n in_o this_o realm_n and_o the_o epistle_n of_o eleutherius_fw-la himself_o if_o it_o be_v his_o give_v lucius_n no_o less_o authority_n but_o be_v this_o all_o that_o our_o brethren_n will_v allow_v to_o christian_a prince_n and_o no_o further_a authority_n than_o this_o yes_o if_o any_o shall_v offend_v against_o the_o law_n whether_o he_o be_v preacher_n punishment_n or_o hearer_n beside_o the_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n which_o he_o shall_v not_o escape_v he_o be_v also_o to_o be_v punish_v in_o body_n by_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n and_o be_v this_o again_o all_o that_o we_o shall_v get_v more_o than_o before_o we_o get_v for_o the_o supreme_a authority_n of_o the_o christian_a prince_n in_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n and_o what_o more_o be_v here_o grant_v to_o the_o prince_n than_o the_o very_a papist_n yea_o than_o the_o pope_n himself_o as_o proud_a and_o injurious_a to_o prince_n as_o he_o be_v will_v grant_v unto_o they_o to_o make_v civil_a law_n for_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o law_n ecclesiastical_a that_o he_o and_o his_o clergy_n only_o do_v make_v make_v the_o prince_n to_o be_v the_o only_a punisher_n and_o as_o it_o be_v their_o executioner_n of_o justice_n upon_o they_o prince_n that_o shall_v offend_v against_o their_o law_n this_o they_o can_v well_o allow_v and_o like_v that_o prince_n shall_v have_v authority_n to_o punish_v the_o offender_n in_o body_n beside_o the_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n which_o the_o offender_n shall_v not_o escape_v at_o their_o hand_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n they_o call_v the_o emperor_n the_o church_n advocate_n and_o the_o pope_n himself_o yield_v this_o title_n to_o king_n henry_n the_o eight_o to_o be_v call_v the_o defender_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o will_v our_o brethren_n yield_v no_o better_a supremacy_n nor_o great_a authority_n to_o christian_n prince_n and_o so_o to_o her_o majesty_n than_o the_o papist_n and_o the_o very_a pope_n will_v offer_v to_o yield_v she_o so_o that_o her_o majesty_n will_v but_o make_v civil_a law_n to_o bind_v the_o people_n to_o their_o law_n and_o ecclesiastical_a order_n that_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o clergy_n shall_v make_v and_o that_o if_o any_o shall_v offend_v in_o body_n against_o his_o law_n whether_o he_o be_v preacher_n or_o hearer_n beside_o the_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n which_o he_o shall_v not_o escape_v he_o be_v also_o to_o be_v punish_v in_o body_n by_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n all_o this_o do_v the_o pope_n offer_v to_o all_o the_o prince_n in_o their_o dominion_n that_o have_v not_o cast_v off_o the_o yoke_n of_o his_o subjection_n but_o live_v in_o great_a servitude_n under_o he_o and_o yet_o our_o new_a pastor_n make_v all_o this_o mince_n to_o grant_v but_o thus_o
at_o cabellinum_fw-la especial_o in_o the_o counsel_n that_o he_o hold_v at_o mentz_n where_o the_o counsel_n crave_v his_o aid_n and_o confirmation_n of_o such_o article_n as_o they_o have_v agree_v upon_o so_o that_o he_o judge_v they_o worthy_a to_o be_v confirm_v beseech_v he_o to_o cause_n that_o to_o be_v amend_v that_o be_v find_v to_o be_v worthy_a of_o amendment_n which_o counsel_n also_o give_v god_n thanks_o that_o he_o have_v give_v unto_o his_o church_n a_o governor_n godly_a and_o devout_a in_o his_o service_n who_o in_o his_o time_n open_v the_o fountain_n of_o godly_a wisdom_n do_v continual_o feed_v the_o sheep_n of_o christ_n with_o holy_a food_n church_n &_o instruct_v they_o with_o divine_a knowledge_n etc._n etc._n and_o in_o his_o edict_n set_v out_o not_o only_o to_o the_o laity_n but_o to_o the_o clergy_n he_o write_v thus_o charles_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n king_n and_o governor_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o france_n etc._n etc._n wherefore_o i_o think_v good_a to_o move_v you_o o_o you_o pastor_n of_o christ_n church_n you_o leader_n of_o his_o flock_n and_o clear_a light_n of_o the_o world_n that_o you_o will_v travail_v with_o vigilant_a care_n and_o diligent_a admonition_n to_o guide_v god_n people_n discipline_n through_o the_o pasture_n of_o eternal_a life_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o they_o be_v with_o earnest_a zeal_n to_o be_v admonish_v and_o exhort_v yea_o to_o be_v compel_v to_o keep_v themselves_o in_o a_o sure_a faith_n &_o reasonable_a continuance_n within_o and_o under_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o father_n in_o the_o which_o work_n and_o travel_n wit_n you_o right_o well_o that_o our_o industry_n shall_v workâ—_n with_o you_o for_o the_o which_o cause_n we_o have_v also_o address_v unto_o you_o our_o messenger_n presumption_n which_o by_o our_o authority_n shall_v with_o you_o amend_v and_o correct_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v to_o be_v amend_v and_o therefore_o we_o have_v also_o add_v such_o canonical_a constitution_n as_o to_o we_o be_v think_v to_o be_v most_o necessary_a let_v none_o judge_v this_o to_o be_v presumption_n that_o we_o take_v upon_o we_o to_o amend_v that_o which_o be_v amiss_o to_o cut_v off_o that_o which_o be_v superfluous_a for_o we_o read_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o king_n how_o the_o holy_a king_n josias_n travel_v in_o go_v about_o the_o circuit_n of_o his_o kingdom_n correct_v and_o admonish_v his_o people_n testament_n to_o reduce_v the_o whole_a kingdom_n unto_o the_o true_a religion_n and_o service_n of_o god_n i_o speak_v not_o this_o to_o make_v myself_o equal_a to_o he_o in_o holiness_n but_o because_o we_o ought_v always_o to_o follow_v the_o example_n of_o the_o holy_a king_n and_o so_o much_o as_o we_o can_v we_o be_v bind_v of_o necessity_n to_o bring_v the_o people_n to_o follow_v a_o virtuous_a life_n to_o the_o praise_n and_o glory_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n and_o so_o he_o enter_v into_o his_o rule_n &_o exhortation_n to_o the_o b._n and_o priest_n how_o they_o shall_v guide_v their_o diocese_n and_o church_n both_o by_o read_v and_o preach_v and_o the_o bishop_n to_o send_v forth_o the_o priest_n to_o preach_v it_o belong_v say_v he_o unto_o your_o office_n o_o you_o pastor_n &_o guide_n of_o god_n church_n to_o send_v forth_o through_o out_o your_o diocese_n priest_n to_o preach_v unto_o the_o people_n and_o to_o see_v that_o they_o preach_v right_o and_o honest_o preach_v that_o you_o do_v not_o suffer_v new_a thing_n that_o be_v not_o canonical_a but_o forge_v of_o their_o own_o mind_n &_o not_o according_a to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n to_o be_v preach_v unto_o the_o people_n yea_o you_o your_o own_o self_n preach_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v true_a and_o honest_a and_o that_o lead_v unto_o everlasting_a life_n and_o instruct_v you_o other_o that_o they_o do_v the_o same_o etc._n etc._n yea_o alcuinus_fw-la in_o his_o preface_n of_o his_o treatise_n on_o the_o trinity_n which_o he_o be_v his_o chaplain_n dedicate_v unto_o this_o french_a king_n trinitate_fw-la be_v then_o also_o make_v emperor_n make_v the_o prince_n to_o have_v so_o far_o authority_n above_o all_o other_o civil_a person_n in_o ecclesiast_fw-la matter_n that_o he_o call_v he_o also_o a_o preacher_n and_o say_v that_o he_o have_v as_o it_o be_v a_o priestly_a office_n in_o these_o thing_n and_o lest_o say_v he_o i_o shall_v seem_v not_o to_o help_v and_o further_a your_o preach_n of_o the_o faith_n i_o have_v direct_v and_o dedicate_v unto_o you_o this_o book_n think_v no_o gift_n so_o convenient_a and_o worthy_a to_o be_v present_v unto_o you_o power_n see_v that_o all_o know_v this_o most_o plain_o that_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o people_n ought_v of_o necessity_n to_o know_v all_o thing_n and_o to_o preach_v the_o thing_n that_o please_v god_n neither_o do_v it_o pertain_v to_o any_o man_n to_o know_v better_a or_o mo_z thing_n than_o it_o do_v to_o a_o emperor_n who_o doctrine_n ought_v to_o profit_v all_o the_o subject_n etc._n etc._n all_o the_o faithful_a have_v great_a cause_n to_o rejoice_v of_o your_o godliness_n see_v that_o you_o have_v a_o priestly_a power_n as_o it_o be_v meet_v so_o to_o be_v in_o the_o preach_n of_o god_n word_n a_o perfect_a knowledge_n in_o the_o catholic_a faith_n and_o a_o most_o holy_a devotion_n to_o man_n salvation_n this_o authority_n and_o interest_n even_o in_o the_o chief_a eccl._n matter_n do_v that_o famous_a alcuinus_fw-la a_o countryman_n of_o our_o own_o matter_n acknowledge_v unto_o the_o christian_a prince_n and_o the_o like_a do_v this_o emperor_n son_n lewes_n take_v upon_o he_o and_o it_o be_v yield_v unto_o he_o both_o in_o the_o council_n that_o he_o call_v at_o aquisgrave_n in_o germany_n and_o afterward_o in_o italy_n at_o ticinum_n where_o he_o give_v in_o charge_n to_o the_o bishop_n and_o council_n to_o consult_v among_o other_o matter_n concern_v the_o conversation_n of_o the_o bishop_n the_o priest_n and_o other_o eccl._n person_n of_o their_o doctrine_n and_o preach_v to_o the_o people_n of_o write_v out_o of_o book_n etc._n etc._n he_o conclude_v i_o be_o very_o much_o desirous_a to_o know_v and_o covet_v to_o reform_v they_o according_a to_o god_n will_v and_o your_o holy_a advice_n in_o such_o sort_n that_o neither_o i_o be_v find_v reprovable_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n neither_o you_o nor_o the_o people_n incur_v the_o wrathful_a indignation_n of_o god_n for_o these_o thing_n how_o this_o may_v be_v search_v find_v out_o &_o bring_v to_o perfection_n that_o i_o commit_v to_o be_v treat_v on_o by_o you_o bishop_n and_o so_o to_o be_v declare_v unto_o i_o the_o lesser_a matter_n which_o in_o general_a touch_n all_o but_o that_o touch_v some_o in_o special_a and_o need_v reformation_n i_o will_v that_o you_o make_v enquiry_n also_o of_o they_o deal_n and_o make_v relation_n thereof_o unto_o i_o whereby_o we_o see_v that_o these_o prince_n have_v the_o chief_a authority_n in_o those_o council_n and_o both_o make_v ecclesiastical_a law_n themselves_o with_o the_o bishop_n advice_n and_o counsel_n spain_n and_o also_o all_o the_o bishop_n decree_n and_o determination_n depend_v on_o the_o prince_n ratify_v this_o than_o be_v the_o order_n and_o not_o that_o only_o which_o our_o brethren_n here_o say_v we_o read_v to_o be_v observe_v by_o the_o christian_a king_n of_o france_n and_o even_o as_o much_o do_v we_o read_v to_o be_v observe_v by_o the_o christian_a king_n of_o spain_n by_o who_o authority_n the_o first_o second_o &_o three_o council_n at_o brachara_n be_v call_v and_o many_o point_n for_o doctrine_n and_o discipline_n dispose_v after_o who_o richaredus_n command_v a_o council_n to_o be_v assemble_v and_o hold_v at_o toledo_n toledo_n where_o the_o king_n sit_v among_o the_o bishop_n declare_v unto_o they_o how_o he_o call_v they_o together_o that_o he_o may_v by_o the_o common_a consultation_n in_o the_o synod_n repair_v and_o make_v a_o new_a form_n of_o eccl._n discipline_n which_o have_v be_v long_a time_n hinder_v by_o arianisme_n the_o which_o impediment_n say_v he_o it_o have_v please_v god_n to_o put_v away_o by_o my_o mean_n whereupon_o he_o exhort_v they_o to_o give_v god_n thanks_n for_o his_o so_o do_v and_o admonish_v they_o before_o they_o enter_v into_o the_o consultation_n to_o fast_o and_o pray_v to_o god_n that_o he_o will_v vouchsafe_v to_o open_v unto_o they_o a_o true_a order_n of_o discipline_n and_o so_o after_o a_o three_o day_n fast_o appoint_v unto_o they_o the_o synod_n beginning_n to_o enter_v into_o consultation_n the_o king_n come_v in_o with_o his_o queen_n and_o noble_n and_o sit_v amongst_o they_o and_o cause_v the_o confession_n of_o his_o faith_n which_o he_o have_v write_v and_o subscribe_v with_o his_o and_o the_o queen_n hand_n to_o be_v public_o read_v before_o they_o
service_n to_o be_v obedient_a to_o christ_n yea_o to_o serve_v god_n be_v indeed_o to_o reign_v and_o especial_o it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v where_o s._n paul_n command_v prayer_n and_o supplication_n to_o be_v make_v for_o the_o conversion_n of_o king_n unto_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o their_o own_o salvation_n that_o he_o allege_v this_o reason_n that_o we_o may_v lead_v a_o quiet_a &_o peaceable_a life_n 2.12_o in_o all_o godliness_n and_o honesty_n under_o their_o protection_n a_o godly_a &_o honest_a life_n we_o may_v live_v under_o enemy_n of_o the_o church_n and_o persecutor_n but_o a_o peaceable_a and_o quiet_a life_n in_o all_o godliness_n and_o honesty_n only_o under_o a_o christian_a prince_n this_o thing_n therefore_o the_o church_n most_o humble_o desire_v of_o the_o prince_n for_o this_o end_n the_o church_n continual_o pray_v to_o god_n for_o the_o prince_n in_o this_o respect_n the_o church_n most_o obedient_o submit_v herself_o unto_o the_o prince_n as_o a_o child_n to_o his_o nurse_n that_o both_o prince_n and_o people_n may_v honour_n god_n in_o this_o life_n and_o after_o this_o life_n reign_v with_o christ_n everlasting_o we_o shall_v now_o have_v after_o these_o reason_n some_o testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n allege_v bridge_n but_o if_o we_o shall_v still_o hold_v we_o to_o the_o point_n in_o controversy_n whether_o the_o christian_a prince_n have_v authority_n with_o the_o advice_n and_o counsel_n of_o his_o learned_a clergy_n they_o to_o make_v and_o set_v forth_o ecclesiastical_a decree_n and_o law_n for_o all_o person_n in_o his_o dominion_n to_o observe_v not_o one_o of_o all_o these_o three_o testimony_n here_o cite_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n do_v gainsay_v it_o yea_o rather_o every_o one_o of_o they_o do_v confirm_v it_o the_o papist_n also_o allege_v this_o testimony_n of_o esay_n for_o the_o superiority_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o of_o the_o church_n over_o all_o christian_a prince_n esay_n and_o will_v our_o brethren_n abuse_v it_o likewise_o for_o their_o new_a clergy_n authority_n but_o who_o may_v not_o see_v that_o even_o in_o the_o resemblance_n of_o these_o metaphor_n a_o great_a authority_n not_o under_o but_o over_o the_o church_n be_v give_v here_o of_o god_n to_o christian_a prince_n yea_o even_o as_o much_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n as_o be_v in_o the_o old_a but_o by_o our_o brethren_n drift_n they_o shall_v have_v less_o 49._o see_v what_o a_o interpretation_n they_o make_v of_o this_o prophesy_v as_o though_o the_o prophet_n meaning_n be_v altogether_o to_o abase_v the_o authority_n of_o christian_a prince_n and_o not_o rather_o clean_o contrary_a to_o exalt_v and_o extol_v it_o though_o withal_o in_o some_o respect_n it_o be_v inferior_a it_o for_o except_o he_o have_v call_v king_n and_o queen_n father_n and_o mother_n by_o what_o near_a title_n can_v the_o prophet_n have_v call_v they_o than_o king_n to_o be_v the_o nourish_a father_n and_o queen_n to_o be_v the_o nourish_a mother_n of_o the_o church_n joseph_n be_v but_o a_o nourish_a father_n unto_o christ_n and_o yet_o say_v the_o text_n as_o well_o of_o he_o as_o of_o the_o virgin_n marie_n his_o natural_a mother_n luke_n 2._o verse_n 51._o that_o he_o be_v subject_a unto_o they_o so_o honourable_a be_v the_o title_n of_o a_o nourish_a father_n and_o comprehend_v in_o it_o such_o authority_n not_o but_o that_o the_o prince_n again_o in_o respect_n that_o the_o church_n be_v the_o spouse_n and_o wife_n of_o christ_n do_v humble_a themselves_o as_o child_n unto_o she_o and_o so_o as_o they_o acknowledge_v god_n to_o be_v their_o heavenly_a father_n they_o reacknowledge_v she_o to_o be_v their_o mystical_a mother_n which_o not_o only_o they_o but_o every_o ecclesiastical_a person_n also_o must_v do_v as_o well_o and_o as_o far_o forth_o as_o they_o though_o in_o some_o other_o respect_n the_o pastor_n be_v again_o spiritual_a father_n even_o as_o well_o to_o the_o prince_n as_o to_o any_o other_o of_o god_n people_n and_o so_o be_v both_o the_o part_n of_o this_o prophecy_n join_v together_o that_o the_o prince_n superiority_n be_v declare_v in_o the_o former_a part_n of_o the_o sentence_n king_n shall_v be_v thy_o nurse_n father_n and_o queen_n shall_v be_v thy_o nurse_n that_o nevertheless_o in_o the_o other_o respect_n they_o again_o be_v the_o church_n child_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v add_v they_o shall_v worship_v thou_o with_o their_o face_n towards_o the_o earth_n and_o lick_v the_o dust_n of_o thy_o feeete_n refer_v but_o both_o these_o part_n of_o prophesy_n be_v again_o refer_v to_o a_o third_o that_o follow_v and_o thou_o shall_v know_v that_o i_o be_o the_o lord_n for_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v ashamed_a that_o wait_v for_o i_o as_o though_o he_o say_v to_o the_o church_n do_v not_o thou_o ascribe_v this_o unto_o thyself_o but_o unto_o i_o by_o who_o and_o for_o who_o it_o be_v do_v neither_o let_v the_o prince_n be_v ashamed_a as_o though_o they_o do_v abase_v themselves_o in_o do_v this_o to_o thou_o for_o they_o do_v it_o to_o thou_o not_o for_o thou_o but_o for_o i_o for_o who_o they_o wait_v and_o have_v respect_n unto_o &_o therefore_o this_o reciprocal_a obedience_n neither_o of_o thou_o to_o they_o nor_o of_o they_o to_o thou_o for_o i_o shall_v be_v any_o shame_n or_o dishonour_n either_o unto_o thou_o or_o unto_o they_o nor_o any_o abase_v of_o their_o sovereign_a authority_n over_o thou_o for_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v ashamed_a that_o wait_n for_o i_o which_o last_o word_n of_o the_o sentence_n our_o brethren_n clean_o cut_v off_o and_o leave_v out_o and_o thus_o do_v caluine_v himself_o expound_v the_o word_n for_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v ashamed_a etc._n etc._n i_o take_v this_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d esay_n for_o a_o particle_n causal_n for_o it_o be_v a_o continue_a speech_n which_o of_o some_o be_v ill_o cut_v off_o and_o by_o this_o argument_n he_o proove_v it_o to_o be_v equity_n that_o prince_n shall_v cheerful_o addict_v themselves_o to_o the_o empire_n of_o god_n nor_o bâ—_n aggrieve_v to_o humble_v themselves_o before_o the_o church_n because_o god_n do_v not_o suffer_v they_o to_o be_v shame_v that_o put_v their_o trust_n in_o he_o but_o he_o join_v his_o truth_n with_o our_o health_n as_o though_o he_o shall_v say_v this_o shall_v be_v a_o amiable_a and_o pleasant_a subjection_n etc._n etc._n so_o that_o this_o be_v no_o diminish_n nor_o abase_v of_o the_o prince_n authority_n and_o therefore_o caluine_a also_o call_v they_o before_o upon_o the_o first_o word_n and_o king_n shall_v be_v thy_o nurse_n father_n patron_n and_o tutor_n whereupon_o say_v he_o it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v christian_n that_o a_o certain_a singular_a matter_n be_v here_o require_v of_o prince_n beside_o the_o vulgar_a profession_n of_o the_o faith_n because_o authority_n and_o power_n be_v of_o god_n give_v unto_o they_o that_o they_o shall_v defend_v and_o procure_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n this_o indeed_n pertain_v unto_o all_o but_o king_n how_o much_o great_a their_o power_n be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o ought_v they_o to_o employ_v themselves_o and_o more_o studious_o to_o have_v care_n thereof_o and_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o david_n by_o name_n call_v on_o they_o &_o exhort_v they_o to_o be_v wise_a and_o serve_v â—he_n lord_n and_o kiss_v the_o son_n 2.10_o hereupon_o it_o appear_v how_o mad_a their_o dotage_n be_v which_o affirm_v that_o king_n cannot_a be_v christian_n except_o they_o renounce_v that_o office_n for_o these_o thing_n be_v fulfil_v under_o christ_n when_o as_o by_o thâ—_n preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n king_n be_v convert_v unto_o god_n they_o attain_v unto_o this_o most_o noble_a degree_n of_o dignity_n wherewith_o all_o kind_n of_o dominion_n and_o principality_n be_v excel_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v the_o nurse_n father_n and_o tutor_n of_o the_o church_n the_o papist_n do_v understande_v that_o king_n be_v nurse_v father_n of_o the_o church_n none_o otherwise_o place_n then_o that_o they_o have_v leave_v unto_o their_o sacrifice_a preeste_n and_o monk_n most_o large_a revenue_n wealthy_a possession_n and_o wide_a demayne_n by_o which_o they_o be_v feed_v fat_a as_o hog_n in_o a_o sty_n but_o this_o education_n tend_v to_o a_o far_a other_o matter_n then_o to_o glut_v such_o unsatiable_a gulf_n for_o neither_o treat_v he_o here_o of_o enritch_n their_o house_n that_o under_o a_o false_a pretext_n vaunt_v themselves_o to_o be_v the_o church_n minister_n which_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o to_o corrupt_v the_o church_n of_o god_n church_n and_o to_o destroy_v it_o with_o deadly_a poison_n but_o of_o take_v away_o superstition_n of_o remove_v all_o wicked_a and_o naughty_a worship_n of_o promote_a the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n of_o conserve_n the_o purity_n of_o doctrine_n of_o
also_o to_o be_v punish_v in_o body_n by_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n we_o say_v that_o the_o prince_n have_v a_o part_n &_o that_o a_o principal_a part_n even_o in_o the_o very_a make_n of_o all_o these_o eccl_n law_n order_n or_o decree_n in_o that_o he_o make_v they_o by_o his_o royal_a consent_n to_o be_v eccl_n law_n order_n &_o decree_n for_o till_o the_o prince_n royal_a assent_n ratify_v they_o if_o there_o be_v a_o christian_n prince_n so_o to_o do_v they_o be_v but_o determination_n what_o shall_v or_o may_v be_v do_v and_o be_v indeed_o rather_o deliberation_n and_o advisement_n than_o that_o they_o have_v the_o vigour_n &_o force_n of_o decree_n and_o law_n so_o that_o the_o prince_n tarry_v not_o as_o they_o say_v till_o the_o clergy_n have_v full_o decree_v it_o for_o a_o law_n &_o afterward_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o their_o preach_n they_o let_v he_o understand_v what_o decree_n and_o law_n they_o have_v make_v nurse_n &_o then_o must_v he_o observe_v they_o and_o bind_v his_o people_n unto_o they_o &_o punish_v those_o that_o offend_v against_o they_o but_o we_o say_v that_o they_o devise_v they_o &_o he_o enact_v they_o they_o say_v they_o shall_v be_v &_o he_o say_v they_o shall_v be_v and_o so_o he_o make_v the_o eccl._n law_n with_o their_o advice_n this_o be_v the_o very_a point_n that_o if_o they_o can_v they_o shall_v or_o rather_o shall_v not_o but_o will_v infringe_v for_o in_o this_o chief_o consist_v the_o prince_n supreme_a authority_n in_o eccl._n matter_n that_o we_o defend_v and_o they_o thus_o begin_v to_o call_v in_o question_n but_o even_o their_o own_o similitude_n do_v here_o beat_v they_o that_o they_o say_v in_o this_o respect_n the_o church_n most_o obedient_o submit_v herself_o unto_o the_o prince_n as_o a_o child_n to_o his_o nurse_n for_o if_o the_o church_n do_v so_o submit_v herself_o to_o the_o prince_n they_o then_o as_o the_o nurse_n do_v not_o only_o procure_v peace_n &_o quietness_n to_o the_o child_n in_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v necessary_a for_o he_o but_o do_v give_v he_o suck_v also_o and_o nourish_v he_o with_o milk_n from_o her_o own_o breast_n beside_o other_o thing_n that_o she_o provide_v and_o not_o only_o dress_v &_o trim_v up_o the_o child_n but_o also_o appoint_v order_n &_o rule_v to_o other_o in_o the_o house_n how_o the_o child_n shall_v be_v keep_v &_o tend_v so_o the_o prince_n in_o all_o these_o thing_n not_o only_o for_o quietness_n &_o safety_n of_o the_o church_n nor_o for_o civil_a honesty_n only_o &_o conversation_n of_o life_n but_o also_o in_o feed_v the_o church_n with_o the_o milk_n of_o god_n word_n as_o even_o the_o very_a interlineall_a gloss_n of_o the_o papist_n themselves_o can_v shun_v but_o confess_v that_o interpretation_n it_o be_v so_o forcible_a against_o they_o &_o how_o be_v this_o the_o feed_v they_o with_o this_o milk_n from_o the_o prince_n breast_n since_o they_o themselves_o do_v not_o preach_v the_o word_n but_o by_o that_o authority_n that_o be_v in_o the_o prince_n to_o set_v forth_o eccl._n law_n for_o the_o feed_n of_o the_o people_n with_o god_n word_n by_o all_o such_o other_o mean_v beside_o preach_v teach_v &_o ministry_n of_o the_o sacrament_n as_o be_v competent_a to_o their_o princely_a estate_n that_o be_v to_o say_v by_o make_v eccl._n law_n order_n &_o decree_n for_o the_o nourish_a and_o govern_v of_o the_o church_n though_o still_o in_o respect_n the_o prince_n be_v but_o particular_a person_n they_o again_o be_v but_o as_o the_o child_n the_o pastor_n their_o nurse_n god_n their_o father_n &_o the_o church_n their_o mother_n and_o thus_o we_o grant_v as_o mutual_a mean_n &_o instrument_n thereunto_o they_o have_v on_o all_o part_n this_o authority_n give_v they_o of_o god_n that_o as_o our_o brethren_n say_v both_o prince_n and_o people_n may_v honour_n god_n in_o this_o life_n and_o after_o this_o life_n reign_n with_o christ_n everlasting_o and_o this_o be_v all_o that_o our_o bre._n say_v of_o the_o supreme_a authority_n of_o christian_a prince_n in_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n thus_o have_v we_o brief_o set_v forth_o a_o form_n of_o reformation_n touch_v matter_n eccl._n as_o we_o be_v thorough_o persuade_v agreeable_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n &_o as_o we_o be_v able_a to_o prove_v consent_v with_o the_o example_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n 145._o build_v only_o upon_o the_o most_o sure_a foundation_n of_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n but_o intend_v more_o at_o large_a if_o occasion_n shall_v serve_v hereafter_o to_o set_v forth_o the_o practice_n &_o consent_v of_o the_o godly_a father_n in_o their_o act_n counsel_n &_o writing_n follow_v the_o same_o rule_n and_o interpretation_n of_o the_o scripture_n that_o we_o have_v do_v and_o thus_o also_o have_v we_o full_o &_o thorough_o hear_v disc_n what_o our_o breed_v brief_o or_o large_o have_v set_v forth_o in_o all_o this_o their_o learned_a discourse_n of_o eccl._n government_n for_o the_o form_n of_o reformation_n touch_v ecclesiastical_a matter_n bridges_n here_o therefore_o have_v now_o finish_v their_o whole_a discourse_n which_o in_o the_o front_n thereof_o they_o have_v entitle_v a_o brief_a and_o plain_a declaration_n contain_v the_o desire_n of_o all_o those_o faithful_a minister_n that_o have_v and_o do_v seek_v for_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n discourse_n they_o now_o enter_v into_o the_o epilogue_n or_o small_a per-oration_n for_o the_o knit_n up_o of_o all_o the_o matter_n that_o in_o this_o learned_a discourse_n have_v be_v lay_v down_o and_o first_o whereas_o the_o more_o to_o persuade_v the_o reader_n to_o believe_v they_o they_o say_v this_o form_n that_o they_o have_v here_o set_v forth_o word_n be_v as_o they_o be_v thorough_o persuade_v agreeable_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n i_o answer_v this_o be_v not_o material_a what_o they_o be_v or_o be_v not_o thorough_o persuade_v to_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o though_o in_o christ_n we_o wish_v as_o well_o to_o they_o as_o they_o to_o we_o yet_o depend_v we_o no_o more_o on_o their_o persuasion_n to_o themselves_o than_o they_o on_o we_o to_o us._n but_o if_o they_o can_v have_v bring_v or_o can_v bring_v any_o sufficient_a and_o clear_a proof_n of_o matter_n out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n indeed_o prove_n that_o may_v persuade_v we_o thorough_o thereunto_o if_o they_o can_v do_v that_o it_o be_v very_o material_a and_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n we_o shall_v not_o gainsay_v it_o contrary_a to_o our_o conscience_n but_o yield_v on_o all_o hand_n thereunto_o and_o be_v as_o thorough_o persuade_v as_o there_o be_v but_o this_o must_v be_v with_o better_a and_o firm_a prove_n of_o god_n word_n than_o either_o our_o bre._n have_v yet_o allege_v or_o any_o other_o that_o ever_o i_o read_v agreeable_a or_o inclinable_a to_o their_o opinion_n for_o set_v aside_o all_o such_o persuasion_n of_o man_n this_o persuasion_n must_v be_v wrought_v with_o pure_a matter_n for_o till_o then_o they_o can_v never_o thorough_o persuade_v other_o to_o be_v persuade_v as_o they_o be_v if_o they_o themselves_o be_v indeed_o as_o they_o say_v they_o be_v thorough_o persuade_v and_o although_o i_o may_v be_v somewhat_o easy_o persuade_v that_o they_o be_v somewhat_o persuade_v that_o this_o their_o form_n be_v agreeable_a to_o god_n word_n yet_o as_o yet_o i_o can_v neither_o be_v thorough_o persuade_v that_o they_o themselves_o be_v thorough_o so_o persuade_v of_o this_o form_n nor_o that_o this_o form_n of_o this_o learned_a discourse_n let_v the_o learning_n in_o each_o man_n persuasion_n go_v as_o it_o shall_v be_v either_o the_o discourse_n declaration_n or_o desire_n of_o all_o those_o faithful_a minister_n that_o have_v and_o do_v seek_v for_o the_o discipline_n and_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n clergy_n for_o first_o they_o be_v not_o i_o think_v persuade_v that_o all_o or_o any_o one_o of_o our_o bishop_n and_o a_o great_a many_o if_o not_o all_o or_o the_o most_o part_n of_o we_o be_v so_o persuade_v either_o thorough_o or_o in_o part_n or_o at_o all_o if_o they_o shall_v utter_o herein_o reject_v all_o our_o bishop_n and_o all_o we_o beside_o only_o themselves_o as_o no_o faithful_a minister_n that_o be_v too_o arrogant_a a_o part_n in_o themselves_o and_o too_o injurious_a and_o contumelious_a to_o all_o the_o minister_n in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n that_o be_v not_o thorough_o persuade_v as_o they_o say_v they_o be_v yea_o this_o contumely_n and_o injury_n will_v include_v many_o not_o only_o of_o their_o own_o favourer_n that_o yet_o be_v not_o persuade_v at_o all_o form_n in_o many_o thing_n contain_v in_o this_o learned_a discourse_n but_o utter_o mislike_v they_o and_o will_v perhaps_o be_v less_o and_o less_o
persuade_v it_o and_o more_o mislike_v they_o when_o they_o view_v and_o consider_v better_o of_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o ground_n of_o the_o prove_v and_o of_o the_o drift_n thereof_o but_o if_o they_o mean_v this_o through_o persuasion_n to_o be_v of_o they_o only_o that_o do_v open_o profess_v their_o discontentment_n and_o be_v recusant_n and_o accusant_n of_o thâ—_n government_n establish_v in_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n and_o that_o speak_v or_o write_v against_o it_o and_o have_v set_v out_o other_o book_n or_o that_o have_v complot_v themselves_o together_o in_o devise_v and_o set_v forth_o this_o form_n of_o reformation_n which_o they_o call_v a_o learned_a discourse_n and_o a_o declaration_n of_o all_o the_o faithful_a minister_n etc._n etc._n which_o who_o they_o be_v and_o what_o number_n they_o be_v of_o god_n know_v i_o know_v not_o yet_o this_o i_o know_v and_o it_o be_v apparent_a that_o diverse_a of_o they_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v thorough_o persuade_v in_o the_o form_n here_o set_v forth_o that_o almost_o none_o of_o their_o writing_n &_o book_n in_o many_o point_n unfaithful_a and_o some_o of_o those_o very_a material_a be_v agreeable_a either_o one_o with_o another_o or_o with_o this_o form_n as_o by_o conference_n of_o they_o will_v easy_o appear_v and_o some_o of_o their_o diverse_a opinion_n and_o clean_o contrary_a position_n we_o have_v here_o see_v as_o occasion_n have_v serve_v to_o observe_v the_o same_o yea_o we_o have_v see_v how_o their_o own_o self_n oppugn_v their_o own_o self_n with_o diverse_a and_o contrary_a assertion_n in_o this_o learned_a discourse_n and_o then_o by_o this_o title_n of_o their_o form_n that_o it_o be_v the_o desire_n of_o all_o the_o faithful_a minister_n that_o seek_v for_o the_o discipline_n &_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n all_o those_o different_a from_o these_o seek_v a_o wrong_a discipline_n &_o reformation_n &_o be_v unfaithful_a minister_n &_o call_v their_o own_o faithfulness_n &_o seek_v in_o question_n too_o but_o i_o very_o think_v god_n forgive_v i_o if_o i_o think_v amiss_o where_o this_o learned_a discourse_n be_v set_v foâ—th_n in_o the_o name_n of_o all_o the_o faithful_a minister_n that_o desire_v &_o seek_v for_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n if_o they_o will_v declare_v their_o name_n who_o they_o be_v and_o that_o they_o be_v ask_v their_o voice_n by_o scrutiny_n or_o may_v deliver_v the_o same_o as_o free_o as_o they_o themselves_o will_v wish_v our_o scrutator_n when_o they_o have_v number_v all_o their_o voice_n will_v return_v we_o a_o fair_a non_fw-la placet_fw-la if_o they_o will_v not_o rather_o many_o of_o they_o even_o open_o disclaim_v their_o consent_n for_o their_o part_n &_o profess_v that_o this_o form_n be_v none_o of_o their_o form_n nor_o they_o desire_v nor_o seek_v for_o many_o of_o these_o strange_a and_o dangerous_a matter_n that_o in_o this_o learned_a discourse_n be_v prescribe_v yea_o whosoever_o be_v the_o writer_n hereof_o in_o the_o name_n of_o all_o the_o faithful_a minister_n i_o think_v they_o begin_v even_o here_o somewhat_o to_o sâ—agger_v and_o dare_v not_o in_o plain_a word_n for_o a_o round_a conclusion_n say_v persuasion_n this_o form_n be_v plat_n and_o plain_n set_v down_o and_o prescribe_v or_o command_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o that_o they_o be_v thorough_o so_o persuade_v no_o they_o have_v yet_o more_o grace_n than_o so_o &_o they_o pronounce_v their_o word_n more_o warylie_o say_v it_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n howbeit_o they_o deal_v not_o well_o in_o this_o cunning_a conveyance_n of_o their_o word_n that_o under_o the_o quarter_n sail_n of_o agreeable_a will_v so_o compass_v the_o wind_n till_o they_o set_v up_o full_a sail_n and_o thrust_v it_o upon_o we_o not_o only_o as_o agreeable_a but_o as_o flat_o command_v and_o prescribe_v for_o if_o it_o prescribe_v not_o but_o beâ—_n only_o agreeable_a as_o here_o they_o say_v word_n then_o be_v not_o we_o of_o any_o such_o necessity_n bind_v thereto_o but_o that_o we_o may_v keep_v this_o form_n of_o ecclesiastical_a government_n that_o be_v already_o establish_v word_n well_o enough_o except_o our_o brother_n can_v prove_v it_o to_o be_v disagreeable_a yea_o so_o disagreeable_a that_o it_o be_v repugnant_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o as_o yet_o they_o have_v not_o withal_o their_o heave_n and_o shove_v be_v able_a to_o do_v and_o yet_o if_o they_o can_v prove_v it_o to_o be_v disagreeable_a this_o enforce_v no_o necessity_n of_o their_o form_n no_o though_o we_o shall_v also_o admit_v that_o it_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o neither_o yet_o have_v they_o be_v able_a to_o do_v withal_o their_o éech_v and_o wring_v of_o god_n word_n to_o prove_v it_o but_o for_o all_o this_o they_o say_v they_o be_v able_a to_o prove_v that_o their_o form_n of_o reformation_n here_o set_v forth_o be_v consent_v with_o the_o example_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n indeed_o they_o say_v not_o so_o much_o before_o for_o the_o agreeablenes_n of_o this_o form_n to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o they_o be_v able_a to_o prove_v it_o but_o only_o that_o they_o be_v thorough_o persuade_v it_o be_v agreeable_a but_o for_o all_o their_o persuasion_n we_o have_v thanks_n be_v to_o god_n plain_o see_v it_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v much_o disagreable_a from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n even_o in_o every_o of_o the_o person_n of_o their_o tetrarchie_n and_o in_o many_o other_o great_a and_o important_a point_n and_o not_o only_o disagreeable_a but_o contrary_a but_o now_o when_o they_o come_v from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o the_o primitive_a church_n where_o they_o begin_v to_o take_v upon_o they_o somewhat_o more_o bold_o that_o they_o be_v able_a to_o prove_v what_o now_o be_v they_o able_a to_o prove_v any_o rule_v commandment_n or_o prescription_n of_o this_o form_n no._n prove_v but_o say_v they_o we_o be_v able_a to_o prove_v it_o to_o be_v consent_v with_o the_o example_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n what_o do_v they_o pass_v clean_o over_o all_o rule_n commandment_n and_o prescription_n as_o a_o matter_n that_o they_o dare_v not_o so_o much_o as_o touch_v or_o look_v after_o but_o leap_v at_o the_o first_o chop_n into_o example_n or_o do_v every_o example_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n make_v a_o prescription_n church_n or_o be_v equivalent_a with_o a_o rule_n or_o commandment_n or_o if_o it_o do_v not_o how_o do_v it_o bind_v we_o especial_o understand_v the_o example_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n so_o as_o here_o they_o do_v in_o a_o separate_a sense_n from_o that_o that_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n for_o so_o i_o take_v it_o that_o they_o mean_v the_o scripture_n only_o when_o they_o speak_v before_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o that_o now_o by_o yâ—_z example_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n they_o mean_v the_o time_n immediate_o succeed_v that_o time_n church_n that_o be_v express_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o yet_o though_o they_o do_v comprehend_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n the_o time_n also_o express_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o any_o example_n in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n they_o shall_v hardly_o urge_v a_o rule_n or_o prescription_n of_o some_o one_o example_n if_o they_o have_v nothing_o else_o but_o only_o some_o such_o example_n for_o it_o well_o may_v a_o example_n be_v bring_v for_o a_o instance_n of_o the_o practice_n of_o some_o one_o point_n or_o matter_n set_v forth_o in_o this_o form_n practice_n but_o what_o will_v that_o serve_v for_o any_o example_n of_o all_o the_o point_n &_o matter_n that_o they_o have_v set_v forth_o in_o this_o form_n can_v they_o prove_v a_o general_a practice_n of_o all_o these_o or_o of_o any_o one_o â—oint_n upon_o which_o they_o have_v discourse_v that_o the_o example_n thereof_o be_v use_v universal_o speech_n and_o in_o continual_a practice_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n understand_v the_o primitive_a church_n how_o they_o please_v they_o have_v not_o yet_o show_v we_o any_o such_o example_n no_o in_o very_a deed_n not_o any_o one_o example_n that_o be_v answerable_a to_o this_o their_o prescribe_a form_n yes_o say_v they_o we_o be_v able_a to_o prove_v this_o form_n to_o be_v consent_v to_o the_o example_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n consent_v what_o mean_v they_o by_o that_o so_o they_o tell_v we_o before_o of_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o do_v they_o now_o tell_v we_o of_o consent_v to_o the_o example_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n why_o do_v they_o now_o begin_v so_o spare_o to_o mince_v their_o term_n and_o as_o it_o be_v by_o ounce_n thus_o wary_o to_o way_n their_o word_n speech_n in_o the_o end_n of_o this_o their_o learned_a discourse_n
minister_n of_o subscriber_n with_o limitation_n of_o dissembler_n of_o secret_a lamenter_n of_o their_o open_a subscribe_v the_o practice_n of_o arius_n &_o the_o priscillianiste_n preface_n bridges_n our_o brother_n answer_v to_o the_o 2._o late_a ob_n under_o show_v of_o perspicuity_n be_v very_o intricate_a our_o brother_n distinction_n of_o matter_n and_o manner_n our_o brother_n &_o our_o agreement_n in_o the_o substance_n of_o religion_n our_o difference_n concern_v government_n oâ—r_o brother_n urge_v thâ—_n alteration_n of_o the_o state_n our_o brethren_n pretence_n of_o remove_v ignonoraunce_n popery_n &_o rebellion_n whether_o this_o alteration_n will_v not_o be_v occasion_n of_o more_o ignortnce_n in_o the_o ministry_n the_o fear_n of_o more_o breed_n pop._n by_o this_o alteration_n this_o alteration_n more_o inclinable_a to_o sedition_n our_o brother_n answer_v for_o the_o manner_n who_o call_v the_o matter_n to_o the_o manner_n of_o a_o tumultuous_a reason_n we_o or_o they_o the_o ornament_n of_o wit_n memory_n and_o utterance_n the_o manner_n of_o reason_v that_o our_o brethren_n set_v down_o the_o most_o part_n of_o these_o matter_n have_v be_v already_o decide_v by_o this_o manner_n whether_o our_o brethren_n will_v stanâ—e_v to_o this_o manner_n what_o be_v here_o assign_v to_o she_o ma._n &_o their_o honour_n the_o communicate_v thereof_o to_o the_o people_n these_o matter_n already_o determine_v &_o ratify_v all_o that_o be_v grant_v to_o she_o ma._n and_o their_o h._n be_v but_o only_o for_o manner_n sake_n and_o resolve_v to_o nothing_o the_o moment_n of_o the_o government_n pretend_v our_o brother_n desire_v prejudicial_a to_o her_o majesty_n chief_a authority_n preface_n bridges_n our_o brother_n 3._o objection_n not_o satisfy_v of_o prejudice_n to_o the_o state_n establish_v our_o brother_n confident_a opinion_n of_o recover_v favour_n and_o exercise_v of_o their_o ministry_n how_o our_o brethren_n become_v minister_n our_o brother_n offer_v to_o be_v tie_v to_o have_v special_a regard_n to_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n and_o public_a order_n the_o epiloge_n of_o the_o preface_n exhort_v to_o prayer_n for_o these_o thing_n the_o title_n of_o our_o brother_n book_n page_n 1._o the_o vaunt_n of_o learning_n in_o the_o discourse_n the_o proof_n by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o learned_a discourse_n page_n 1._o 1._o tim._n â—_o 15_o the_o definition_n of_o the_o church_n 2._o tim._n 3.17_o bridges_n three_o principle_n or_o proposition_n whereon_o all_o this_o learned_a discourse_n be_v ground_v first_o that_o the_o church_n be_v god_n house_n 1._o tim._n 3.17_o the_o church_n the_o pillar_n of_o â—he_n truth_n 2._o that_o all_o thing_n shall_v be_v direct_v by_o the_o householder_n prescribe_v order_n how_o far_o this_o rule_n hold_v hebr._n 8.5_o hebr._n 9.11_o hebr._n 3.1_o the_o captious_a set_v down_o of_o the_o 2._o principle_n the_o 3._o principle_n that_o the_o scripture_n teach_v all_o the_o church_n government_n the_o caption_n of_o this_o three_o principle_n the_o form_n of_o common_a prayer_n by_o our_o brother_n prescribe_v agreeable_a to_o god_n word_n though_o not_o prescribe_v the_o learned_a discourse_n page_n 2._o what_o minister_n be_v appoint_v in_o the_o church_n bridges_n the_o issue_n of_o these_o three_o principle_n our_o brother_n foundation_n and_o the_o foundation_n that_o â—_o cor._n 13.11_o it_o suffice_v not_o to_o build_v on_o christ_n but_o also_o to_o take_v heed_n how_o we_o bâ—ild_v on_o he_o diligence_n and_o reverence_n in_o search_v the_o scripture_n urge_v of_o thing_n read_v in_o the_o scripture_n as_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n that_o be_v not_o necessary_a our_o brother_n to_o hard_a a_o censure_n of_o tâ—e_v great_a paâ—te_n of_o christ_n church_n our_o brother_n herein_o be_v of_o harrison_n opinion_n against_o cartwright_n the_o learned_a discourse_n page_n 2._o ephâ—s_n 4.11_o 1._o cor._n 12.28_o bridge_n thâ—_n gifâ—â—_n &_o office_n mentâ—oneâ—_n ephes._n 4.11_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n the_o apostle_n neither_o word_n nor_o scope_n set_v down_o a_o perpetual_a form_n of_o external_a government_n in_o thâ—_n church_n 1._o cor._n 12.28_o governor_n neither_o in_o this_o place_n the_o example_n set_v down_o any_o perpetual_a order_n of_o the_o church_n external_a government_n the_o example_n scoâ—e_v the_o learned_a discourse_n page_n 2._o and_o 3._o bridges_n the_o confusedness_n of_o our_o brother_n wordâ—_n the_o distribution_n of_o office_n in_o region_n city_n and_o town_n for_o order_n sake_n and_o for_o very_a necessity_n paul_n and_o barnabasses_n ordeâ—ning_a elder_n titus_n limit_v to_o the_o region_n of_o creta_n titus_n office_n and_o authority_n in_o his_o limit_a region_n the_o gift_n etc._n etc._n what_o office_n the_o elder_n have_v that_o titus_n ordain_v the_o proof_n in_o titus_n of_o episcopal_a and_o archiepiscopall_a jurisdiction_n the_o learned_a discourse_n page_n 3._o bridges_n the_o diverse_a gift_n mention_v in_o these_o place_n the_o learned_a discourse_n page_n 3.4_o 5_o &_o 6_o matt._n 28.19_o mark_n 16.25_o acts._n 1.25_o acts._n 1â—_n â—â—_o acts._n 13.2_o acts._n 8.5_o act._n 8.14_o act._n 21.8_o â—_o tim._n â—_o 5_o bridges_n what_o gift_n and_o office_n be_v temporal_a what_o perpetual_a more_o ordinary_a gift_n than_o our_o brethren_n mention_v the_o gift_n of_o rul_v the_o learned_a discourse_n page_n 7._o &_o 8_o what_o office_n remain_v in_o the_o church_n bridge_n our_o brother_n terrarchie_n of_o 4._o person_n &_o their_o dissent_n from_o those_o our_o other_o brother_n which_o make_v a_o pentarchy_n of_o 5._o or_o a_o tritarchie_n of_o 3._o a_o great_a mysterye_n in_o contend_v for_o this_o catergovernment_n of_o these_o 4._o corner_a person_n than_o the_o contention_n be_v before_o against_o the_o 4._o corner_a cap_n the_o necessity_n that_o they_o make_v of_o this_o tetrarchie_n mens_fw-la follow_v the_o devise_n of_o their_o own_o brain_n no_o warrant_n of_o this_o tetrarchie_n in_o god_n word_n tetrarchy_n the_o exercise_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n the_o bring_n in_o of_o all_o kind_n of_o false_a doctrine_n the_o beginning_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n the_o pure_a church_n when_o god_n ordinance_n be_v change_v archb._n &_o b._n â—bove_n all_o these_o teâ—rarkes_n archb._n the_o office_n of_o archb._n &_o b._n the_o ready_a way_n to_o repress_v antichrist_n pride_n and_o tyranny_n the_o breach_n of_o the_o arch._n and_o b._n office_n &_o authority_n be_v the_o ready_a way_n to_o antichristes_n pride_n and_o tyranny_n the_o archb._n office_n a_o better_a stop_n against_o antichrist_n then_o thâ—se_a tetrarkes_n the_o evil_a officer_n &_o not_o the_o office_n of_o archb._n &_o b._n bring_v in_o false_a doctrine_n the_o state_n of_o the_o refor_o church_n the_o tetrarchy_n commend_v the_o restore_a eccl._n government_n in_o the_o reform_a church_n the_o beautiful_a state_n of_o our_o neighbour_n reform_v church_n the_o state_n of_o the_o ref_o church_n our_o brother_n deface_v of_o our_o estate_n the_o state_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n government_n not_o restore_v reason_v the_o office_n of_o governor_n arch._n &_o bi._n not_o to_o be_v displace_v by_o restore_v the_o state_n of_o the_o primit_fw-la church_n who_o deface_v the_o beauty_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n the_o state_n of_o our_o neighbour_n no_o reform_a church_n but_o in_o some_o point_n of_o gover_n differ_v one_o from_o another_o difference_n even_o in_o their_o book_n of_o common_a prayer_n our_o neighbour_n experience_n no_o necessary_a pattern_n to_o us._n the_o demur_n of_o this_o question_n emulation_n of_o our_o neighbour_n state_n our_o own_o â—stâ—te_n our_o unthankfulness_n for_o our_o estate_n the_o harde-state_n of_o our_o neighbour_n church_n the_o deface_v of_o our_o state_n oâ—r_o brother_n disorder_a speech_n of_o our_o disorder_a state_n tâ—e_v upbraid_v of_o our_o labour_n our_o comfort_n of_o our_o labour_n the_o cause_n of_o our_o labour_n hindrance_n the_o christian_a prince_n repel_v what_o will_v indeed_o make_v the_o state_n disorder_v our_o brother_n conclusion_n clean_o exclude_v the_o prince_n and_o geve_v the_o direction_n of_o all_o eccl._n matter_n to_o their_o 4._o tetrarckâ—_n the_o christian_a prince_n exclude_v the_o learned_a discourse_n page_n 8._o bridges_n the_o objection_n why_o the_o treatise_n of_o the_o christian_a prince_n supremacy_n be_v not_o first_o consider_v our_o brother_n foresaâ—â—_n the_o object_n in_o their_o preface_n the_o christian_a prince_n repel_v the_o tardy_a come_n of_o this_o objection_n the_o caption_n of_o these_o word_n eccles_n government_n the_o prince_n supr_fw-la government_n the_o papist_n selaunder_v of_o she_o ma._n the_o prince_n supreme_a government_n over_o all_o ecc._n person_n in_o all_o ecclesi_n matter_n what_o belong_v to_o the_o eccl._n person_n and_o what_o to_o the_o prince_n good_a reason_n that_o all_o protestant_n shall_v think_v that_o the_o prince_n supremacy_n shall_v be_v first_o treat_v on_o christian_n prince_n have_v a_o supreme_a authority_n in_o
ring_v at_o burial_n caluine_n prescribe_v a_o exhortation_n or_o sermon_n at_o funeral_n protestant's_n book_n of_o funeral_n sermon_n zanchius_n of_o the_o burial_n of_o the_o dead_a sing_v psalm_n at_o burial_n a_o sermon_n after_o the_o burial_n the_o learned_a disc_n pag._n 75._o &_o 76._o hot_a contention_n bridges_n hoâ—_n unexcusable_a they_o be_v that_o contend_v for_o small_a trifle_n how_o farrâ—_n thing_n indifferent_a be_v authorize_v be_v to_o be_v contend_v for_o not_o the_o defendant_n but_o oppugner_n the_o raiser_n of_o these_o hot_a contention_n humane_a constitution_n the_o unexcusablenes_n of_o our_o brethr._n in_o withdraw_v altogether_o of_o themselves_o from_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n for_o these_o constitution_n whether_o our_o humane_a constitution_n be_v such_o as_o our_o brethr._n can_v not_o receive_v with_o retain_v their_o function_n controlment_n of_o the_o church_n conclusion_n the_o learned_a disc_n pag._n 76._o bridges_n what_o thing_n a_o true_a pastor_n must_v observe_v and_o not_o control_v our_o brethr._n themselves_o and_o their_o judgement_n private_a contempt_n of_o the_o church_n conclusion_n &_o lawful_a authority_n the_o power_n of_o order_n &_o jurisdiction_n the_o learned_a disc_n pag._n 76._o 1._o cor._n 12.28_o 1._o pet._n 5.3_o luke_n 23.26_o 2._o cor._n 1.14_o bridges_n the_o pastor_n authority_n in_o common_a government_n with_o the_o elder_n how_o our_o brethren_n begin_v to_o include_v the_o elder_n in_o the_o power_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v do_v exclude_v thenâ—rom_fw-mi it_o the_o pastor_n auth_v in_o common_a what_o that_o power_n of_o government_n be_v whereof_o s._n paul_n speak_v cor._n 12.28_o aretius_n in_o 1._o cor._n 12._o elder_n govern_v till_o public_a magistrate_n come_v political_a governor_n caluine_a in_o 1._o cor._n 12._o gualther_n in_o 1._o cor._n 12._o no_o need_n of_o such_o governor_n in_o these_o day_n the_o gif_n of_o power_n the_o abuse_n of_o the_o popish_a what_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o power_n and_o who_o have_v it_o elias_n elizeas_n peter_n paul_n jurisdiction_n why_o there_o be_v need_n of_o these_o office_n then_o &_o not_o now_o the_o frivolous_a imitation_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n in_o the_o erect_n up_o of_o their_o senate_n our_o brethr_n confusion_n by_o their_o elder_a enter-comming_a in_o the_o pastor_n jurisdiction_n dominion_n and_o lordship_n our_o brethr_n disagreement_n about_o the_o pastor_n jurisdiction_n the_o learned_a dis._n pag._n 77._o usurp_a authority_n bridge_n the_o learned_a disc_n pag._n 78._o bridges_n no_o such_o authority_n nor_o step_n thereof_o except_v in_o these_o new_a devise_n the_o learned_a dis._n pag._n 78._o john_n 3.27_o heb._n 5.4_o phil._n 2.6_o bridges_n mastershop_n the_o learned_a disc_n pag._n 79._o &_o 80._o luke_n 22.26_o math._n 20.25_o mar._n 10.42_o math._n 23.8_o bridge_n luke_n 22_o â—â—_o math._n 32.8_o all_o mastership_n not_o forbid_v in_o the_o ministry_n nor_o the_o title_n thereof_o usurp_v authority_n the_o learned_a disc_n pag._n 80._o bridge_n our_o breath_n good_a caveat_n against_o themselves_o the_o learned_a disc_n pag._n 80._o &_o 81._o tyrannize_a bridges_n god_n word_n the_o rule_n of_o our_o faith_n &_o life_n god_n word_n have_v not_o set_v down_o a_o only_a form_n of_o the_o church_n government_n the_o prince_n government_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n how_o the_o authority_n be_v not_o separate_v from_o other_o separate_a authority_n s._n paul_n example_n of_o the_o mystical_a body_n compare_v to_o the_o natural_a the_o respect_n of_o the_o community_n and_o separation_n 1._o cor._n 11.34_o our_o breed_v reason_n from_o christ_n debaâ—reth_v apostle_n and_o all_o from_o any_o separate_a authouritie_n timothy_n authority_n give_v he_o separate_v to_o himself_o both_o in_o teach_v and_o govern_v timothy_n separate_a authority_n hemingius_n in_o 1._o tim._n 5._o aretius_n in_o 1._o tim._n 5._o the_o rule_n give_v to_o timothy_n be_v general_a to_o all_o present_a governor_n and_o bishop_n bestain_n 1._o tim._n 5._o a_o judge_n office_n by_o priest_n or_o elder_n he_o mean_v doctor_n or_o teacher_n this_o authority_n be_v separate_v unto_o timothy_n aretius_n how_o the_o bishop_n shall_v do_v these_o thing_n the_o office_n of_o a_o judge_n a_o judge_n office_n be_v a_o office_n separate_v from_o all_o the_o bench_n beza_n restrain_v the_o bishop_n authority_n the_o election_n of_o mathias_n act._n 14_o erasmus_n caluine_n beza_n the_o word_n of_o the_o text_n mâ—ncâ—on_v not_o election_n election_n the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d refer_v only_o to_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n paul_n &_o barnabas_n moderaâ—ors_n of_o the_o election_n the_o people_n election_n no_o necessary_a or_o any_o material_a part_n of_o make_v pastor_n imposition_n of_o hand_n the_o imposition_n of_o hand_n of_o the_o presbytery_n imposition_n of_o hand_n pertain_v to_o pastor_n separate_a authority_n the_o separate_a authority_n of_o one_o in_o imposition_n of_o hand_n caluinus_n in_o 1._o tim._n 5._o sole_a absolute_a authority_n the_o bishop_n authority_n in_o set_n out_o by_o the_o authoriritie_n of_o timothy_n hemingius_n aretius_n political_a regiment_n the_o learned_a disc_n pag._n 81._o math._n 18.19_o bridge_n the_o wrea_v of_o christ_n sentence_n mat._n 18._o the_o difference_n of_o the_o church_n consent_n and_o of_o the_o bishop_n and_o pastor_n the_o sentence_n of_o christ_n mat._n 18.19_o more_o confirm_v our_o consent_n than_o our_o breath_n joint_n authority_n the_o learned_a dis._n pag._n 81._o &_o 82._o bridges_n the_o confusion_n of_o our_o breed_v equality_n christ_n promise_n the_o learned_a disc_n pag._n 82_o math._n 18.19.20_o bridge_n this_o sentence_n be_v principal_o speak_v of_o consent_n in_o prayer_n not_o be_v any_o debâ—â—_n to_o the_o prayer_n of_o one_o alone_a our_o brethr_n loose_a conclusion_n how_o christ_n promise_v his_o authority_n all_o particular_a church_n not_o alike_o indignity_n the_o church_n authority_n difference_n between_o â—he_n church_n authority_n and_o thâ—_n pastor_n authority_n in_o the_o church_n the_o learned_a dis._n pag._n 82._o bridge_n all_o the_o part_n in_o one_o church_n have_v not_o one_o and_o like_a auth_v the_o learned_a dis._n pag._n 82._o &_o 83._o bridges_n the_o pastor_n authority_n not_o one_o but_o indifferent_a sufficient_a authority_n bridges_n our_o breath_n division_n &_o position_n beside_o the_o scripture_n diffuse_v authority_n the_o learned_a dis._n pag._n 83._o bridges_n our_o brethr._n beginning_n to_o examine_v their_o former_a position_n diffuse_v authority_n the_o learned_a disc_n pag._n 83._o bridges_n the_o learned_a disc_n pag._n 83._o bridge_n confusion_n in_o the_o multâ—tudes_n judgement_n how_o oâ—r_v brethren_n mock_v the_o multitude_n what_o office_n be_v appoint_v in_o god_n word_n for_o government_n the_o multitude_n confusion_n oâ—r_v brethr._n too_o bold_a presupposal_n the_o learned_a disc_n pag._n 84._o bridges_n several_a office_n and_o yet_o not_o several_a officer_n rom._n 12._o diverse_a gift_n and_o office_n in_o one_o officer_n the_o governor_n this_o place_n also_o 1._o cor._n 12._o show_v not_o whether_o one_o may_v not_o have_v â—o_o than_o one_o of_o these_o gift_n the_o apostle_n include_v the_o governor_n in_o the_o other_o officer_n the_o learned_a disc_n pag._n 84._o bridges_n our_o brethr._n bold_a conclusion_n for_o their_o segnorie_n upon_o the_o apostle_n only_o name_v of_o governor_n the_o overthrow_n of_o all_o prince_n government_n both_o bish._n and_o pastor_n government_n exclude_v moderate_v the_o governor_n how_o violent_a the_o beginning_n be_v of_o this_o segnorie_n the_o learned_a disc_n pag._n 84_o bridges_n the_o learned_a disc_n pag._n 84._o bridges_n our_o brethr._n manner_n of_o moderate_a thâ—ir_n segn_n auth_v elect_v the_o governor_n how_o the_o whole_a congregation_n shall_v choose_v the_o elder_n the_o wisdom_n and_o godliness_n of_o the_o great_a part_n the_o horrible_a confusion_n of_o the_o whole_a congregationâ—_n deal_v here_o in_o governor_n the_o learned_a disc_n pag._n 85._o &_o 86._o act._n 4_o 23._o 1._o tim._n 5.17_o act._n 14.23_o bridge_n our_o brethr._n to_o prove_v what_o ought_v to_o be_v tell_v we_o what_o may_v be_v our_o brethr._n argument_n for_o their_o governor_n the_o elder_n act._n 14._o our_o brethr._n own_o prowess_n that_o that_o place_n act._n 14._o be_v understand_v of_o governor_n that_o be_v pastor_n what_o governor_n those_o elder_n be_v that_o meddle_v nothing_o with_o the_o word_n acts._n 14._o who_o calu._n understand_v for_o elder_n act._n 14._o the_o civil_a officer_n have_v not_o imposition_n of_o the_o minister_n hand_n the_o elder_n 1._o tim._n 5.17_o 1._o tim._n 5.17_o where_o the_o name_n of_o eldersis_fw-la common_a to_o pastor_n and_o governor_n both_o at_o once_o the_o name_n of_o elder_n take_v general_o for_o governor_n the_o learned_a disc_n pag._n 85_o elder_n magistrate_n bridges_n we_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o learn_v our_o brethr._n collection_n the_o first_o thing_n that_o our_o brethr._n say_v we_o learn_v hereon_o
the_o magistrate_n be_v the_o govern_n &_o not_o teachinh_v elder_n in_o the_o church_n perpetuity_n of_o those_o elder_n we_o learn_v in_o the_o scripture_n that_o there_o be_v apostle_n &c_n &c_n but_o not_o that_o there_o be_v difference_n between_o there_o be_v &_o there_o ought_v to_o be_v presuppose_v there_o be_v then_o 2._o such_o kind_n of_o elder_n yet_o though_o the_o one_o be_v perpetual_a it_o follow_v not_o that_o the_o other_o be_v so_o collection_n on_o 1._o tim._n 5.17_o our_o brethr._n own_o exposition_n on_o their_o own_o word_n whether_o these_o elder_n be_v controller_n of_o manner_n only_a why_o caluin_n gather_v this_o collection_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1._o tim._n 5.17_o the_o example_n in_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o the_o example_n in_o the_o deacon_n the_o labour_a in_o the_o word_n unpreach_v prelate_n government_n the_o second_o thing_n that_o our_o brethr._n say_v we_o learn_v on_o this_o testimony_n 1._o tim._n 5.17_o our_o brethr._n call_v these_o elder_n not_o teach_v bishop_n and_o so_o make_v they_o unpreach_v prelate_n two_o sort_n of_o elder_n the_o pastor_n authority_n clean_o set_v out_o of_o joint_a by_o the_o joint_a authority_n of_o these_o new_a governor_n the_o three_o thing_n to_o be_v learn_v what_o the_o nâ—me_n of_o elder_n comprehend_v chrysost._n in_o 1._o tim._n 5._o the_o conference_n of_o this_o testimony_n with_o that_o that_o go_v before_o and_o after_o the_o examination_n of_o the_o ancient_a interpreter_n of_o this_o testimony_n chrysost._n in_o 1._o tim._n 5._o homil._n 15._o theodoret_n in_o 1._o tim_fw-la 5._o theodoret_n mention_v no_o such_o elder_a interpret_n this_o place_n theodoret_n mention_v no_o such_o elder_a interpret_n this_o place_n the_o commentary_n on_o tim._n add_v to_o jerome_n ambrose_n in_o 1._o tim_fw-la 5_o caluins_n allegation_n of_o ambr._n for_o the_o govern_n &_o not_o teach_v elder_n ambr._n interpretation_n of_o this_o place_n 1._o tim._n 5.17_o ambrose_n in_o 1._o tim._n 5.1_o s._n ambrose_n doubtful_a speech_n of_o other_o govern_v elder_n beside_o the_o doctor_n cyprian_a bezaes_n testimony_n for_o these_o elder_n ambr._n in_o 1._o tim._n 5._o lib._n epis._n 2._o epis._n 5._o &_o lib._n 3._o epist_n 10.14.15_o &_o aliis_fw-la deinceps_fw-la whether_o cyprian_a mention_n any_o such_o elder_n this_o government_n of_o the_o b._n be_v permanent_a in_o he_o 〈…〉_o bezaes_n confession_n that_o these_o elder_n govern_v with_o the_o b._n be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o persecution_n how_o bezaes_n word_n confirm_v gualter_n cyprian_a elder_n cypr._n lib._n â—_o epist_n 5._o how_o far_o cyprian_n deal_v with_o the_o elder_n in_o give_v ecclesiastical_a order_n cyprian_n join_v elder_n with_o he_o in_o imposition_n of_o hand_n argue_v they_o be_v elder_n of_o the_o word_n cypr._n lib._n 3._o epist_n 10._o et_fw-fr horror_n &_o mando_fw-la vice_n mea_fw-la fungamini_fw-la how_o cyprian_a join_v in_o common_a counâ—ell_n with_o the_o elder_a his_o authority_n reserve_v the_o elder_n council_n &_o the_o people_n conâ—ent_n novaâ—us_fw-la that_o these_o elder_n to_o who_o cypr._n write_v be_v minister_n of_o the_o word_n one_o of_o cyprian_n elder_n be_v novatus_fw-la a_o teacher_n of_o puritanism_n cypr._n epist_n li._n 2._o epist_n â—_o the_o description_n of_o novatâ—s_n novatus_fw-la schism_n and_o sever_n the_o brethren_n from_o the_o b._n and_o from_o the_o clergy_n novatus_fw-la his_fw-la make_v of_o a_o b._n and_o of_o a_o deacon_n novatus_fw-la unnaturalness_n towards_o his_o father_n wife_n &_o child_n the_o presbytery_n this_o presbytery_n consist_v of_o such_o elder_n as_o be_v sacerdotes_fw-la minister_n of_o the_o word_n &_o sacrament_n the_o college_n of_o the_o elder_n a_o corpse_n of_o preestes_n and_o pastoral_a elder_n cypr._n epist._n li._n 3._o epi._n 14._o the_o elder_n claim_v of_o government_n the_o elder_n claim_v all_o the_o church_n eccl_n government_n to_o themselves_o be_v the_o contumely_n and_o peril_n of_o the_o people_n luke_n 22._o mark_v 3_o 1._o cor._n 10._o the_o elder_n presume_v to_o restore_v the_o penitent_n without_o the_o bishop_n the_o eccl._n go_v teacher_n the_o bishop_n authority_n over_o these_o governor_n teacher_n the_o governor_n minister_n of_o the_o sacrament_n the_o elder_n and_o deacon_n teacher_n cypr._n epist._n lib._n 3._o epist._n 15._o both_o the_o elder_n and_o deacon_n be_v teacher_n the_o elder_n be_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o sacrament_n the_o governor_n teacher_n and_o pastor_n bezaes_n mistake_v how_o great_o beza_n and_o our_o brethr._n be_v deceive_v in_o the_o college_n of_o elder_n governor_n that_o cyptian_a mention_v epist._n lib._n 3._o epist._n 16._o â—pist_v 17._o their_o feed_n and_o comfort_v of_o the_o other_o repentaâ—tes_n epist._n 18._o cypraians_n colleague_n apoc._n 2._o epist._n 19_o who_o cyprian_n here_o mean_v by_o his_o colleague_n epist._n 22._o the_o bishop_n with_o the_o priest_n or_o elder_n doctor_n &_o reader_n constitute_v a_o doctor_n of_o the_o hearer_n cyprian_n clerk_n the_o elder_n above_o the_o doctor_n epist._n 24._o epist._n lib._n 4_o epist._n 4._o epist._n a_o elder_a choose_v to_o be_v a_o elder_a at_o carthage_n cypr._n elder_n the_o eâ—der_n be_v marry_v the_o elder_n that_o sit_v in_o the_o consistory_n of_o carthage_n be_v sacerdotes_fw-la sacerdotes_fw-la consessus_fw-la gell._n sneâ—anus_n de_fw-fr discip_n eccl._n 2._o paâ—s_n meâ—hodi_fw-la tertulliâ—n_n tertulllanus_fw-la in_fw-la apolâ—onâ—r_fw-la gâ—nt_fw-la cap._n 39_o clemens_n alexandr_n tertuâ—â—de_fw-la â—â—rona_fw-la 〈◊〉_d clemens_n alexand_n le_fw-fr 6._o seromat_n irenaeus_n irenaeus_n conâ—ra_fw-mi haer_fw-mi li._n 1._o ca._n 12._o lib._n 2._o ca._n 39_o li._n 3._o cap._n 2._o li._n 4._o cap_n 43_o justinus_n justinâ—s_n martyr_n in_o apolog_n christ._n ad_fw-la antonium_n ignatius_n exâ—mplâ—_n ad_fw-la tâ—allianâ—â—_n polycarpus_n polycarpus_n socrates_n lib._n 7._o cap._n 37._o the_o eccl._n history_n for_o thâ—se_a elder_n eccl._n hist._n socrati_fw-la li._n 1._o cap._n 3._o danaeus_n all_o legation_n of_o socrates_n ruffinus_n lib._n 10._o ecâ—l_n hist._n cap._n 1._o theodâ—râ—â—us_fw-la eccl._n hist._n lib._n 1._o cap._n 2._o zâ—zomenâ—â—_n lib._n 1._o cap._n 14._o the_o elder_n in_o the_o eccl_n history_n socrateâ—_n lib._n â—_o cap._n 18_o socrates_n li._n 5_o cap._n 19_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈…〉_o the_o elder_n be_v expounder_n of_o the_o scripture_n scripture_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d upon_o what_o occasion_n the_o minister_n at_o alexandria_n cease_v to_o preach_v socrates_n lib._n 7._o cap._n 2._o socrates_n lib._n 7._o cap._n 16._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d augustis_fw-la danaeus_n his_o allegation_n of_o aug._n for_o these_o elder_n august_n de_fw-fr verbis_fw-la domini_fw-la in_o matth._n serm._n 19_o aug._n li._n 1._o quaest._n super_fw-la gen_n quaest_a 70_o aug._n li._n 6._o locutionum_fw-la josue_n aug._n de_fw-fr mori_fw-la eccl._n cath._n li._n cap._n 32_o eldâ—ugustine_n the_o 〈…〉_o august_n quaest_a ex_fw-la viroque_fw-la mixtim_fw-la quest._n 101._o aug._n in_o quin_fw-la quaginta_fw-la homilijs_fw-la hom_n 5_o at_o 7._o basil_n for_o the_o elder_n basilius_n in_o 33_o vel_fw-la 34._o psal._n ver_fw-la 15._o baâ—il_v nor_o obscure_o by_o the_o eye_n mean_v the_o bishop_n basil_n basil_n ascribe_v tech_v of_o the_o doctrine_n to_o they_o that_o have_v the_o government_n of_o the_o eccl._n discipline_n basilius_n the_o in_o sâ—itution_n monachorun_n c._n 16_o cap._n 17._o the_o ecclesiastical_a governor_n duty_n of_o public_a reprehension_n monodia_fw-la gregorij_fw-la nazianzen_n de_fw-fr vita_fw-la basilij_fw-la the_o disorder_a make_n b._n and_o elder_n how_o basil_n ascend_v to_o be_v a_o elder_a or_o priest_n by_o degree_n basils_n exercise_n under_o his_o bishop_n while_o he_o be_v elder_a basils_n authority_n under_o the_o bishop_n the_o bishop_n defect_n have_v be_v before_o but_o a_o lay_v man_n basils_n government_n in_o the_o consistory_n and_o order_n of_o the_o elder_n one_o be_v call_v the_o first_o elder_a socraâ—es_n lib._n 4_o câ—p_n 13._o danaeus_n alleagation_n of_o dionysius_n for_o these_o elder_n dionysius_n ancient_a but_o not_o the_o areopagâ—te_n dionysius_n the_o elder_n that_o dionysius_n speak_v of_o be_v teacher_n dionis_fw-la epist._n 8._o the_o name_n of_o elder_a not_o for_o office_n but_o age_n the_o 3._o degree_n of_o eccles_n order_n that_o dionysius_n acknowledge_v the_o office_n of_o the_o purger_n in_o dionysius_n danaeus_n in_o christ._n isag._n 2._o part_n ca._n 7._o hierome_n jeronimus_n in_o epistola_fw-la ad_fw-la rusticum_n gallum_fw-la erasmus_n bseruation_n of_o jeromes_n example_n for_o the_o difference_n of_o the_o monk_n in_o jeroms_n time_n and_o the_o popish_a monk_n in_o these_o day_n the_o b._n separate_z choose_n of_o clerk_n the_o clerk_n be_v teacher_n the_o censor_n or_o conâ—rollers_n office_n hier._n word_n rather_o allow_v a_o senate_n of_o teach_v then_o not_o teach_v elder_n the_o elder_n that_o our_o br._n will_v erect_v will_v be_v such_o as_o jerom_n reprehend_v the_o description_n of_o
be_v so_o in_o pastor_n what_o reason_n be_v here_o allege_v why_o doctor_n on_o the_o other_o side_n may_v not_o be_v call_v and_o be_v pastor_n so_o well_o as_o pastor_n doctor_n and_o deal_v beside_o the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o scripture_n with_o exhortation_n admonition_n consolation_n application_n etc._n etc._n so_o well_o as_o pastor_n may_v with_o teach_v and_o interpret_n but_o when_o all_o be_v do_v both_o caluine_n &_o beza_n stand_v upon_o their_o puto_fw-la i_o think_v so_o say_v caluine_a and_o yet_o with_o such_o a_o lowly_a modesty_n as_o you_o have_v hear_v and_o beza_n i_o suppose_v thus_o or_o supposal_n i_o think_v not_o thus_o and_o shall_v we_o now_o upon_o these_o 2._o reverend_a father_n only_o think_v and_o supposal_n be_v press_v with_o plain_a assertion_n or_o rather_o oppress_v with_o the_o necessity_n and_o enforce_v these_o thing_n upon_o we_o for_o here_o these_o learned_a discourser_n come_v not_o in_o as_o caluine_a and_o beza_n with_o puto_fw-la &_o opinor_fw-la i_o think_v it_o i_o suppose_v it_o but_o resolute_o they_o determine_v the_o matter_n say_v for_o the_o office_n of_o doctor_n be_v only_o to_o teach_v true_a doctrine_n and_o to_o confute_v all_o heresy_n &_o false_a opinion_n by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n concern_v all_o article_n and_o principle_n of_o religion_n without_o apply_v their_o teach_n to_o any_o particular_a state_n of_o time_n of_o person_n or_o place_n this_o be_v a_o very_a precise_a and_o straight_a limitation_n of_o this_o suppose_a old_a lose_v testament_n and_o prescribe_v new_o find_v or_o rather_o upstart_a doctor_n neither_o as_o i_o think_v &_o suppose_v to_o use_v caluine_n and_o bezaes_n moderate_a term_n herein_o can_v they_o show_v in_o the_o old_a or_o new_a testament_n any_o such_o one_o doctor_n that_o be_v thus_o restrain_v that_o he_o may_v use_v no_o application_n of_o his_o doctrine_n or_o interpretation_n to_o his_o hearer_n do_v saint_n paul_n speak_v of_o such_o interpreter_n although_o he_o distinguish_v interpreter_n from_o prophet_n yet_o say_v caluine_a upon_o 1._o cor._n 14.29_o in_o dispute_v the_o interpreter_n be_v in_o place_n of_o a_o prophet_n as_o i_o show_v also_o before_o in_o caluines_n comparison_n of_o christian_a doctor_n to_o the_o jew_n prophet_n and_o therefore_o the_o name_n of_o prophet_n comprehend_v alike_o both_o doctor_n and_o pastor_n by_o bezaes_n own_o opinion_n when_o s._n paul_n declare_v 1._o cor._n 14.3_o the_o use_n and_o end_n of_o prophesy_v he_o that_o prophesi_v speak_v to_o man_n to_o edification_n exhortation_n and_o consolation_n though_o he_o distinguish_v ratione_fw-la as_o we_o say_v in_o consideration_n ot_fw-mi the_o diverse_a gift_n or_o use_n thereof_o between_o these_o thing_n yet_o re_fw-mi he_o join_v they_o altogether_o in_o the_o prophecy_n which_o prophecy_n as_o he_o say_v rom._n 12._o must_v be_v according_a to_o the_o analogy_n or_o proportion_n of_o faith_n i'faith_o proper_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o matter_n it_o rely_v upon_o appertain_v unto_o doctrine_n howbeit_o not_o so_o strict_o that_o it_o go_v no_o further_o then_o it_o be_v here_o bound_v only_o to_o teach_v true_a doctrine_n and_o to_o confute_v all_o heresy_n &_o false_a opinion_n by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n concern_v all_o article_n and_o principle_n of_o christian_a religion_n without_o apply_v their_o teach_n to_o any_o particular_a state_n of_o time_n of_o person_n or_o place_n but_o as_o paul_n say_v here_o in_o plain_a word_n to_o all_o these_o end_n &_o use_n to_o edification_n exhortation_n &_o consolation_n whereupon_o say_v caluine_a to_o speak_v to_o edification_n caluiâ—â—_n be_v to_o speak_v that_o that_o contain_v doctrine_n fit_a to_o edification_n for_o i_o take_v this_o for_o doctrine_n whereby_o we_o be_v instruct_v to_o godliness_n to_o faith_n to_o the_o worship_n &_o fear_v of_o god_n and_o duty_n of_o holiness_n &_o righteousness_n because_o that_o oftentimes_o we_o have_v need_n of_o prodde_n or_o goad_n &_o other_o be_v press_v with_o affliction_n or_o labour_n through_o imbecility_n he_o add_v unto_o doctrine_n exhortation_n &_o consolation_n and_o hereunto_o accord_v beza_n himself_o 3._o aedificationem_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v those_o thing_n that_o further_a man_n in_o the_o knowledge_n and_o study_n of_o godliness_n on_o which_o word_n also_o say_v p._n martyr_n aedificationem_fw-la loquor_fw-la hoc_fw-la maxim_n etc._n etc._n this_o most_o pertain_v to_o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o faith_n to_o the_o purity_n of_o opinion_n &_o sincerity_n of_o religion_n ambrose_n expound_v this_o place_n say_v the_o church_n to_o be_v edify_v because_o the_o dissolve_v of_o question_n may_v be_v have_v he_o speak_v exhortation_n &_o consolation_n because_o general_o we_o exhort_v man_n that_o they_o be_v heedful_a to_o their_o salvation_n and_o according_a to_o their_o strength_n strive_v thereunto_o but_o consolation_n be_v when_o singuler_o we_o exhort_v they_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v break_v for_o adversity_n nor_o discourage_v their_o mind_n but_o have_v it_o erect_v &_o unfearefull_a and_o either_o of_o these_o thing_n come_v to_o pass_v by_o set_v before_o their_o eye_n the_o profit_n &_o the_o damage_n that_o will_v follow_v and_o to_o declare_v further_o that_o doctor_n be_v here_o understand_v by_o these_o prophet_n musculus_fw-la say_v 14._o but_o this_o sentence_n i_o suppose_v do_v enough_o declare_v of_o what_o kind_n of_o prophet_n he_o do_v speak_v to_o wit_n of_o he_o by_o who_o the_o church_n be_v teach_v &_o instruct_v he_o say_v not_o he_o that_o prophesi_v foretell_v thing_n to_o come_v for_o here_o he_o speak_v not_o of_o foretelling_n but_o he_o that_o prophesi_v speak_v to_o man_n edification_n exhortation_n &_o consolation_n but_o this_o do_v the_o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n who_o with_o the_o word_n of_o doctrine_n exhortation_n and_o consolation_n do_v edify_v the_o people_n of_o the_o l_o those_o prophet_n therefore_o that_o in_o the_o church_n do_v teach_v be_v more_o to_o be_v make_v of_o then_o if_o by_o a_o miracle_n they_o fang_n or_o pray_v with_o tongue_n but_o mark_v the_o brief_a &_o clear_a description_n of_o this_o prophetical_a office_n he_o that_o prophesi_v say_v he_o speak_v to_o man_n edification_n exhortation_n &_o consolation_n the_o part_n therefore_o of_o a_o eccl._n prophet_n be_v to_o edify_v exhort_v &_o comfort_n edification_n be_v a_o metaphorical_a word_n set_v for_o doctrine_n he_o that_o teach_v the_o ignorant_a &_o rude_a do_v edify_v they_o to_o the_o build_n of_o the_o lord_n house_n hereunto_o appertain_v all_o those_o thing_n that_o concern_v faith_n &_o godliness_n to_o be_v plant_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o elect_v by_o the_o which_o upon_o the_o foundation_n that_o be_v christ_n we_o be_v build_v into_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n as_o live_v stone_n etc._n etc._n the_o 2._o part_n be_v exhortation_n in_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d hereby_o the_o prophet_n diligent_o exhort_v those_o that_o already_o believe_v &_o profess_v the_o religion_n of_o christ_n that_o in_o faith_n and_o true_a godliness_n they_o shall_v constant_o go_v forward_o prophet_n and_o as_o it_o be_v by_o name_n he_o call_v on_o they_o even_o as_o those_o that_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v cry_v upon_o who_o be_v set_v on_o a_o journey_n either_o stray_n aside_o or_o go_v forward_o more_o slow_o this_o part_n of_o prophecy_n be_v chief_o necessary_a for_o they_o who_o have_v know_v the_o truth_n of_o christ_n &_o all_o godliness_n but_o in_o study_n &_o conversation_n of_o life_n do_v not_o express_v it_o as_o it_o be_v meet_v they_o shall_v this_o part_n the_o apostle_n diligent_o execute_v who_o when_o he_o be_v at_o ephesus_n for_o 3._o year_n he_o cease_v not_o day_n &_o night_n with_o tear_n to_o admonish_v and_o exhort_v every_o one_o of_o the_o faithful_a act._n 20._o the_o 3._o part_n be_v consolation_n in_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v to_o speak_v love_o to_o those_o that_o travel_n be_v afflict_v be_v sad_a such_o as_o be_v the_o poor_a the_o desolate_a the_o captive_n the_o distress_a especial_o for_o christ_n and_o to_o lay_v before_o they_o such_o thing_n whereupon_o they_o may_v receive_v consolation_n &_o be_v confirm_v in_o the_o spirit_n of_o patience_n this_o study_n to_o comfort_n pertain_v to_o all_o christian_n especial_o to_o prophet_n the_o minister_n of_o god_n word_n the_o people_n of_o christ_n gather_v together_o have_v ignorant_a have_v sluggish_a &_o slow_a have_v afflict_a person_n the_o gift_n of_o prophecy_n be_v therefore_o give_v to_o the_o church_n whereby_o the_o ignorant_a shall_v be_v teach_v the_o sluggish_a admonish_v &_o the_o afflict_a receive_v consolation_n 14._o bullinger_n also_o say_v of_o these_o doct._n he_o understand_v prophesy_v not_o the_o foretell_v of_o thing_n to_o come_v but_o
the_o whole_a church_n but_o only_o such_o prayer_n as_o he_o his_o own_o self_n either_o have_v before_o hand_n make_v and_o con_v by_o rote_n or_o such_o as_o without_o any_o premeditation_n or_o commit_v to_o memory_n he_o do_v in_o his_o head_n conceive_v even_o as_o he_o utter_v they_o with_o his_o mouth_n and_o so_o at_o that_o instant_n make_v they_o this_o we_o utter_o deny_v and_o not_o to_o suspect_v here_o wtout_fw-fr good_a cause_n that_o our_o breath_n understand_v this_o term_n of_o make_v public_a prayer_n in_o this_o sense_n not_o only_o their_o word_n here_o follow_v do_v plain_o expound_v their_o meaning_n when_o they_o say_v it_o appertain_v to_o the_o pastor_n to_o conceive_v public_a prayer_n and_o it_o be_v a_o common_a phrase_n among_o our_o brethren_n that_o such_o and_o such_o a_o one_o be_v a_o excellent_a conceaver_n mean_v that_o he_o can_v make_v godly_a prayer_n but_o also_o that_o they_o can_v not_o away_o with_o formal_a read_n as_o in_o contempt_n they_o call_v it_o and_o a_o prescribe_a form_n of_o prayer_n come_v but_o to_o confute_v this_o and_o to_o prove_v that_o a_o prescribe_a form_n of_o the_o divine_a service_n for_o the_o public_a prayer_n beside_o the_o read_n of_o the_o scripture_n in_o appoint_a course_n and_o order_n be_v a_o thing_n lawful_a and_o profitable_a first_o the_o jew_n have_v the_o same_o before_o and_o in_o and_o after_o christ_n time_n not_o only_o as_o perteyn_a to_o the_o ceremonial_a but_o to_o the_o moral_a law_n for_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o first_o table_n perteyn_a to_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n numb_a 6.22_o etc._n etc._n etc._n the_o lord_n speak_v to_o moses_n say_v speak_v unto_o aaron_n and_o to_o his_o son_n say_v thus_o shall_v you_o bless_v the_o child_n of_o israel_n and_o say_v unto_o they_o the_o lord_n bless_v thou_o and_o keep_v thou_o the_o lord_n make_v his_o face_n to_o shine_v upon_o thou_o and_o be_v merciful_a unto_o thou_o the_o lord_n lift_v up_o his_o countenance_n upon_o thou_o and_o give_v thou_o peace_n etc._n etc._n and_o although_o they_o have_v many_o of_o their_o public_a prayer_n be_v mix_v with_o hymn_n &_o thankesgiving_n not_o only_o say_v but_o song_n also_o yet_o be_v they_o such_o not_o only_o as_o themselves_o make_v or_o conceived_a be_v they_o never_o so_o learned_a man_n but_o such_o as_o either_o moses_n or_o samuel_n or_o david_n or_o esdras_n or_o some_o other_o prophet_n especial_o appoint_v thereunto_o by_o god_n have_v draw_v out_o and_o prescribe_v unto_o they_o as_o may_v appear_v 1._o chron._n 9_o where_o after_o he_o have_v show_v ver_fw-la 22._o etc._n etc._n how_o david_n and_o samuel_n the_o fear_n have_v establish_v the_o porter_n and_o other_o officer_n ver_fw-la 33._o he_o say_v and_o these_o be_v the_o singer_n 9.33_o the_o chief_a father_n in_o the_o levite_n which_o dwell_v in_o the_o chamber_n and_o have_v none_o other_o charge_n 7._o for_o they_o have_v to_o do_v in_o that_o business_n day_n and_o night_n and_o speak_v of_o david_n who_o make_v the_o most_o paâ—t_a of_o the_o psalm_n in_o the_o 16._o chapter_n ver_fw-la 4._o and_o he_o appoint_v certain_a of_o the_o levite_n to_o minister_v before_o the_o ark_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o rehearse_v and_o thank_v and_o praise_v the_o lord_n god_n of_o israel_n and_o vers_fw-la 7._o then_o at_o that_o time_n david_n do_v appoint_v at_o the_o beginning_n to_o give_v thanks_n to_o the_o lord_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o asaph_n and_o his_o brethren_n whereon_o say_v the_o geneva_n note_n note_n david_n give_v they_o this_o psalm_n to_o praise_v the_o lord_n signify_v that_o in_o all_o our_o enterprise_n the_o name_n of_o god_n ought_v to_o be_v praise_v and_o call_v upon_o psalm_n 105._o 21.2_o thus_o do_v our_o brethren_n apply_v these_o do_n of_o david_n unto_o our_o estate_n and_o in_o the_o 25_o chapter_n for_o 2._o he_o mention_v those_o that_o be_v under_o the_o hand_n of_o asaph_n which_o sing_v prophecy_n by_o the_o commission_n of_o the_o king_n thus_o do_v asaph_n then_o set_v forth_o the_o public_a prayer_n indict_v &_o prescribe_v by_o david_n although_o he_o as_o diverse_a think_v conceive_v &_o make_v many_o psalm_n and_o prayer_n and_o prescribe_v then_o to_o other_o likewise_o 2._o chron_n 29._o verse_n 27._o and_o ezekiah_n command_v to_o offer_v the_o burn_a offering_n upon_o the_o altar_n and_o when_o the_o burn_a offering_n begin_v the_o song_n of_o the_o lord_n begin_v with_o the_o trumpet_n and_o the_o instrument_n of_o david_n king_n of_o israel_n and_o all_o the_o congregation_n worship_v sing_v a_o song_n etc._n etc._n all_o which_o order_n and_o form_n of_o public_a prayer_n at_o the_o divine_a service_n though_o the_o jew_n afterward_o corrupt_v esdras_n after_o the_o captivity_n recollect_v &_o set_v again_o in_o order_n which_o though_o they_o be_v eftsoon_o corrupt_v and_o intermingle_v especial_o with_o the_o pharisee_n tradition_n yet_o till_o and_o in_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n they_o have_v at_o the_o divine_a service_n the_o ordinary_a course_n of_o read_v the_o law_n and_o prophet_n as_o appear_v by_o s._n luke_n 4._o vers_fw-la 16.17_o etc._n etc._n where_o the_o book_n of_o the_o prophet_n esay_n be_v deliver_v to_o christ._n and_o by_o that_o say_n in_o the_o person_n of_o abraham_n to_o the_o rich_a glutton_n they_o have_v moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n let_v they_o hear_v they_o luke_n 16.29_o which_o paul_n testify_v in_o his_o sermon_n to_o the_o antiochian_o acts._n 13.27_o for_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o their_o ruler_n because_o they_o know_v he_o not_o nor_o yet_o the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n which_o be_v read_v every_o saboth_n day_n etc._n etc._n and_o that_o this_o be_v the_o ancient_a order_n james_n the_o bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n in_o the_o determination_n of_o that_o famous_a assembly_n hold_v by_o the_o apostle_n act._n 15._o ver_fw-la 20._o say_v for_o moses_n of_o old_a time_n have_v in_o every_o city_n they_o that_o preach_v he_o sith_o that_o he_o be_v read_v in_o the_o synagogue_n every_o sabbath_n day_n and_o here_o also_o be_v the_o public_a read_n call_v a_o preach_v with_o which_o exercise_n they_o especial_o adjoin_v the_o read_n also_o of_o the_o psalm_n time_n and_o other_o solemn_a public_a prayer_n of_o the_o scripture_n for_o which_o principal_a cause_n christ_n say_v of_o the_o temple_n math._n 21.13_o it_o be_v write_v my_o house_n shall_v be_v call_v the_o house_n of_o prayer_n etc._n etc._n and_o act._n 3._o peter_n and_o john_n go_v up_o together_o into_o the_o temple_n at_o the_o nine_o hour_n of_o prayer_n which_o order_n be_v of_o christ_n so_o little_o improove_v that_o not_o only_o as_o luke_n declare_v cap._n 11.1_o that_o one_o of_o the_o disciple_n say_v unto_o he_o master_n teach_v we_o to_o pray_v as_o john_n also_o teach_v his_o disciple_n desire_v that_o they_o may_v have_v some_o prescribe_a form_n of_o prayer_n set_v down_o unto_o they_o time_n but_o that_o also_o john_n baptist_n have_v teach_v some_o form_n to_o his_o disciple_n which_o request_n christ_n do_v so_o little_a mislike_n that_o he_o himself_o also_o teach_v his_o disciple_n among_o other_o precept_n a_o prescribe_a form_n of_o prayer_n which_o the_o evangelist_n wrotte_v and_o all_o christian_n do_v use_v as_o the_o lord_n prescription_n which_o be_v a_o strong_a warrant_n unto_o we_o that_o so_o long_o as_o all_o form_n of_o prayer_n be_v according_a to_o that_o platform_n of_o prayer_n they_o may_v most_o safe_o be_v prescribe_v for_o it_o serve_v not_o only_o for_o private_a but_o for_o public_a prayer_n now_o although_o beside_o this_o only_a form_n of_o prayer_n prescribe_v by_o christ_n time_n we_o find_v no_o form_n set_v out_o that_o the_o apostle_n or_o the_o primitive_a church_n immediate_o after_o they_o do_v use_v or_o prescribe_v to_o be_v use_v because_o they_o have_v that_o full_a measure_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n namely_o the_o apostle_n evangelist_n prophet_n bishop_n pastor_n and_o elder_n yea_o the_o most_o of_o all_o the_o faithful_a people_n in_o these_o day_n so_o that_o they_o may_v well_o make_v &_o conceive_v their_o public_a prayer_n before_o the_o congregation_n even_o as_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n suggest_v in_o their_o heart_n &_o give_v they_o utterance_n in_o their_o mouth_n yet_o because_o that_o in_o the_o public_a assembly_n the_o apostle_n prescribe_v the_o write_v scripture_n to_o be_v read_v as_o col._n 4._o ver_fw-la 16._o 4.16_o and_o wâ—en_o this_o epistle_n be_v read_v of_o you_o cause_n that_o it_o be_v read_v in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o laodicean_n also_o &_o that_o you_o likewise_o read_v the_o epistle_n writâ—en_o from_o laodicea_n and_o as_o they_o use_v that_o so_o no_o doubt_n do_v they_o use_v to_o read_v in_o their_o public_a assembly_n the_o
residue_n of_o the_o scripture_n both_o of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n as_o in_o the_o chap_n before_o ver_fw-la 16._o paul_n charge_v they_o let_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n dwell_v in_o you_o plenteous_o in_o all_o wisdom_n teach_v and_o admonish_v one_o another_o in_o psalm_n and_o hymn_n and_o spiritual_a song_n sing_v wiih_o grace_n in_o your_o heart_n to_o the_o lord_n and_o likewise_o eph._n 5.19_o 5.19_o speak_v unto_o your_o self_n in_o psalm_n &_o hymn_n &_o spiritual_a song_n sing_v &_o make_v melody_n to_o the_o lord_n in_o your_o heart_n since_o therefore_o they_o use_v to_o speak_v &_o to_o sing_v these_o prayer_n &_o praise_n of_o god_n in_o their_o public_a not_o only_o banquet_n as_o some_o expound_v it_o but_o also_o assembly_n of_o their_o divine_a service_n as_o appear_v plain_a by_o s._n paul_n teach_v the_o corinthian_n the_o use_n of_o these_o psalm_n &_o prayer_n 1._o cor._n 14.26_o 14.26_o what_o be_v to_o be_v do_v then_o brethren_n when_o you_o come_v together_o according_a as_o every_o one_o of_o you_o have_v a_o psalm_n or_o have_v doctrine_n or_o have_v a_o tongue_n or_o have_v revelation_n or_o have_v interpretation_n let_v all_o thing_n be_v do_v unto_o edify_v it_o follow_v hereupon_o that_o howsoever_o the_o corinthian_n abuse_v this_o order_n of_o their_o public_a prayer_n and_o psalm_n every_o man_n to_o sing_v or_o say_v his_o own_o psalm_n or_o prayer_n in_o strange_a language_n breed_v confusion_n and_o no_o edify_n yet_o that_o in_o the_o godly_a use_n thereof_o they_o use_v some_o prescribe_a form_n as_o of_o the_o scripture_n which_o they_o red_a or_o interprepated_a so_o of_o the_o psalm_n hymn_n or_o prayer_n that_o they_o say_v or_o sing_v beside_o the_o lord_n prayer_n and_o be_v not_o the_o maker_n &_o conceiver_n of_o all_o the_o public_a prayer_n that_o they_o utter_v plinius_n secundus_fw-la have_v examine_v certain_a of_o the_o revolt_a christian_n that_o be_v bring_v before_o he_o what_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o christian_n be_v in_o their_o assembly_n because_o they_o be_v accuse_v of_o high_a crime_n church_n and_o such_o number_n murder_v write_v to_o the_o emperor_n traiane_n that_o their_o manner_n be_v this_o that_o on_o a_o day_n appoint_v they_o use_v to_o come_v together_o before_o the_o day_n light_n carmenque_fw-la christo_fw-la quasi_fw-la deo_fw-la dicere_fw-la secum_fw-la inuicem_fw-la and_o to_o say_v among_o themselves_o a_o verse_n or_o a_o prescript_n prayer_n unto_o christ_n as_o unto_o god_n and_o to_o bind_v themselves_o with_o a_o sacrament_n or_o oath_n not_o unto_o any_o mischievous_a deed_n but_o that_o they_o shall_v neither_o commit_v theft_n nor_o robbery_n nor_o adultery_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o break_v their_o faith_n that_o be_v call_v upon_o they_o shall_v not_o deny_v the_o pledge_n commit_v unto_o they_o which_o thing_n be_v do_v it_o be_v their_o manner_n to_o depart_v whereby_o it_o plain_o appear_v church_n that_o both_o their_o custom_n be_v not_o always_o to_o have_v a_o sermon_n at_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o sacrament_n which_o it_o shall_v seem_v pliny_n aim_v at_o &_o yet_o that_o in_o their_o public_a prayer_n they_o use_v some_o ordinary_a prescribe_a form_n among_o they_o tertullian_n in_o the_o end_n of_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr velandis_fw-la virginib_fw-la have_v these_o word_n how_o great_a chastisement_n shall_v those_o virgin_n deserve_v which_o among_o the_o psalm_n or_o in_o any_o mention_n of_o god_n continue_v uncover_v do_v they_o not_o worthy_o yea_o &_o that_o in_o the_o prayer_n lay_v gentle_o a_o welt_n a_o hair_n or_o any_o thread_n upon_o their_o brain_n &_o imagine_v they_o be_v cover_v by_o which_o say_v though_o in_o mock_v of_o those_o woman_n again_o it_o appear_v that_o not_o only_o the_o man_n but_o woman_n and_o maiden_n &_o all_o do_v say_v or_o sing_v psalm_n &_o be_v present_a at_o some_o form_n &_o order_n of_o public_a prayer_n which_o though_o he_o set_v not_o down_o the_o form_n yet_o the_o chief_a point_n he_o reckon_v up_o in_o his_o apology_n against_o the_o gentile_n ca._n 39_o where_o defend_v the_o assembly_n of_o the_o christian_n against_o the_o slander_n of_o the_o heathen_a he_o say_v i_o will_v now_o myself_o set_v forth_o the_o business_n of_o the_o christian_a faction_n that_o as_o i_o have_v refute_v the_o ill_a thing_n to_o wit_n the_o thing_n that_o the_o heathen_a slander_v they_o withal_o i_o may_v show_v the_o good_a thing_n we_o be_v a_o body_n of_o the_o conscience_n of_o religion_n and_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o discipline_n and_o of_o the_o covenaunt_n of_o hope_n we_o come_v together_o into_o a_o assembly_n or_o congregation_n that_o pray_v unto_o god_n orâ—anieâ—_n we_o may_v by_o prayer_n make_v suit_n for_o deed_n or_o good_a work_n this_o violence_n be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n we_o pray_v also_o for_o the_o emperor_n for_o their_o minister_n and_o power_n for_o the_o state_n of_o the_o world_n for_o the_o quiet_a of_o the_o affair_n for_o the_o prolong_n of_o their_o end_n we_o be_v gather_v together_o to_o the_o commemoration_n or_o rehearse_v of_o the_o divine_a scripture_n if_o that_o the_o quality_n of_o the_o present_a â—imes_n do_v enforce_v as_o either_o to_o give_v forewarn_v or_o to_o reacknowledge_v they_o very_o with_o holy_a voice_n or_o saying_n we_o feed_v our_o faith_n we_o erect_v our_o hope_n we_o fix_v our_o trust_n notwithstanding_o we_o thicken_v or_o close_o fast_o with_o inculcation_n or_o often_o repeat_v the_o discipline_n of_o our_o teacher_n there_o also_o be_v exhortation_n chastisement_n and_o the_o divine_a censure_n she_o mean_v excommunication_n and_o before_o cap._n 30._o 30._o the_o christian_n look_v thither_o to_o wit_n up_o to_o god_n in_o heaven_n with_o their_o hand_n cast_v abroad_o because_o they_o be_v unhurtful_a with_o their_o head_n bare_a because_o we_o blush_v not_o to_o conclude_v without_o a_o admonisher_n because_o we_o pray_v from_o the_o heart_n we_o be_v all_o always_o pray_v for_o all_o the_o emperor_n that_o they_o may_v have_v a_o long_a life_n a_o safe_a empire_n a_o sound_a house_n strong_a army_n a_o faithful_a senate_n a_o godly_a people_n a_o quiet_a world_n and_o what_o soever_o be_v the_o desire_n of_o man_n and_o of_o caesar._n etc._n etc._n whereby_o we_o may_v well_o perceive_v that_o they_o have_v both_o in_o behaviour_n and_o in_o matter_n some_o certain_a usual_a form_n of_o public_a prayer_n especial_o by_o that_o he_o say_v pium_fw-la they_o need_v no_o admonitor_n of_o they_o which_o seem_v to_o cut_v of_o this_o that_o all_o their_o prayer_n depend_v on_o the_o pastor_n conceive_v which_o also_o we_o may_v well_o gather_v of_o that_o we_o hear_v before_o out_o of_o justine_n how_o they_o bring_v he_o that_o be_v baptize_v unto_o the_o brethren_n where_o the_o assembly_n be_v that_o we_o may_v pray_v say_v they_o as_o well_o for_o ourselves_o as_o for_o those_o that_o be_v new_o illumine_v whereby_o we_o may_v be_v find_v through_o true_a doctrine_n and_o good_a work_n worthy_a observer_n and_o keeper_n of_o the_o commandment_n that_o we_o may_v obtain_v eternal_a salvation_n such_o be_v the_o ordinary_a form_n of_o public_a prayer_n in_o the_o most_o ancient_a church_n bullinger_n upon_o 1_o tim._n 2.1_o concern_v the_o ancient_a form_n of_o public_a prayer_n write_v on_o this_o wise_a 2_o and_o jest_n in_o this_o matter_n i_o shall_v dissemble_v any_o thing_n the_o ecclesiastical_a assembly_n before_o a_o 1000_o year_n ago_o be_v on_o this_o manner_n the_o people_n flock_v together_o into_o the_o holy_a house_n to_o the_o intent_n to_o worship_v god_n but_o while_o they_o be_v enter_v into_o the_o church_n certain_a psalm_n in_o some_o church_n be_v sing_v of_o those_o that_o be_v already_o come_v in_o other_o ago_o they_o be_v only_o recite_v until_o the_o whole_a assembly_n be_v full_o come_v together_o and_o this_o beginning_n of_o the_o divine_a service_n they_o call_v the_o introit_n of_o enter_v now_o when_o the_o church_n waâ—_n come_v together_o all_o of_o they_o cry_v with_o one_o consent_n kâ—riele-eison_a lord_n have_v mercy_n to_o the_o which_o be_v add_v of_o some_o the_o hymn_n which_o be_v call_v the_o angel_n who_o beginning_n glory_n be_v to_o god_n on_o high_a this_o hymn_n perteyn_v to_o gratulation_n or_o to_o deprecation_n this_o be_v end_v some_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n recite_v the_o collect_n the_o same_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o prayer_n wherein_o the_o desire_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o their_o necessity_n collect_v together_o be_v recite_v unto_o god_n then_o be_v there_o red_a beforehand_o of_o the_o more_o learned_a deacon_n some_o place_n either_o of_o the_o prophetical_a book_n or_o of_o the_o apostolical_a epistle_n choose_v out_o according_a to_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o time_n of_o the_o place_n or_o of_o
house_n he_o draw_v away_o as_o many_o as_o he_o be_v able_a and_o yet_o to_o show_v further_o not_o only_o that_o this_o order_n of_o elder_n be_v above_o the_o deacon_n but_o that_o of_o deacon_n they_o be_v make_v elder_n sozomenus_n li._n 1._o cap._n 14._o say_v of_o these_o disputation_n arius_n be_v the_o author_n a_o elder_a of_o the_o church_n of_o alexandria_n which_o be_v in_o egypt_n 14._o who_o although_o at_o the_o beginning_n he_o seem_v very_o studious_a of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n yet_o be_v he_o a_o furtherance_n to_o meletius_n history_n attempt_v new_a matter_n whosâ—_n part_n when_o he_o forsake_v he_o be_v of_o peter_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n ordain_v deacon_n and_o afterward_o of_o he_o cast_v out_o of_o the_o church_n when_o peter_n depose_v the_o fautor_n of_o meletin_n and_o improve_v baptism_n this_o arius_n inveigh_v grievous_o against_o the_o act_n of_o peter_n and_o can_v by_o no_o mean_n be_v quiet_a but_o when_o peter_n have_v suffer_v martyrdom_n arius_n crave_v pardon_n of_o achillas_n be_v not_o only_o permit_v to_o exercise_v his_o deaconship_n but_o also_o be_v exalt_v to_o the_o degree_n of_o the_o eldership_n afterward_o alexander_n have_v he_o in_o great_a estimation_n etc._n etc._n by_o this_o it_o may_v not_o only_o appear_v that_o the_o order_n and_o senate_n of_o elder_n in_o such_o great_a church_n as_o these_o be_v minister_n of_o the_o word_n but_o also_o be_v thereto_o promote_v have_v before_o be_v deacon_n when_o therefore_o we_o read_v in_o socrates_n as_o in_o the_o restore_n of_o athanasius_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 18._o thâ—_n letter_n of_o the_o emperor_n constantinus_n direct_v unto_o the_o bishop_n and_o to_o the_o elder_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n say_v moreover_o unto_o the_o benefit_n bestow_v on_o he_o 18_o this_o also_o we_o think_v good_a to_o be_v note_v that_o all_o those_o that_o be_v enrol_v into_o this_o holy_a number_n and_o company_n of_o the_o clergy_n may_v understand_v that_o security_n be_v give_v unto_o all_o be_v they_o bishop_n or_o be_v they_o clerk_n that_o have_v hold_v with_o he_o it_o argue_v that_o there_o be_v indeed_o such_o a_o company_n of_o elder_n who_o here_o he_o call_v clerk_n but_o we_o can_v gather_v hereupon_o that_o they_o be_v such_o as_o minister_v not_o at_o all_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n but_o rather_o the_o contrary_n for_o else_o if_o athanasius_n the_o bishop_n have_v be_v the_o only_a minister_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacramenteâ—_n all_o the_o people_n of_o alexandria_n have_v be_v destitute_a of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n all_o the_o while_n of_o athanasius_n banishment_n and_o to_o confirm_v this_o that_o these_o elder_n about_o the_o bishop_n have_v not_o only_o the_o public_a ministration_n of_o the_o word_n but_o also_o that_o some_o one_o or_o other_o of_o their_o number_n be_v appoint_v to_o hear_v the_o confession_n of_o such_o as_o be_v penitent_a and_o in_o token_n of_o their_o unfeigned_a repentance_n to_o enjoin_v they_o to_o submit_v themselves_o to_o some_o bodily_a chastisement_n which_o thereupon_o be_v call_v penance_n at_o that_o time_n say_v socrates_n li._n 5._o ca._n 19_o the_o church_n think_v good_a 19_o that_o the_o elder_n which_o have_v the_o government_n of_o the_o order_n of_o injoin_v penitence_n in_o every_o church_n be_v take_v away_o and_o that_o on_o this_o occasion_n from_o the_o time_n wherein_o the_o novatians_n separate_v themselves_o from_o the_o church_n &_o refuse_v to_o communicate_v with_o those_o which_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o persecution_n raise_v in_o the_o reign_n of_o decius_n have_v fall_v the_o bishop_n of_o the_o church_n add_v unto_o the_o canon_n that_o in_o every_o of_o the_o church_n there_o shall_v be_v one_o certain_a elder_n which_o shall_v be_v over_o the_o penitency_n to_o the_o end_n that_o those_o which_o after_o baptism_n be_v fall_v shall_v before_o the_o elder_n appoint_v for_o that_o purpose_n confess_v their_o offence_n this_o canon_n as_o yet_o among_o other_o sect_n remain_v ratify_v and_o firm_a they_o only_a which_o confess_v the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n to_o be_v one_o in_o substance_n and_o the_o novatians_n that_o consent_v in_o faith_n with_o they_o reject_v this_o penitenciarie_n elder_a the_o novatians_n will_v never_o from_o the_o beginning_n suffer_v this_o to_o be_v so_o much_o as_o a_o hanger_n by_o the_o bishop_n which_o now_o govern_v the_o church_n although_o for_o a_o good_a space_n of_o time_n they_o have_v hold_v this_o institution_n notwithstanding_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o bishop_n nectarius_n they_o change_v the_o same_o by_o reason_n of_o such_o a_o offence_n as_o then_o by_o chance_n be_v commit_v in_o the_o church_n a_o certain_a noble_a woman_n come_v unto_o the_o penitenciarie_n elder_a confess_v particular_o such_o fault_n as_o after_o her_o baptism_n she_o have_v commit_v the_o elder_n command_v the_o woman_n that_o she_o shall_v give_v herself_o to_o fasting_n and_o to_o continual_a prayer_n whereby_o together_o with_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o her_o sin_n she_o shall_v declare_v a_o work_n meet_v for_o her_o repentance_n the_o woman_n proceed_v further_o in_o confess_v accuse_v herself_o of_o another_o fault_n and_o declare_v that_o a_o deacon_n have_v lie_v with_o she_o for_o the_o which_o offence_n by_o this_o mean_n be_v make_v manifest_a the_o deacon_n be_v drive_v out_o of_o the_o church_n and_o a_o tumult_n be_v make_v among_o the_o multitude_n of_o the_o people_n for_o they_o grudge_v not_o only_o against_o the_o offence_n commit_v but_o also_o for_o the_o note_n of_o the_o grievous_a slander_n and_o reproach_n that_o thereby_o be_v raise_v on_o the_o church_n when_o as_o therefore_o the_o sacred_a priest_n be_v very_o much_o evil_n speak_v on_o for_o this_o cause_n eudaemon_n a_o certain_a elder_n of_o the_o church_n 〈◊〉_d a_o countryman_n of_o alexandria_n give_v counsel_n to_o the_o bishop_n nectarius_n to_o remove_v the_o penitenciarie_n elder_a and_o to_o give_v free_a power_n that_o every_o one_o according_a to_o his_o own_o conscience_n shall_v come_v to_o the_o participation_n of_o the_o mystery_n for_o by_o that_o only_a mean_n it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v void_a of_o all_o spot_n of_o infamy_n these_o thing_n because_o say_v socrates_n even_o i_o myself_o have_v they_o of_o eudaemon_n i_o doubt_v not_o plain_o to_o commit_v they_o to_o this_o our_o history_n in_o which_o word_n these_o elder_n have_v this_o office_n among_o they_o which_o pertain_v especial_o to_o the_o ministration_n of_o the_o word_n 〈…〉_o and_o all_o of_o they_o indifferent_o call_v sacerdotes_fw-la as_o well_o as_o presbyteros_fw-la it_o be_v again_o apparent_a by_o socrates_n whom_o danaeus_n cit_v that_o these_o elder_n be_v not_o such_o as_o here_o our_o brethren_n do_v conceive_v or_o pretend_v but_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n which_o in_o the_o next_o chapter_n save_o one_o follow_v do_v yet_o more_o full_o appear_v where_o socrates_n show_v the_o diversity_n in_o diverse_a place_n concern_v easter_n day_n fast_v marriage_n divine_a service_n and_o other_o ecclesiastical_a observation_n amongst_o other_o matter_n say_v on_o this_o wise_a moreover_o i_o myself_o have_v know_v another_o custom_n to_o have_v grow_v in_o thessalia_n that_o there_o he_o which_o be_v a_o clerk_n if_o after_o he_o be_v make_v a_o clerk_n he_o lie_v with_o his_o wife_n who_o he_o marry_v while_o he_o be_v a_o lie_v man_n be_v depose_v from_o his_o clergy_n whereas_o all_o the_o famous_a elder_n in_o the_o east_n yea_o the_o bishop_n and_o all_o be_v by_o no_o law_n compel_v to_o abstain_v from_o their_o wife_n except_o it_o please_v themfelue_n for_o even_o while_o they_o govern_v their_o bishoprike_n not_o a_o few_o of_o they_o beget_v child_n of_o their_o lawful_a wife_n he_o that_o be_v the_o author_n of_o that_o custom_n in_o thessalia_n be_v heliodorus_n of_o trica_n a_o city_n of_o that_o region_n of_o who_o make_v be_v the_o amorous_a book_n which_o he_o compose_v when_o he_o be_v a_o young_a man_n and_o entitle_v they_o the_o aethiopian_a history_n he_o mean_v that_o of_o theagenes_n and_o cariclea_n the_o same_o custom_n be_v keep_v also_o at_o thessalonica_n and_o in_o macedonia_n and_o in_o hellas_n beside_o this_o i_o have_v know_v another_o custom_n in_o thessalia_n to_o wit_n that_o they_o baptize_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o feast_n of_o easter_n only_o for_o which_o cause_n all_o of_o they_o except_o a_o very_a few_o die_v without_o baptism_n the_o church_n of_o antioch_n in_o syria_n be_v set_v contrary_a to_o other_o church_n for_o the_o altar_n or_o communion_n table_n be_v not_o set_v eastward_o but_o westward_o in_o hellas_n and_o at_o jerusalem_n &_o at_o thefsalia_n the_o prayer_n be_v make_v while_o the_o candle_n be_v light_v after_o
the_o manner_n of_o the_o novatians_n that_o be_v at_o constantinople_n in_o like_a manner_n at_o caesarea_n of_o cappadocia_n scripture_n and_o in_o cyprus_n 〈◊〉_d the_o elder_n and_o the_o bishop_n expound_v the_o scripture_n evermore_o on_o saturday_n and_o on_o sunday_n at_o evening_n by_o candle_n light_n the_o novatians_n that_o be_v at_o hellespont_n keep_v not_o in_o all_o point_v the_o like_a manner_n as_o do_v the_o novatians_n that_o be_v at_o constantinople_n but_o for_o the_o more_o part_n they_o follow_v the_o order_n of_o the_o chief_a church_n among_o they_o to_o conclude_v in_o all_o the_o form_n of_o religion_n &_o sect_n you_o shall_v never_o find_v two_o that_o in_o 〈◊〉_d the_o manner_n of_o their_o prayer_n agree_v among_o themselves_o furthermore_o at_o alexandria_n a_o elder_a preach_v not_o which_o custom_n have_v have_v his_o beginning_n since_o the_o time_n that_o arius_n disturb_v the_o church_n preach_v and_o here_o at_o length_n be_v note_v where_o only_o and_o upon_o what_o occasion_n the_o elder_n preach_v not_o howbeit_o he_o say_v not_o that_o hereupon_o they_o be_v prohibit_v utterlie_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n for_o as_o he_o show_v before_o lib._n 2._o cap._n 8._o the_o very_a deacon_n out_o of_o whole_a order_n the_o elder_n be_v make_v do_v say_v the_o public_a prayer_n before_o the_o people_n but_o this_o the_o elder_n cease_v of_o preach_v how_o long_a tiâ—e_n after_o arius_n trouble_v it_o begin_v at_o alexandria_n &_o how_o long_a time_n it_o continue_v he_o declare_v not_o but_o in_o note_v the_o same_o as_o such_o a_o strange_a and_o diverse_a order_n different_z from_o all_o other_o church_n it_o declare_v that_o it_o direct_o belong_v to_o their_o office_n and_o that_o in_o all_o other_o church_n the_o elder_n be_v such_o as_o be_v not_o prohibit_v to_o preach_v &_o that_o they_o preach_v there_o also_o before_o that_o occasion_n do_v fall_v out_o and_o whereas_o as_o a_o little_a after_o he_o cit_v for_o not_o trouble_v the_o church_n about_o indifferent_a thing_n the_o decree_n make_v by_o the_o apostle_n the_o elder_n and_o the_o brethren_n act_n 15.23_o it_o appear_v that_o socrates_n take_v also_o those_o elder_n that_o be_v therâ—_n mention_v to_o be_v no_o other_o kind_n of_o elder_n than_o such_o as_o meddle_v with_o teach_v and_o so_o do_v the_o very_a text_n insinuate_v that_o those_o elder_n be_v when_o it_o say_v act._n 15.6_o the_o apostle_n and_o elder_n come_v together_o to_o look_v to_o this_o matter_n which_o matter_n be_v a_o great_a controversy_n in_o doctrine_n and_o caluine_n himself_o say_v thereon_o luke_n say_v not_o that_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v gather_v together_o but_o those_o that_o excel_v in_o doctrine_n and_o judgement_n &_o they_o that_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o office_n be_v lawful_a judge_n of_o this_o cause_n it_o may_v be_v that_o the_o disputation_n be_v hold_v before_o the_o people_n but_o least_o any_o shall_v think_v that_o the_o people_n be_v admit_v indifferent_o to_o meddle_v in_o the_o cause_n luke_n express_o name_v the_o apostle_n and_o the_o elder_n as_o those_o that_o be_v more_o fit_a to_o take_v notice_n thereof_o and_o to_o show_v further_a who_o these_o elder_n be_v he_o say_v on_o these_o word_n when_o there_o be_v great_a dispute_v when_o as_o the_o grave_a man_n and_o public_a doctor_n of_o the_o church_n be_v choose_v neither_o yet_o can_v they_o agree_v among_o themselves_o etc._n etc._n and_o to_o show_v that_o these_o elder_n in_o all_o other_o church_n werâ—_n still_o of_o thiâ—â—orte_n socrates_n proceed_v to_o his_o 6._o book_n chap._n 2._o tell_v that_o when_o the_o bishopric_n of_o constantinople_n be_v vacant_a by_o nectarius_n decease_n which_o take_v away_o the_o penitenciarie_n elder_a aforesaid_a and_o that_o they_o labour_v much_o about_o the_o choose_n of_o a_o bishop_n and_o some_o seek_v one_o and_o some_o another_o for_o that_o office_n &_o that_o they_o have_v consult_v often_o thereupon_o at_o length_n it_o be_v think_v good_a to_o call_v from_o antioch_n for_o john_n a_o elder_a of_o antioch_n for_o the_o fame_n of_o he_o be_v great_a that_o he_o be_v meet_v to_o teach_v they_o &_o very_o skifull_a in_o the_o gift_n of_o utterance_n and_o in_o the_o seven_o book_n which_o danaeus_n cit_v cap._n 2._o speak_v of_o atticus_n which_o be_v afterward_o likewise_o make_v bishop_n of_o constantinople_n 2._o he_o say_v when_o he_o first_o obtain_v the_o degree_n of_o the_o presbytery_n priesthood_n or_o eldership_n the_o sermon_n which_o he_o recite_v in_o the_o church_n he_o make_v they_o with_o great_a study_n and_o con_v word_n by_o word_n afterward_o by_o often_o use_v and_o diligence_n get_v more_o audacity_n he_o begin_v to_o preach_v ex_fw-la tempore_fw-la on_o the_o sudden_a occasion_n and_o attain_v to_o a_o more_o popular_a manner_n of_o teach_v and_o in_o the_o 5._o chapter_n he_o â—eâ—â—eth_v of_o sabatius_n a_o elder_a among_o the_o novatians_n preach_v in_o his_o sermon_n this_o false_a doctrine_n curse_a be_v he_o who_o soever_o celebrate_v the_o feast_n of_o easter_n without_o unleavened_a bread_n in_o the_o six_o chapter_n be_v tell_v of_o two_o arian_n elder_n preacher_n and_o interpreter_n of_o the_o scripture_n beside_o that_o chap._n 16._o he_o tell_v of_o three_o elder_n philip_n proclus_n 16._o and_o sisinius_n that_o â—tooâ—â—or_n the_o bishopric_n of_o constantinople_n of_o which_o sifinius_fw-la by_o the_o desire_n of_o the_o people_n he_o be_v a_o elder_a not_o ordain_v in_o any_o church_n within_o the_o city_n but_o of_o elea_n a_o suburb_n of_o the_o city_n obtain_v the_o bishopric_n whereby_o it_o appear_v also_o that_o these_o elder_n have_v several_a congregation_n and_o church_n in_o and_o about_o the_o city_n and_o be_v minister_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n in_o they_o and_o although_o proclus_n be_v afterward_o make_v bishop_n of_o cizicum_n who_o the_o city_n will_v not_o receive_v but_o choose_v onâ—_n dalmatius_n a_o monk_n and_o so_o proclus_n go_v not_o thither_o but_o continue_v in_o preach_v at_o constantinople_n and_o afterward_o be_v make_v bishop_n of_o that_o city_n after_o maximianus_n which_o do_v lead_v a_o monastical_a life_n yet_o by_o degree_n of_o dignity_n he_o be_v a_o elder_a so_o that_o these_o presbyter_n priest_n or_o elder_n be_v not_o as_o danaeus_n suppose_v a_o senate_n or_o a_o consistory_n choose_v from_o among_o the_o people_n assistant_n to_o the_o bishop_n and_o much_o less_o to_o every_o pastor_n as_o our_o brethr._n affirm_v govern_v only_o the_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n but_o not_o meddle_v with_o teach_v socrates_n never_o speak_v of_o such_o kind_n of_o elder_n but_o simple_o and_o plain_o of_o such_o as_o we_o call_v priest_n and_o our_o brethren_n call_v pastor_n to_o conclude_v this_o no_o less_o appear_v in_o the_o last_o capter_n save_o two_o of_o all_o socrates_n history_n 〈◊〉_d even_o in_o paulus_n the_o bishop_n of_o the_o novatians_n who_o before_o his_o death_n call_v together_o all_o the_o sacred_a priest_n of_o the_o church_n that_o be_v under_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o provide_v you_o while_o i_o be_o yet_o alive_a that_o a_o bishop_n may_v be_v appoint_v unto_o you_o when_o they_o answer_v the_o power_n of_o choose_v the_o bishop_n be_v not_o to_o be_v permit_v unto_o us._n for_o say_v they_o while_o one_o of_o we_o think_v this_o another_o that_o we_o shall_v never_o name_v one_o and_o the_o same_o man_n but_o we_o desire_v that_o you_o will_v design_n who_o you_o will_v have_v we_o choose_v deliver_v i_o then_o say_v he_o this_o your_o promise_n in_o writing_n that_o you_o will_v choose_v he_o who_o i_o will_v name_v unto_o you_o which_o writing_n be_v make_v and_o subscribe_v with_o their_o hand_n raise_v up_o himself_o a_o little_a in_o his_o bed_n he_o secret_o they_o that_o be_v present_v not_o privy_a thereto_o write_v therein_o the_o name_n of_o martian_a which_o be_v one_o that_o have_v obtain_v to_o the_o order_n of_o the_o elder_n and_o therein_o have_v learn_v a_o rigorous_a kind_n of_o life_n and_o at_o that_o time_n by_o chance_n be_v absent_a and_o when_o he_o have_v seal_v up_o the_o writing_n and_o have_v bring_v the_o chief_a of_o the_o elder_n to_o confirm_v the_o same_o also_o with_o their_o seal_n he_o deliver_v it_o to_o etc._n etc._n i_o note_v this_o only_a that_o these_o novatians_n also_o which_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o praecisian_n in_o that_o antiquity_n have_v for_o their_o precise_a austerity_n of_o life_n cut_v off_o and_o divide_v themselves_o from_o all_o other_o church_n albeit_o in_o substance_n and_o ground_n of_o faith_n and_o doctrine_n not_o dissent_v but_o in_o profession_n of_o more_o severe_a discipline_n not_o only_o have_v their_o bishop_n in_o the_o chief_a city_n and_o many_o elder_n under_o they_o but_o
scripture_n may_v not_o be_v thus_o elude_v but_o why_o shall_v we_o not_o think_v that_o s_n paul_n do_v it_o by_o his_o own_o authority_n for_o as_o for_o these_o caption_n word_n authority_n the_o caption_n term_v of_o private_a authority_n his_o private_a private_a authority_n i_o reckon_v not_o on_o they_o for_o he_o do_v it_o in_o the_o person_n of_o god_n and_o by_o his_o apostolical_a and_o ministerial_a authority_n which_o be_v public_a and_o not_o private_a notwithstanding_o proper_a to_o himself_o and_o to_o such_o as_o be_v of_o the_o apostleship_n and_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n as_o he_o be_v do_v s._n paul_n make_v mention_v any_o where_o else_o of_o the_o church_n consent_n in_o these_o man_n excommunication_n take_v consent_n of_o the_o church_n â—hileâ—us_a how_o the_o church_n may_v consent_v in_o the_o excommunication_n of_o hymenaeus_n alâ—xandâ—r_n &_o â—hileâ—us_a as_o our_o brethren_n herein_o do_v that_o he_o can_v not_o do_v it_o at_o all_o except_o they_o have_v consent_v and_o give_v their_o suffrage_n before_o hand_n that_o he_o shall_v do_v it_o for_o otherwise_o we_o deny_v not_o but_o that_o they_o consent_v howbeit_o their_o consent_n come_v after_o the_o thing_n be_v do_v or_o at_o the_o most_o it_o be_v not_o the_o authorise_a of_o his_o do_n but_o a_o allow_v of_o it_o because_o it_o be_v their_o duty_n so_o to_o do_v see_v that_o he_o abuse_v not_o his_o authority_n nor_o err_v in_o the_o exercise_n of_o the_o same_o which_o if_o he_o have_v do_v authority_n singular_a authority_n then_o may_v they_o justly_o have_v disobey_v his_o do_v as_o they_o migâ—â—_n also_o refuse_v the_o doctrine_n of_o he_o that_o preach_v any_o other_o gospel_n and_o yet_o it_o follow_v not_o thereupon_o that_o in_o preach_v the_o pure_a and_o sincere_a gospel_n the_o church_n have_v joint_a authority_n with_o the_o preacher_n to_o preach_v the_o same_o but_o why_o will_v our_o brethren_n have_v we_o thus_o to_o think_v if_o so_o high_a a_o apostle_n can_v not_o by_o his_o private_a authority_n excommunicate_v that_o corinthian_a we_o must_v not_o think_v that_o by_o his_o private_a authority_n but_o by_o consent_n of_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n he_o excommunicate_v hymenaeus_n and_o alexander_n although_o he_o do_v not_o make_v express_a mention_n of_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o church_n in_o that_o place_n this_o conclusion_n run_v upon_o their_o former_a assumption_n assumption_n our_o br._n conclusion_n on_o their_o own_o assumption_n that_o s._n paul_n can_v not_o by_o himself_o excommunicate_a that_o corinthian_a whereas_o that_o place_n mention_v not_o at_o all_o what_o he_o can_v or_o he_o can_v not_o do_v in_o that_o matter_n but_o only_o what_o he_o do_v and_o will_v have_v they_o to_o do_v and_o if_o the_o other_o place_n 1._o tim._n 2.20_o concern_v the_o excommunication_n of_o hymenaeus_n and_o alexander_n be_v to_o be_v measure_v by_o this_o place_n 1._o cor._n 4._o then_o as_o we_o have_v see_v how_o both_o he_o himself_o can_v and_o do_v excommunicate_v that_o corinthian_a both_o in_o their_o church_n absence_n &_o they_o be_v not_o make_v privy_a of_o his_o do_v themselves_o our_o br._n refer_v the_o other_o excommunication_n to_o this_o 1_o cor._n 5_o do_v yetmore_o confute_v themselves_o till_o he_o have_v do_v it_o and_o write_v to_o they_o thereof_o will_v they_o to_o solemnize_v and_o denounce_v the_o public_a execution_n of_o the_o same_o which_o if_o they_o will_v not_o have_v do_v have_v no_o whit_n impair_v the_o bertue_n of_o his_o censure_n but_o aggravate_v a_o other_o offcence_n in_o they_o and_o therefore_o in_o measure_v the_o excommunication_n at_o ephesus_n by_o that_o at_o corinthus_n our_o express_a instance_n of_o s._n paul_n excommunicate_v by_o himself_o in_o the_o absence_n of_o the_o congregation_n and_o the_o congregation_n duty_n of_o obedience_n afterward_o in_o approve_v obey_v and_o consent_v to_o the_o same_o be_v a_o good_a instance_n that_o neither_o the_o whole_a congregation_n nor_o any_o seniory_n among_o they_o have_v any_o necessary_a joint_a authority_n with_o s._n paul_n in_o the_o inflict_a of_o this_o censure_n so_o likewise_o where_o he_o speak_v to_o timothy_n in_o the_o singular_a number_n 2.20_o the_o learned_a disc_n pag._n 98._o 1._o tim._n 2.20_o concern_v the_o hear_n and_o determine_v of_o matter_n pertain_v to_o discipline_n we_o ought_v to_o acknowledge_v that_o he_o teach_v in_o timothy_n person_n the_o duty_n of_o elder_n and_o never_o mean_v to_o give_v to_o timothy_n a_o absolute_a or_o singular_a authority_n to_o be_v judge_n in_o those_o matter_n without_o consent_n of_o the_o eldership_n whereof_o he_o make_v mention_n but_o a_o little_a before_o to_o conclude_v therefore_o the_o pastor_n with_o the_o advice_n and_o consent_n of_o the_o elder_n have_v authority_n to_o hear_v and_o examine_v matter_n pertain_v to_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n and_o as_o the_o case_n require_v to_o excommunicate_v offender_n and_o upon_o their_o repentance_n and_o amendment_n to_o receyve_v they_o again_o into_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o church_n approve_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n those_o testimony_n likewise_o where_o saint_n paul_n speak_v to_o timothy_n in_o the_o singular_a number_n give_v unto_o timothy_n though_o no_o absolute_a yet_o a_o singular_a authority_n bridges_n bridges_n not_o singular_a i_o grant_v as_o though_o he_o shall_v single_v out_o himself_o to_o do_v all_o thing_n alone_o but_o singular_a in_o préeminence_n above_o all_o timothy_n what_o single_a authority_n s._n paul_n give_v to_o timothy_n which_o preeminence_n be_v alone_o in_o ephesus_n singular_a and_o proper_a unto_o timothy_n and_o this_o have_v beza_n himself_o even_o where_o he_o speak_v against_o the_o usurpation_n of_o the_o popish_a bishop_n &_o pastor_n confess_v say_v aâ—â—â—e_n have_v also_o hear_v before_o on_o these_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n against_o a_o elder_a receive_v no_o accusation_n etc._n etc._n moreover_o we_o must_v note_v out_o of_o this_o placc_fw-la one_o bezaes_n confession_n of_o the_o singular_a authority_n of_o one_o timothy_n in_o the_o ephesine_fw-la eldership_n to_o have_v then_o be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v the_o bishop_n as_o justine_n call_v it_o not_o that_o he_o do_v all_o thing_n as_o he_o listen_v but_o which_o according_a to_o his_o godliness_n and_o prudence_n moderate_v all_o thing_n that_o all_o thing_n may_v be_v well_o do_v and_o in_o order_n in_o the_o assembly_n neither_o be_v this_o any_o hindrance_n hereunto_o that_o s._n paul_n teach_v in_o timothy_n person_n the_o duty_n of_o elder_n but_o rather_o confute_v our_o brethren_n shift_n in_o say_v that_o timothy_n have_v a_o prerogative_n as_o a_o evangelist_n and_o proove_v that_o such_o elder_n as_o timothy_n be_v that_o be_v to_o say_v with_o beza_n and_o justine_n such_o bishop_n notwithstanding_o his_o prerogative_n of_o evangelist_n have_v a_o like_a singular_a authority_n as_o timothy_n have_v concern_v the_o hear_n and_o determine_v of_o matter_n pertain_v to_o discipline_n and_o if_o as_o here_o they_o say_v saint_n paul_n in_o timothy_n person_n teach_v the_o duty_n of_o elder_n then_o shall_v these_o elder_n who_o duty_n be_v here_o teach_v in_o the_o person_n of_o timothy_n be_v such_o as_o shall_v be_v answerable_a to_o the_o person_n of_o timothy_n and_o not_o such_o govern_v elder_n as_o be_v no_o teacher_n and_o so_o say_v caluine_a on_o these_o word_n 1._o timoth._n 5._o verse_n 21._o i_o testify_v before_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n this_o protestation_n be_v interpose_v of_o paul_n not_o only_o as_o in_o a_o matter_n most_o weighty_a but_o also_o for_o the_o great_a difficulty_n thereof_o for_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o hard_a than_o to_o exercise_v judgemente_n with_o such_o equity_n that_o neither_o thou_o be_v move_v at_o any_o time_n with_o favour_n nor_o give_v entry_n unto_o suspicion_n nor_o be_v move_v with_o tale_n elder_n timothy_n in_o his_o ecclesiastical_a judgement_n represent_v only_o the_o person_n of_o pastoral_n elder_n nor_o yet_o be_v overstraight_o in_o rigour_n nor_o look_v on_o any_o other_o thing_n in_o all_o cause_n than_o the_o cause_n itself_o for_o from_o thence_o shall_v spring_v a_o equal_a right_n when_o the_o eye_n be_v shut_v unto_o the_o person_n but_o we_o must_v remember_v that_o under_o the_o person_n of_o timothy_n all_o pastor_n be_v admonish_v so_o that_o this_o admonition_n comprehend_v the_o dignity_n and_o the_o duty_n of_o a_o ecclesiastical_a judge_n the_o same_o be_v here_o make_v unto_o timothy_n and_o in_o his_o person_n only_o unto_o such_o govern_v elder_n as_o be_v pastoral_a elder_n in_o who_o their_o teach_n though_o it_o be_v do_v public_o antichristian_a all_o jurisdiction_n of_o one_o be_v not_o antichristian_a be_v notwithstanding_o their_o singular_a authority_n as_o saint_n paul_n also_o give_v unto_o timothy_n singular_a precept_n thereof_o and_o